《Super Treasure Chest System》 Chapter 1 "Ding!" "Open the bronze treasure chest, congratulations to the host for obtaining the best Shoushan stone, worth 1.6 million Chinese coins!" In an elegant teahouse. The bronze treasure box turned into thousands of light spots, and fell into Lin Feng''s body along his fingers. Listen to the system. Lin Feng was not happy at all. He meditated in his heart. "Congratulations to your sister, why is it an antique? Do you think money is important to me? I''m not interested in money, I''m not interested, I''m not interested! " Lin Feng looks at a pile of antique calligraphy and paintings in the storage space. Mood has been unable to use words to describe. "Half a year, all special code is obstinate bronze, how do you call yourself super treasure box system?" Lin Feng drank all the tea in his cup. There was an expression on his face that was beyond words. "When are you going to open a high-level treasure chest for me? Silver will do Raymond Lam make complaints about his mind in his mind. "Please wait patiently. The treasure chest is the product of heaven and earth. The function of this system is only to help the host find the treasure chest, open it and use it. It can''t make the treasure chest out of thin air. " "..." Lin Feng. Lin Feng is an orphan, but also a passer-by. About half a year ago. Lin Feng went through the parallel world called the underground star, and then successfully activated the "super treasure box system". After that. With the help of super treasure box system, Lin Feng began his life of opening boxes everywhere. He made use of the golden finger to obtain unimaginable wealth. Originally. Lin Feng can be a god hero, pretending to be forced to fight in the face everywhere. But Lin Feng knows clearly. The world he travels through is not a conventional urban world. It''s a super seminary! The super seminary is a semi fantasy and semi science fiction world called God by science and technology. It''s not going to be long. Demons, Taotie, angels, the sun and other alien civilizations will come to earth. When it''s time. The earth is bound to become a battlefield for gods. Wait until then. All wealth and power will become meaningless. No matter how rich your family is. How bad power is. They have a wave. All of them are blasted into slag. So Lin Feng really doesn''t care about a lot of valuable things in his storage space. "Host, please be calm. Your physical attributes have exceeded the limit of human beings on earth. As long as you continue to work hard to open the box and pick up attributes, becoming stronger is not a dream!" After listening to the perfunctory comfort of the system. Lin fenglue shook his head helplessly. Indeed. In the past six months, although he opened some bronze treasure boxes. But in the bronze treasure chest there is nothing but wealth. You can still open a few attribute points and some earth level skills. And when Lin Feng opened the first bronze treasure chest. He also won a bronze treasure chest first prize: 100 points of all attributes and the talent of mastering ten thousand skills. There are more than ten attributes of normal earth people at most. And the so-called human limit of the earth, that is, the experts in all kinds of martial arts novels, is only about 100 points. Lin Feng now has 169 points. It has already broken through the human limit of the earth. It''s not too much to say he''s a super fighter. At the same time. All kinds of fighting skills on the earth also belong to the realm of ten thousand. Therefore, Lin Feng relies on his talent of mastering all kinds of skills. The entry point is LV5. The subsequent upgrade is the same as the rocket. Many skills have been cultivated to the full level. So. Just fighting. Lin Feng is almost invincible on earth now. But it''s useless. Because it won''t be long. Gluttonous and evil will come first. Their little soldiers have the strength of a generation of gene fighters. Lin Feng''s single choice may be OK. But in the face of large-scale gluttonous demon soldiers. Now the forest peak is not enough to see. Not to mention those soldiers of the second and third generations and those who are promoted to the divine body. It''s really a super soldier with one punch. Just when Lin Feng was worried about his future. The system''s prompt sound sounded in Lin Feng''s mind again. "Ding! The treasure chest map has been refreshed. Please check it in time. "The position of the treasure chest is not fixed. Every once in a while, the treasure chest has a chance to refresh its position. Lin Feng has been familiar with such things for a long time. He habitually opened the system map. Then Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light. "Damn it! Finally, the silver treasure chest is painted out! " Chapter 2 Juxia is a big coastal city in the east of China. It has a developed economy and a large population. Juxia City suburb of an alley, the light is a little dark. One has fair skin. The short haired girl with a face value of at least 8 points is cowering in the corner of the alley. She put her head in her hands. The whole body trembles looking at in front of several drunk ruffians. "We Chuang Ye is different. Shen Sheng''an''s legs are broken by brother long. Chuang ye went to answer the charge. He came out only a month ago, Niubi. " An obscene woman. With yellow hair. A man with a lot of wine. She looked up and down at the girl in front of her. "Well, there''s someone behind us. This time, if Shen Shengan''s affairs had not been exposed by the media, I would have come out in three days at most. " Liu Chuang''s face was slightly drunk, and he began to boast. Today is the day he came out of the detention house. Several "brothers" came to clean up the dust for brother long. They got together and drank a lot. When I came to the alley to "release water", I just met a beautiful woman passing by. So they blocked this girl up here. "Brother B, the more you look at her, the more beautiful she is. Do you want to deal with her directly?" Yellow hair''s eyes wantonly in the girl''s body, the tongue in the corner of the mouth licked, the face showed the appearance of obscenity. "Anyway, there is Chuang Ye. Let''s deal with her together. We can certainly come out with Chuang Ye later." Liu Chuang frowned. Then he put Huang Mao''s shoulder around him and laughed heartily. "Mr. Huang, that''s not good. We used to commit crimes in the Jianghu. It''s true that there is a way to steal. If you do this girl''s, it will be different. " After Huang Mao heard it. Immediately impatiently pushed Liu Chuang''s arm away. At the same time, he gave a sneer. "There''s no such thing as bullshit. I haven''t done it before. Don''t talk about it with me. It''s useless." Liu Chuang saw that Huang Mao was eager to try, and his face was filled with anger. "No! I will never do such a thing! " After graduating from high school, Liu Chuang has been living in the society. But there is a bottom line. There''s nothing in the world. Bullying a little girl without any reason is no man! "Chuang ye, I think Huang Mao''s advice is very good. Anyway, you often blame people. Today, you can also give me big B a hand? It''s a big deal. Just let you come first. " Brother B is a small leader in this group. The perfect face and the girl shivered at him. Plus the strength of the wine. In the heart also can''t help but rise a group of heat. "Brother B, we can''t do this!" Liu Chuang heard big B''s command, and he was already a little worried. He dodged in front of the girl. "Brother B wants girls, and those girls have to come in line. Let''s forget this today." Liu is not afraid of breaking through. Just like Huang Mao said. Over the years, no matter what bad he did. Or for someone else. He never gets a heavy penalty. It is for this reason that he is getting darker and darker along this road. Until now, I am confused and about to lose myself. But he still couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful young woman being ruined by them. "Troughs, Liu Chuang, call you Chuang ye, you think it''s your face, don''t you? How dare you not give me face? " Big B slapped Liu Chuang in the face. "If the bosses didn''t know that you could be used as a scapegoat and get you from your hometown, you wouldn''t even be a fart in juxia City, do you understand?" Liu Chuang clenched his teeth and opened his eyes angrily. It was as if flames were about to come out. "Ma De, don''t talk to me. If you want to move this girl, you have to go through Liu Chuang first!" Liu''s heart roared. Immediately. Both sides stood on the secondary sides of the alley wall. Facing each other. The sword is drawing! Just then. A handsome young man suddenly appeared in their sight. Young people are very particular about their clothes. There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. Lazy and casual. So he went straight to the girl."Ding!" "Open the silver chest and congratulate the host for acquiring the skill: armed, lustful and domineering." "Ding!" "Because the host opens the silver chest for the first time, congratulations on getting 200 points of all attribute bonus. Congratulations on getting the item: Master servant contract * 3." Chapter 3 "Trough, where are the sand sculptures from? Don''t you see that Laozi are busy!" Yellow eyebrows congealed into a ball, looking at Lin Feng, his face is very uncomfortable. "Kneel down and sing to Laozi. If you sing well, Laozi will let you go!" Lin Feng was still immersed in the joy of opening the box. Heard the yellow hair threat. He came back to himself. His eyes suddenly became cold. Lin Feng''s attributes are very high now, so the five senses are powerful. Long before he went into the alley. He heard what happened here. Let''s talk about it. There are two people here, Lin Feng is "know". One is Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang is the successor of nuoxing God of war gene. Nuo star God of war belongs to the gene of the third generation of Shenhe system created by de Nuo civilization. Have the right to use artifact black cut. And the other is the beauty in the corner. Her name is ruimeng. He is also the successor of the super gene of the denovian civilization. Ruimeng''s gene model is called nuoxing sharp knife. Although Lin Feng has seen the supernatural Academy. But I never thought of it. These two people actually had such an experience. But it''s absolutely impossible for the super seminary to see their future fighters go wrong. So even if there is no Lin Feng today, there will be people in black coming out. "In the past six months, I have met too many scum like you." "Now you may have some scruples, but once moganna comes, you will become something inferior to scum." "So when I deal with you, I''ve never been soft handed." Gently shaking the forest peak. Looking at Huang Mao''s eyes was full of chill. "Cao NIMA, boy, don''t think it''s better to dress like a dog than a man. I''m really worried. You''ll spend the rest of your life in bed. Do you believe it?" Huang Mao looked at Lin Feng scornfully and strode forward. But just as he was about to do it. But suddenly I felt a huge force coming from my chest. Next. Huang Mao flew out like a shell. Bang against the wall. He fainted. Brother B and his men. Originally, he was waiting to see Huang Mao teach Lin Feng a lesson with a bad smile. But the reversal of the scene made them a little unprepared. "Trough, this special code is a hard stubble. Give it to me and kill him!" Brother B was knocked down when he saw Huang Mao''s move, and his body couldn''t help stirring. I''m half sober. This is a master! Meet the master. Of course, it''s up to me to fight! ... Super Seminary, command room. A man and a woman are standing in front of the monitor screen. Looking at what happened in the alley. They belong to the Chinese army, but they are not real earth people. The man''s name is ducao. It was the norsingshan General of the DeNO civilization. Women with heroic face, face value of at least nine points. Her name is Lianfeng. He used to be a senior military scientist of Norstar civilization. Ten thousand years ago. Civil war broke out in the DeNO civilization. The sun god of the sun star also fell in the DeNO system. The last generation of sun god Hongkun directly destroyed the entire DeNO Galaxy in a rage. Ducao, Lianfeng and other surviving denos have been living in the universe since then. And now. They came to the earth. Prepare to take earth China as home. "Nonsense! Liu Chuang, they are too mischievous. In broad daylight, how can they do such a thing!! Don''t let them hurt ruimeng! " Lianfeng waved a powder fist hammer on the console, and his face was angry. Ducao took a look at Lianfeng. It should have looked a little serious, but with a faint smile. "Lianfeng, ten thousand years ago, is still so restless." After dukao finished, he ordered Yuqin to say, "Yuqin, check who is the closest agent to Liu Chuang, and let him rush to deal with it." "Yes." Yuqin, also a super warrior from Norstar civilization, bowed his head to inquire. At this time. Pity wind suddenly and gently issued a Yi sound. "What''s the matter with this young man? Don''t you think it''s fatal to come here at this time! " Chapter 4 Ducao heard the voice of Lianfeng. Also curious to look back at the monitoring screen. On the screen. The yellow hair was kicked away by Lin Feng. Brother B and his men rush to Linfeng. But Lin Feng has already honed all kinds of fighting skills to the peak. And have a strong body. This is not something a bunch of thugs can stop. Originally, I wanted to let my younger brother drag Lin Feng''s brother B. In the blink of an eye, he found that Lin Feng, the evil spirit, had already appeared in front of his eyes. Then B brother in front of a black, heard the sound of broken nose. Then he fainted and died on the ground. "Oh, there''s something about this little guy. Just now at least four different fighting skills have been used, and the fighting talent is good. " Ducao saw Lin Feng''s move and gave a high evaluation. "Indeed." Lianfeng also nodded. It''s hard to find such skill even in the army. At this time. A girl''s cold voice suddenly rang out. "Unfortunately, no matter how skillful the combat skills are, without super gene, they are still only mortals!" The voice dropped. A beautiful woman with long wine red hair came to ducao''s side. Her name is rose Du, ducao''s daughter. Although Du rose looks very handsome. But there was a charm in her heroism. It''s very different from the beauty of Lianfeng. Lianfeng heard the evaluation of rose, and felt thoughtful in her heart. Then his face also showed a pitiful appearance. "Rose is right. Although this young man has great fighting talent, he is not the inheritor of our super gene of DeNO civilization. He is just an ordinary earth man." The earth will be in crisis soon. Now is the time to need soldiers. Unfortunately, there is no super gene. After all, it''s just ordinary people! "General, the nearest one to Liu Chuang is ah Jie. If necessary, he can arrive in three minutes. Do you need him to go now?" Yuqin''s fingers crackled on the keyboard and then reported to ducao. "Not for the time being. Let him stand by." Ducao''s eyes suddenly became deep. He looked at Liu Chuang and then shook his head. ... juxia City, alley. When Liu Chuang saw Huang Mao and others lying on the ground, his eyes were full of surprise. "Big brother... You can''t kill them all..." "but don''t worry... You should be brave for a just cause. Yes, to be brave for a just cause and to be killed should be ok... And maybe it''s just serious injury? " "If you really can''t, I can carry it down for you. Anyway, there are people behind me!" Although Liu Chuang has been in society for so many years. But he''s never seen anyone shoot. Lin Feng turns around when he hears the words. He looked at Liu Chuang with interest and suddenly asked, "Shen Shengan''s leg was not broken by you?" "No Liu Chuang was stunned. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng would suddenly ask him this. He shook his head and said, "do you know that bad guy, too?" Lin Feng looks at Liu Chuang thoughtfully. In Lin Feng''s memory. Before Liu Chuang joined Xiongbing company, he was a simple ruffian. There''s no bottom line. But for now. It seems that the real situation is different from what Lin Feng saw in his previous life. Lin Feng shook his head. Decided to ignore Liu Chuang for the time being, but opened the character panel. Host: Lin Feng physique: 369 strength: 369 Agility: 369 spirit: 369 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of Wanjie skills; skill: armed color domineering: LV5; Muay Thai: lvmax; Sanda: lvmax; Judo: lvmax; Wing Chun: lvmax; Basic fencing: lvmax; Click to see more. Chapter 5 From the silver chest. Lin Feng was very satisfied. Now his total attribute has soared to 369. The explosive force of the body is at least ten tons. In addition, he has honed the extremely skilled fighting skills. It should not be a problem for the instant power to crush a gene warrior at the beginning of the second generation. And in addition to the soaring property points. Lin Feng also gained the military power in the world of pirate king. In a world where you can improve your health. It''s a good trick to be armed and aggressive. As for the three master-slave contracts. Now it is quiet in the storage space of Linfeng. Lin Feng is not ready to take it out for the moment. Turn off the system panel. Lin Feng comes to ruimeng. Ruimeng still holds her head in her hands. Just yellow hair''s threat still seems to make her in extreme fear. "Sister, the bad guys are gone. Get up." Lin Feng reaches out to help ruimeng up. But the moment Lin Feng''s hand touched ruimeng''s arm. Lin Feng suddenly felt his hair standing upright. The body instinctively feels an inexplicable crisis. At the same moment. Ruimeng''s short hair turned from black to white in a flash! At the same time, a broad sword suddenly appeared in my hand! Lin Feng sees this. It''s a thrill in my heart. Isn''t this TEMAO Ruiwen? Ruimeng transforms into Ruiwen without warning. Hold the sword in your hand. His momentum suddenly increased. In a twinkling of an eye, he made two cuts towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng complained to himself. Although he has just upgraded his attributes, agility has also been greatly improved. But he hasn''t had time to adapt to the strength he just gained. And Ruiwen''s speed is also very fast. Lin Feng was just able to dodge. Ruiwen saw that Lin Feng successfully avoided two attacks, and her eyes became colder and colder. Then a little toe, the body suddenly vacated. Then he took a broad sword in his hand. He fell from the sky and chopped down towards the top of the forest peak. When Lin Feng saw this, he could not help picking his eyebrows. The dance of broken wings? Raymond Lam has no time to make complaints about his heart. Because of Ruiwen''s third move combo, the speed is fast to the extreme. Lin Feng had no time to dodge. The broad sword is about to fall. Lin Feng''s heart is horizontal. Purple, black, armed and domineering. In an instant, a layer of domineering armor covered Lin Feng''s arms. Bang! Ruiwen''s broad sword cuts directly on Lin Feng''s arms. Master Lin Feng''s skill because he has talent. So the entry point of armed lust is LV5. Otherwise, he really does not have the strength to fight against Ruiwen. Ruiwen''s broadsword strike was as powerful as a rainbow. But it did not break through Lin Feng''s domineering defense. Bang! At the moment when Ruiwen''s folding wing dance ends. Lin Feng directly whipped Ruiwen out. Then Lin Feng''s figure flashed. Get ready to take advantage. At this time. He found that the color of ruimeng''s hair had changed back to black, and his eyes were drooping. Obviously, I passed out. Liu Chuang opened his mouth wide in surprise. There is no way to understand what just happened. Good guy. It''s hair changing color, it''s sword, it''s purple black gas. Special Laozi, is this a fight between gods? At the same time. The command room of the super Seminary. Ducao and Lianfeng frowned tightly. "General... Is that... Ruiwen?" Lianfeng swallowed. When she said this, there was a little tremor in her voice. "No. Ruimeng''s gene is the sharp knife of nuoxing, which is no longer the blade of exile! " Ducao pinched his eyebrows, shook his head decisively, and then added. "Ruiwen died five thousand years ago. You don''t know it!" Rose in a spectator''s face forced. "Father, who is Ruiwen? What is the blade of exile? Isn''t her name ruimeng Meng? " Chapter 6 Ducao is the father of rose. But rose always felt that they seemed to lack a lot of communication between father and daughter. For example, what was the DeNO civilization like? Who is her mother? Why, ten thousand years later, does ducao have only one offspring? Ducao never explained these problems to rose. "If it''s not Ruiwen, how can you explain the folding wing dance?" Lianfeng stares at the screen, still puzzled. "Explain what, the gene of Novartis sharp knife is based on the blade of exile, which you and I have transformed by ourselves." Ducao''s face suddenly darkened, and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know why ruimeng Meng''s genes are self activated, she can''t be Ruiwen!" "But... Lianfeng was just about to ask something more, but he was interrupted directly by ducao. "Now that the gene of noxinjiandao has been activated, she should join the super Seminary and receive more comprehensive training. Let Ajie deal with this matter." "As for the young man, his ability to block the strike of norsing''s sharp knife is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary character." Ducao''s eyes suddenly deepened. "Hum, the gene of nuoxing sharp knife has just been activated. It''s no wonder that it can block her attack. I think it''s the lonely descendants of Shenhe at most." Rose nose slightly wrinkled, disapproval of said. In Rose''s eyes. The super gene of DeNO civilization is the top of the universe. Ducao shook his head, ignored the rose, but gave a command to Yuqin. "In an hour, I want all his information!" ... Lin Feng goes to ruimeng. He looked at her curiously. Lin Feng''s memory. Whether it''s a super seminary or a redone company. He never remembers that ruimeng has the ability to transform into Ruiwen. "This... Big... Big brother, is this sister OK?" Liu Chuang got close to Lin Feng carefully. It was a bustling alley. They''re the only two left in a flash. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s too much for me just now. I just passed out." Lin Feng did not mean to explain. "What is... Changing... Changing?" Liu Chuang patted his forehead with his hand, showing a flustered appearance. You can change. It''s really a fight between gods. "Then how do you fix it now, pinching her?" Liu chuangdao. Lin Feng gave him a white look. It''s easy to pinch people. I watch too many TV dramas with brain damage. "Wait here for a while. What she needs now is more professional treatment." According to Lin Feng. It''s very likely that ruimeng has activated the super gene and then fought with himself. Lead to physical and mental overdraft. That''s why I passed out. In this case. It''s better to let the super seminary get involved. After all, Lin Feng is not familiar with super genes. Ordinary doctors are not expected to play a big role. Otherwise, he could take her to the hospital. A few minutes later. A strong man in a black suit and sunglasses appeared in front of Lin Feng. "Sir, I''m from the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau." Ah Jie took out a certificate from his arms and handed it to Lin Feng, then explained it again. "This young lady is the key observation and protection object of our bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support, so let''s deal with the next thing." Lin Feng is ready to nod his head. Liu Chuang is in front of ruimeng. "What are you going to deal with? What''s your game? Bah, I can''t do anything. I still say I belong to the United States! " Chapter 7 In terms of the look. This man named Ajie is more like a black and astringent meeting than Liu Chuang. You''re going to take people out when you come up. When it''s the middle of the night? Lin Feng ignored Liu Chuang. He glanced in the direction of Huang Mao and others. "Except for her, you can handle the rest." Although gluttonous food is coming to the earth. But now the earth, there are still rules. Of course. It''s like beating a couple of jerks into serious injuries. Lin Feng can handle it himself. But now that there''s a super seminary coming out. Of course, he is also happy to be at leisure. After all, Lin Feng''s time is mainly used to open boxes. "Elder brother, you can rest assured that he will take this girl away?" Liu Chuang turned his head in surprise and yelled at Lin Feng. "Let him take it. His identity should be OK." Lin Feng did not doubt ah Jie''s identity. Because he knows. Before the glutton comes. The super theological Academy''s deno-3 has been monitoring the super fighters with DeNO genes. This ah Jie must have been sent by ducao. If not. Ducao is sure to be the first to let ah Jie go. "thank you, sir. I understand this is my ID number. There is my ID card number on it. If you don''t feel relieved, you can take it." Ah Jie helps ruimeng up and opens his ID card again. "Needless to say, it must be taken." Liu Chuang took out his mobile phone and snapped it. After seeing this, Liu Meng repeatedly asked ah Rui to leave with no objection. ... "what do you call big brother?" "Lin Feng." Lin Feng lightly responded. "And don''t call me brother. How old are you? Don''t you count in your heart?" Looking at Liu Chuang''s wrinkled face. Lin Feng added without saying a word. "Er... Then I''ll call you Mr. Feng. We all shout like that on the road." Liu Chuang laughed twice. Although Lin Feng is younger than him. But Lin Feng''s strength is in Liu Chuang''s eyes. I dare not offend him easily. "Whatever you want." Lin Feng replied casually. "By the way, Mr. Feng, the one you just... Was like in a movie. Are you all immortals?" Liu Chuang hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking. If Lin Feng is an immortal. Did Liu Chuang not meet Xianyuan? "There is no immortal in this world. Just now that is called evolution. You can also understand it as super power." Lin Feng looks at Liu Chuang and suddenly shows a thoughtful appearance. "By the way, in fact, you also have super power, which is still very powerful." Liu Chuang was slightly stunned at first, and then his heart became hot immediately. Does he have powers? If someone told Liu Chuang before today that he was a super fighter. Liu Chuang will certainly go up and give each other a big mouth. Then tell each other out loud. What kind of thing is super warrior. Can you watch less movies? But Lin Feng''s performance is in the eye of Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang felt that he would never forget his arm wrapped with purple black gas. What a big man like a fairy said. It shouldn''t be fake. "Like the girl just now, you are the key observation object of people in black. You have genes beyond human beings in your body." Lin Feng snapped his fingers. Then a stainless steel wine pot appeared out of thin air. This wine is from the treasure chest. It tastes better than any wine in the world. "No... no, Mr. Feng, do you mean there are people behind me, some of them are just those people in black? Land... What bureau is that? " Liu Chuang''s face once again showed a look of surprise. "Take it for granted." Lin Feng can''t tell Liu Chuang that the man in black is from the supernatural Academy. Now the super seminary is still a secret to the earth people. If Lin Feng says now that he knows about the super Seminary. Is it a little abnormal? But maybe he didn''t think about it. Is it normal to take Ruiwen away? They talked as they walked. Soon came to the underground garage.Liu Chuang stands in front of a black Bugatti Veyron. His eyes glared again. "Mr. Feng... What kind of car is this? It''s worth a lot of money." Liu Chuang was envious. It''s good to have super power. I can drive such a luxury car. "Bugatti Veyron mainly depends on its good appearance. In fact, its practicability is not so bad." Lin Feng sighed. Soon after, the goblin came. We all need to fly. This fragile sports car. What can I do with it? Chapter 8 A word from Lin Feng. Liu Chuang almost suffered from internal injury. What''s so ordinary about such a great sports car? Rich people just like to pretend! "Mr. Feng, I just saw you drink. Why don''t I drive you back? After all, drinking doesn''t drive, driving doesn''t drink. " Liu Chuang looked around Bugatti Weilong repeatedly. Eyes shine. My heart is full of greed. Lin Feng smiles. "All right." Lin Feng threw the key to Liu Chuang. In fact, Lin Feng''s current physique. Drinking this wine will not affect him at all. But considering that Liu Chuang will be a god of war with the ability of killing gods in the future. It''s not impossible to sell him a little face now. "Good! Thank you After Liu Chuang took the key, he was in full bloom. I can drive a luxury car! ... in the office of the super Seminary. Ducao is looking at a piece of information about Lin Feng sent to him by his subordinates. "General, Lin Feng''s resume in the first 20 years seems ordinary. But just half a year ago, he suddenly had a lot of valuable antiques in his hands, which seemed strange. But there seems to be no other exception Pity the wind, eyes slightly coagulate. She has read this resume of Lin Feng five times. Apart from what I just said. She didn''t find anything else special about Lin Feng. "It looks like a sudden activation of a special ability, not like a descendant of Shenhe." Ducao rubbed his eyebrows gently. Put Lin Feng''s resume back on the table. "Yes. If they are the descendants of Shenhe, they should have different talents from ordinary people since childhood. They can never have been so ordinary for 20 years. " Pity the wind. Shenhe civilization was once the most powerful civilization in the universe. Although Shenhe civilization has been destroyed. But there are still many surviving descendants of Shenhe wandering around the universe. The earth is in a remote position in the universe. But the existence of Shenhe descendants is not impossible. But Shenhe gene is different from DeNO gene. The right to activate the DeNO gene is in ducao''s hands. It''s only when he''s authorized that the gene can be activated. But Shenhe gene is not fully awakened. It must also be active. That is to say. If Lin Feng is a descendant of Shenhe. Even if his genes don''t wake up, he must have something extraordinary. "Half a year..." ducao''s index finger was tapping gently on his desk, and he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Yuqin simulated Taotie''s sailing route last time. How long did it take them to get from the Styx nebula to the Milky way? " Lianfeng thought about it and then replied, "about half a year." "Half a year, too? Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence? " Ducao raised his eyelids and frowned. "You suspect he has something to do with the Styx civilization?" Lianfeng asked. "That''s not true. After all, there should be no Shenhe creatures in the Styx civilization." Ducao shook his head. Before the collapse of Shenhe civilization. They have combined angels to launch a form war against beast and triangle creatures. After that war. Almost all of the animal civilizations have shrunk to the Styx nebula. It''s almost impossible to have Shenhe creatures there. "In any case, try to bring him in first." The earth will soon face invasion. Soldiers like Lin Feng. Anyway. You have to join the super seminary! ... black Bugatti Veyron, with a graceful tail flick, stops at the gate of such a large manor. "Emma, it''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve driven such a powerful car." Liu Chuang was a little excited. Just now, every time I was waiting for a red light on the road, several beautiful girls gave him a wink. It was a great experience for him. "Mr. Feng, this is your home, the mansion!" Liu Chuang calmed his mood and looked at the huge manor in front of him. "Bullshit, just leave the car. Let''s go." Lin Feng stood at the door, iris authentication, the door opened instantly. The interior of the manor is very large. The architectural style is magnificent. It''s like a five-star hotel in a resort.Lin Feng and Liu break in. Immediately a staff member came up. "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Lin Feng nodded. Liu Chuang was ordered to give the key to the staff. "Mr. Feng, what kind of business do you do? How can you make so much money?" Liu Chuang looked around behind Lin Feng like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Not to mention how shocked I was. "Oh, I''m a vagrant. Just rely on the antique calligraphy and painting of the family, changed this manor "In fact, I really don''t care about the size of the place I live in. The main reason is that the person has been begging me. I was really bored at last and had to change with him." Chapter 9 Lin Feng had two paintings in his hand before. One is called "dead wood and strange stone". The other is called Xiaoxiang bamboo and stone painting. These two paintings are the authentic works of Su Shi which have been lost for a long time. By chance. Lin Feng''s painting was seen by an invisible rich man. After he begged, he had to exchange the two billion yuan manor with Lin Feng. Lin Feng finally really can''t stand each other''s hard work. So I changed with him. As a matter of fact, there are many lost antique paintings and calligraphy in Lin Feng''s storage space. But what''s the use of asking so much money? So he didn''t want to sell it. "Ah, I said, Mr. Feng, if I didn''t know I couldn''t beat you, I really want to beat you up, don''t you know?" Liu Chuang sighed heavily. Still unemployed? I''m tired of it? Why don''t you go to heaven! "All right, sit down." Lin Feng patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder, picked up a wine glass and poured him a glass of wine. "Oh, you''re welcome." Liu Chuang quickly took the glass, some embarrassed smile. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would be the same. If you like, I can accompany you to get drunk today." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. I picked up my stainless steel bottle and drank. "You can''t buy this wine outside. If you want to get drunk, I can''t bear it." "Oh?" Liu Chuang is holding his glass. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Good wine! What a good wine It''s boring. Liu Chuang felt some regret in his heart. Such a good wine must be tasted carefully! Although Liu Chuang did not drink the most expensive wine. But he probably knows that although many people like wine. But what we like is the feeling of being slightly drunk after drinking. The wine Lin Feng gave him was pure and delicious. "Mr. Feng... What... I think you have a big place. There is a lack of security at home. Why don''t I come here to be a security guard for you?" Liu Chuang had an idea. He''s a jerk. There is no stable source of income. If you can follow Lin Feng to be a security guard. That''s a stable way out. When Lin Feng heard this, he almost choked himself with a mouthful of wine. He heard right. Norstar warlord wants to be a security guard for himself? I don''t know what will be on ducao''s face when he knows the news. "Liu Chuang, the gene in your body is very powerful, but it''s not activated, so it''s not a good choice for you to stay with me." Lin Feng shook his head. Although it''s easy to say that the God of war of Nuo star is a security guard for himself. But Lin Feng didn''t want to delay Liu Chuang''s development. After all, the route of super gene is not what Lin Feng is good at. Lin Feng is only good at opening and hanging! "Mr. Feng, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to join the organization of people in black at all!" Liu Chuang suddenly stood up with a serious expression. "Oh? Why? " Some of Lin Feng''s choice is not clear. With the God of war. Do you have to be a security guard for me? "When I was a child, I made some mischief and often made trouble in school, but no matter what I did, the school would not punish me in the end. At that time, I was still young and not sensible. When I became sensible, I caused more and more trouble, but no one punished me, so I finally developed into this. " "In fact, I hate myself and the organization of people in black behind me. If it wasn''t for them, I would not be like Liu Chuang now." "People like Feng Ye are the ones I admire, so Liu Chuang is willing to follow Feng Ye." "As for the bullshit genes and the bullshit glory, let them go to hell!" Chapter 10 Early the next morning. Lin Feng is sleeping soundly. At this time. The sound of Ding Ding in my mind wakes Lin Feng up. "Ding!" "Treasure chest map has been refreshed, please check it in time." Lin Feng got up and rubbed his eyes. It was still dark outside. Lin Feng sighed. "System, didn''t the map refresh every few days before? Why is the refresh frequency getting higher now? " "It''s the product of heaven and earth. This system only helps the host find the treasure box, open it and use it " " well, needless to say, anyway, that''s what you say. " Lin Feng directly interrupts the system and opens the map panel. The map panel of the treasure chest system, in theory, covers the whole universe. But now most of the place is covered with fog. Now only juxia city in China can see the existence of treasure chest. And in the map of juxia city. Suddenly another silver chest appeared. Because it''s still early. Lin Feng had breakfast with Liu Chuang. This is where the treasure chest is. "CITIC antique market. Tut Tut, the life of rich people is boring. They come to the antique market early in the morning to spend money. " Liu Chuang shakes his head and talks to himself. He follows Lin Feng. After passing the security inspection, he enters the building. CITIC antique market is the largest antique market in juxia city. Built in the downtown area of juxia city. The architectural style is very grand. According to different products, the building is divided into many areas. After Lin Feng came in. Directly with Liu Chuang came to the stone area. The stone area is a wide hall. Lin Feng probably swept it. There are at least hundreds of stone shops in it. It''s still early. Although there are not many people in the whole antique market. But there are many people in the stone area. "A knife is poor, a knife is rich. Don''t miss friends who pass by." "The new best black wushapi stone, you can earn money immediately after you buy it, and you all hurry to start." There was a lot of shouting. Listen to Liu Meng''s face. When are these broken stones so valuable? However, Lin Feng did not pay any attention to the voice of these solicitors. Take Liu Chuang straight to a shop. "Sun Shao, look at the gap of this stone. It''s like a dragon scale. It''s absolutely good. It''s not expensive at 30:00!" Many guests have gathered around the shop. The shop owner is working hard to introduce a good stone to a young rich man. "Sun Shao, I think it''s better to forget it. We''ve gambled several times. The jadeite weight is very small. It''s a great loss!" A coquettish woman, holding sun Da Shao in her hands, said painfully. Although sun''s money is not hers. But Sun Shao lost a lot. The reward she can get tonight will be less. "Special, I don''t believe in this evil!" Sun Dashao impatiently threw away the arm of the coquettish woman and said to the shop owner: "boss, I really like your black black Shapi, but the price is a little too high. How about 200000 yuan!" Sun Shao''s family is engaged in real estate. He has a million dollars in pocket money every month. But gambling is too expensive. The sum of the three stones just now has made him lose at least 500000 yuan. If you can''t turn the book next. In the second half of the month, he was out of date with the young model. There was a look of embarrassment on the shop owner''s face. Even though he made 200000 yuan. But 300000 is the normal market price. There''s no such thing as empty high. But no discount for Sun Shao. He was worried about losing this high-quality customer in the future. Just when the boss hesitates. Outside the crowd, a lazy voice suddenly sounded. "I''ll take this stone. Money is not a problem." Chapter 11 Lin Feng''s voice just fell. There was an instant uproar. On the one hand, peers envy the boss of this shop. In the early morning, there were two rich customers. On the other hand, someone is thinking. Who is this special? Money is not a problem? Can''t you do it without pretending? "Three hundred thousand, Liu Chuang gives money." Lin Feng gave a light order. Liu Chuang is a big man. As soon as his face sank, he immediately revealed a evil spirit. He pushed hard forward. People who eat melons naturally take the initiative to separate the road. "Wucao, who do you dare to rob with me?" Sun Da Shao''s face came down. He was staring at Lin Feng with cold eyes. Lin Feng didn''t care about sun Dashao. He told Liu Chuang to take out his bank card and pay the bill. "Wait! Three hundred thousand, I want it! " At this time, sun Da Shao slapped on the table. Liu Chuang''s eyebrows twisted at the sound. Looking back, there was a black line all over his forehead. "What do you want? You dare to grab things from me, Mr. Feng? What do you mean I have to say. Liu Chuang still has great potential as a hitter. Although sun was used to being arrogant and domineering. But seeing Liu Chuang''s face full of evil spirit. I can''t help but go back two steps. "In business, first come first served! This stone is sun Shaoxian''s favorite. Of course, it should belong to sun Shaoxian! " At this time. The coquettish woman next to sun Dashao has no courage to confront Liu Chuang. "Yes, first come, second served. This stone is mine." Sun Da Shao looked at his female companion admiringly. At the same time, a pinch behind her. To show her satisfaction with her performance. "Half a million." Just when the coquettish woman is ready to say something. Lin Feng yelled out a number directly, and then said to Liu Chuang: "remember, we are not black and astringent. When we encounter problems, we should take money instead of fists." Liu Chuang was stunned when he heard the speech. I recalled it carefully. Who beat them up yesterday? All kinds of envy and jealousy filled the hearts of the people eating melons. Shentemo took the money to smash it. Whose family does this man belong to? "This... Sir... How much do you say?" The shop owner swallowed. The tone was full of wonder. "Half a million." Lin Feng light way. The shop owner couldn''t help swallowing. What kind of young master is this? It''s very generous! Lin Feng frowned and sun Jiajia frowned. I''m going to throw a hard word and leave. At this time. The coquettish woman next to him suddenly leaned over his ear and whispered: "Sun Shao, you see this man''s appearance of potential. This stone must be unusual. Let''s not give up easily!" Sun Da Shao took a breath when he heard the words. Looking at the woman next to her again, her eyes were different from before. this is not just awesome. Brain is OK. "My young master gave 510000!" Lin Feng frowned slightly. Where''s the second generation of silly fork rich, even competing with themselves? "Three million." rubberneck. What''s going from five hundred thousand to three million? Can we play according to the routine? People who eat melons naturally don''t know. Lin Feng is sure of this stone. So he doesn''t want to waste time with the rich second generation. A "high price" of three million was given directly. After the shop owner heard Lin Feng''s offer. The foot directly a brew stagger, almost did not stand firm. This is a fool in the end. Or is there a secret in his stone? You know, the stone market is unpredictable. It''s not impossible to turn a knife down ten times a hundred times. But three hundred thousand stones. I''m going to raise it ten times. Can you really make money? "You are cruel!" Sun Da Shao stares at Lin Feng fiercely, and his eyes are full of envy."I want to see what kind of ghost can be cut out of this broken stone!" Chapter 12 Lin Feng''s free hand is three million. Sun Da Shao is arrogant and domineering. He can probably guess. Lin Feng''s family is much richer than his. Liu Chuang sees sun Dashao no longer bidding. Disdainful look at him. Then he swiped his card and took the stone to the place where he cut the stone. Stone cutting requires professional stone cutters. A large group of melon eaters are following Lin Feng. They all want to see what the best stone can be made out of the three million yuan stone. Just then. An old man who looks about 60 years old, accompanied by a young girl with high face value, appears in the sight of everyone. "Look, it''s Mr. Wei and Miss Wei!" Some of the melon eaters recognized them. Wei is always a respected Master. It is very famous in CITIC antique market. "What kind of stone is someone willing to buy it at ten times the price? Can I have a look at this little friend?" Mr. Wei is kind-hearted. Slowly toward the direction of the forest. He is quite a master. "It''s good to have money. It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Wei take the initiative to help people see the goods." "Tut Tut, it''s really a big change for women. Miss Wei is really more and more beautiful now. It''s a pity that people don''t look us in the eye at all." "Don''t be sour. If you are willing to spend three million yuan on a stone, Miss Wei might be able to leave a door for you at night." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the identity of the Wei family? Be careful if you are heard of it, it will lead to disaster." There was more and more discussion around. Lin Feng frowned. "No, I''m in a hurry," he said impatiently You''re kidding! He was in a hurry to open the box. There is no time to talk with these idle people! And it''s just a broken stone. What''s the point of two hundred million? I don''t understand you. The expressions on the faces of the melon eating people were all frozen. His face was covered with bigger question marks. In a hurry? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Do you know who Wei is? Can''t you see how pretty Miss Wei looks? People can give you face, don''t you hurry? What the hell is a rush? Wei obviously did not expect Lin Feng to give him such a reply. He was a little dazed. Then he laughed with indifference. "In that case, I won''t disturb you." Mr. Wei also likes gambling stones. The reason why he wanted to have a look at Lin Feng''s stone was that he wanted to verify his vision. But since the owner of the stone is not willing, he has nothing to say. But the girl next to Mr. Wei was a little angry. "Hey, smelly boy, my grandfather wants to see your stone. That''s your blessing. You are so arrogant. You are so impetuous. You want to find a leak in the antique market. It''s really funny." Miss Wei stepped in front of Lin Feng. But the speed is too fast, the body almost stick to the body of Lin Feng. "Emma, what is the little girl doing? Do you want to give my father Feng a hug? Then you have to line up, you know? " Seeing this, Liu Chuang joked with a smile. "I Pooh!" Miss Wei was not angry when she heard Liu''s dirty words. But when she saw the stone in Lin Feng''s hand, she suddenly burst out laughing. "I thought some experts were going to pick up the leak. It turned out that you bought this stone." "My grandfather has seen this stone for a long time. Although there are tiger pattern Python belts and long dragon scales, it''s too long. Even if there are Jadeites in it, there won''t be too many." "If you buy it for 300000 yuan, you may have a chance to increase it by three or five times." "But if you buy it for three million yuan, you''ll wait for the loss to come to grandma''s house." Chapter 13 Miss Wei seems to have decided that Lin Feng must suffer a loss. So her mood suddenly changed a lot. At this time. Sun Da Shao''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Miss Wei, is that true? He is sure to lose?" Miss Wei despised sun Da Shao. Obviously. She looks down on such a dandy as sun Dashao. But now it''s rare for anyone to step up and cooperate with her. So she explained patiently. "This stone was set by my grandfather himself to boss Zhu yesterday. How could it be wrong?" When Miss Wei mentioned Mr. Wei, her face was filled with pride. "Hey, that''s good, that''s good." When sun Dashao heard that Lin Feng would lose nine times out of ten, he was in a good mood. As if Lin Feng lost money, he made money. Lin Feng looked at them speechless. Did you really answer that sentence. How happy are brain disabled children? "Cut it." Lin Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He pointed to the stone and said. "Boss, just take a hundred heart. I promise you to cut the stone carefully. It won''t break at all." The stone cutter took a big job and was very happy. But cut three million stones. Be careful anyway. Lin Feng frowned. He waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. Cut it quickly. Cut it casually. I have other things after cutting." When the onlookers heard this, they immediately sighed. Are you the king who has inherited hundreds of millions of property but doesn''t know how to spend it? You want to cut it? A knife down? Even if the jade in the stone is of ordinary quality. But straight down. If it''s broken, isn''t it more of a loss? The stone cutter''s forehead also secreted a layer of cold sweat. He said with a bitter face: "boss... I''ve been in business for so many years, and I can do anything But it''s never been one size fits all. " People come to gamble. Which one is not careful. Open a window on the stone first. And then cut it bit by bit. There''s no one to cut across the board. You think this is cut tofu! Liu Chuang saw the stone cutter''s dawdling, and his temper suddenly came up. "I say you are so wordy. If Mr. Feng wants you to cut, you can cut it. Don''t delay your efforts." Liu Chuang finished. Take the stone cutter directly and take it to the stone cutter. "Ding!" "Open the silver chest and congratulate the host for acquiring the" death "world skill: instant step." Instant step. Animation is one of the four basic abilities of death. It allows the body to move at high speed in an instant. Lin Feng is very satisfied with his skills. He''s very strong now. But there is still a lack of skills to play physical attributes. If the last time he met Ruiwen, he had already learned instant walk. The last stroke of the broken wing dance. Lin Feng doesn''t need hard resistance at all. It''s easy to get away with just one quick step. In the antique market. With Liu Chuang''s hand up and down. The melon eaters stare at the dogs again. These two are absolutely stupid sons of the landlord. Identification completed. Not allowed to refute the kind of! Just when the atmosphere is stagnant. Suddenly a exclamation broke out from the melon eating crowd. "Misty grass! It''s green, it''s green on that side! " "Si... How does this green feel different from what you usually see?" "Cut, what''s the difference, isn''t it a little bit more green?" Sun dasheo gave the man beside him a shudder, and his face was full of disdain. It''s a little bit green after cutting. This half stone is so big. Even if the jadeite inside is not bad. Certainly not too much. What''s so surprising? I''ve never seen the world before! "No, there''s something wrong with the color!" Mr. Wei suddenly frowned, and then he uttered a cry of surprise. "If I read it correctly, it should be emperor green!" Chapter 14 This is what Mr. Wei said. The melon eaters fried the pot again. King green? You know. Imperial green represents the top jadeite. Even if it''s the size of a child''s fist. The price must be more than ten million at least! Although the half stone in Lin Feng''s hand is not big. But it must be bigger than a child''s fist. At this time, sun was filled with remorse. My intestines are going to be blue. If he hadn''t hesitated a little bit, he would have won 300000. Now it''s him who has made a lot of money! If you have 10 million. This month he can be a big Tong sleep! "Xiaoyou really has a good eye, but has he been dabbling in antiques for generations?" Mr. Wei thought that Lin Feng was a young man. But now his view of Lin Feng is completely different! Before stone cutting. Lin Feng did not have the appearance of worrying about gain and loss. It shows that he is very confident in his eyesight. After cutting the stone. It is clear that the momentum of Imperial Green has emerged. But Lin Feng didn''t even have a little excited look in his eyes. This shows that he is a master. It''s still the kind without waves in Gujing. When he was old, he felt that he was too low. It''s true that the wave after the generation pushes the wave before it. Of course. If Lin Feng knew his idea. It''s going to kill him. It''s King green. I have a lot of storage space. There''s almost no place to put it! There''s nothing strange about it. "It''s necessary. There is no shortage of antique calligraphy and paintings in my family." Liu Chuang patted his chest. "If that''s the case, please continue to cut it. Next, you must be careful. If you cut the wrong knife, millions will be gone." Wei said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Feng. "Imperial Green has a price but no market. I''d like to sell you this jade at 30% more later. Would you like to?" Mr. Wei likes jadeite, so he is naturally excited when he meets emperor green. And more important than Imperial Green. He is going to use that 30% to make friends with young talents like Lin Feng. The sour melons are about to be eaten by the masses. Sun hen Gang''s face is even more beautiful than sun hen Gang''s. I''ve told you that this stone must be weird! Who makes you reluctant to spend money! Now you''re red eyed! The stone cutter''s face was also filled with a bright smile. Can cut out such good goods. The boss must give more rewards. And gambling stones. There is also a saying about Qi Yun. He was able to cut out the best jade today. In the future, more and more people will be looking for him to cut stones. "Boss, if there''s no problem, I''ll continue cutting." The stone cutter swallowed his saliva, carefully took back the tools, and was preparing to start work. At this time, Lin Feng said: "no need to cut." Lin Feng combed the skills he had just acquired in his mind. Then the spirit returns to reality. He looked at the half stone. Don''t think of toward Liu Chuang ordered a. "Throw this stone into the car first. It''s time for us to get down to business." The melon eater suddenly lost his chin. The stupid son of the landlord. Don''t you know that the jade you just cut out may be worth tens of millions? What''s in the car? Can you save some face for the gamblers? But Lin Feng also felt speechless to them. All the silver boxes are open. What''s the use of that jadeite? He picked up two thousand and a half stones and gave them to master Liu. I followed behind the antique city. The melon eaters were left to stare at the dogs together in the antique city. With you two, I''ll spend millions on stone. Is it really just for cutting to play? After cutting, you don''t even look at it? The foolish son of the landlord was so terrible! Chapter 15 Although the only silver treasure chest on the map has been opened by Lin Feng. But it''s not my business. We have to go on. Even if there are not many serious things in the bronze treasure chest. But that''s a little bit of a property. Saving more is still effective. Lin Feng''s real pursuit is to become stronger. Then. Liu Chuang is in charge of driving. With Lin Feng in juxia City, "wandering" for a day. At the end of the day. Liu Chuang had a big question mark in his heart. Sure enough, rich people are boring. I''ve been wandering around all day. I don''t know why. We''re little security guards. Don''t dare to say anything, don''t dare to ask anything. I picked up stubborn bronze for a whole day. When Lin Feng returned to the manor, it was almost dark. As soon as I enter the house. The housekeeper came up immediately. "Sir, there is a young lady... Who is very beautiful. She said that she is looking for you. Maybe it is your friend who is waiting for you in the hall." Lin Feng was stunned. Friends? Long and beautiful? Such a "friend" Lin Feng has really made a lot of friends in the past six months. But I never brought it home. "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Feng took Liu Chuang to the living room. The living room is magnificent. Luxury is everywhere. Lin Feng came in and found a beautiful figure with long wine red hair. He frowned. In fact, after Lin Feng fought ruimeng in the alley yesterday, he knew that the super seminary would come to him sooner or later. But I didn''t expect them to come so slowly. "This girl is out of shape." Rose is wearing a pair of tight jeans and a leather vest. You can see the curves of your whole body at a glance. When Liu Chuang saw it, he began to drool. "Liu Chuang, pour the wine." I heard the voice of rose behind me. After turning around, he looked at Liu Chuang contemptuously. Then he introduced himself to Lin Feng. "Hello, my name is Du Qiangwei, from the super theological college, you may not know what the super theological college is, we are" "what? From school? Love or a girl student, this is door-to-door service? Mr. Feng can play. " Liu Chuang saw that rose''s eyes were not good, so without waiting for her to finish, he interrupted her introduction directly. Rose heard Liu Chuang''s humiliating words. Anger rose in his face. At the same time. There was a ripple in the space. Next. Rose''s figure crossed the distance of more than ten meters. Directly appeared in front of Liu Chuang. Pop! A slap didn''t hit Liu Chuang in the face. But was driven by Lin Feng with the instantaneous step, raised the hand to take down. "Miss Rose, are all the people in the super seminary so overbearing. If you don''t agree, you''re going to hit people in my house. Isn''t that good? " What rose has is the gene of time and space. She is good at using dark energy to open wormholes in the dark plane. Let her or some objects she can solve cooperate with wormhole attack. But just now Lin Feng''s action. No wormholes are activated around! That is to say. This person''s body speed almost catches up with her wormhole calculation! But how could it be! What she has in her body is the space-time rose gene! "I''m joking with you because I think you look good. I didn''t expect you to be a tiger. Do you like the horse?" Liu Chuang firmly believes. As long as there is Lin Feng. There must be no problem with his safety. So it turns on the mode of continuous death. "Shit! I''ll go to Uncle Benny''s! " Du rose is the daughter of the general. He is also the successor of rose of time and space. He was arrogant from an early age. No one has ever been so humiliated. Next. Rose shows her wormhole technique and wants to attack Liu Chuang again and again. But they were all stopped by Lin Feng in a flash. Finally. Rose was furious at last. Summoned a suit of black armor directly through the insect gate. Full fire. I want to get rid of Lin Feng. But every time she comes out of the wormhole.Lin Feng can always catch her position in a flash. "Damn it, it''s so exciting, even changing clothes!" Although Rose''s play is science fiction. But Liu Chuang has completely confirmed that there is a big gap between her and Feng Ye! Let''s not panic! Chapter 16 After Liu Chuang''s repeated humiliations. Rose could no longer restrain her anger. A dark alloy dagger came out. "Go to hell!" The dagger shining with cold light flashed away. Through the insect door, Liu Chuang suddenly appeared two meters away from him! Space time genes are not everything. You want to open worms around people. The closer you get, the harder it gets. Otherwise. Open the worm door and carry the weapon into someone else''s body. There''s no need to fight. Rose of course will not really kill Liu Chuang. She just wanted to scare him. He''s cheap. But the moment the dagger comes out of wormhole. Lin Feng''s figure blurred again. Then he appeared in front of Liu Chuang. Hand covered with purple black armed color domineering, directly rose hit the dagger in the hand. Just when Rose was shocked. Lin Feng starts instant step again. A Black Dagger gently against Rose''s white neck. Lin Feng light way: "in my home knife, I hope this is the last time." A blade full of chill. Stick tightly on Rose''s white skin. Rose was very frightened at the moment. The super seminary has analyzed the fighting process between Lin Feng and ruimeng Meng. They think that Lin Feng should be a warrior of strength. And it has a special energy system that ducao doesn''t quite know. But through the fight just now. The speed that rose discovers Lin Feng is also fast unexpectedly terrible! Is this guy all-round development? But an ordinary native of the earth. Where are the resources for his development? "It''s Liu Chuang who talks nonsense first, otherwise I can''t do it!" Rose saw that Lin Feng had withdrawn the dagger and put it into her leather jacket pocket. That''s a relief. Although it''s a rose warrior. But the blade is close to the body. She''s not sure she''ll be faster than Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at Liu Chuang. Don''t think of of of of say: "later you can have to pay attention to, this younger sister is can open insect door, in case one day you sleep of Zheng Xiang, a flying knife falls on your body, you are cool." "Emma, don''t scare me, Mr. Feng... I''m timid." Liu Chuang sniffed the words and took a breath of cold air. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was some truth. He quickly begged for mercy from rose. "Big sister, I just don''t mean anything else. Forgive me, forgive me." He said. Liu Chuang opened the wine cabinet of Lin Feng and poured a glass of red wine for rose. "I''m on business now. I don''t drink." Rose turned her head and didn''t care about Liu Chuang. "And what do you think of our super seminary! Our aim is to protect our country and our people. How can we kill people indiscriminately? " Liu Chuang see rose said words chisel, immediately picked the thumb. "Well said, all your colleges are just people. Liu Chuang is the people. You have to protect me! " Finish. Liu Chuang raised his wine cup. "I''ve done it. I''ll make amends." Liu Chuang drank it all in one gulp. Such a good wine. If you don''t drink it, it''s not a waste. "Cow drink." Rose gave a sneer. The impression of Liu Chuang is even worse. I think that she will fight with such people in the future. Rose has a headache. Lin Feng sat on the sofa and enjoyed the rose with a faint smile. "Miss Rose, you come here to see me not only to introduce me to the super theological college, but also to tell me your purpose." Chapter 17 Du rose raised her head. After confirming that there are no outsiders around. She said in a deep voice: "the super seminary is called the Bureau of strategic defense, attack and logistics support of national territory. Our main task is to deal with the external threats faced by the earth, so we need every human with special abilities on earth to join us." "Oh, I see! XX soldiers. " Liu Chuang understood as soon as he heard that he was a super power organization. It''s so mysterious. "You know wool! We are Junren! It''s not a superpower organization! " Rose sank a soft drink. "Can you defend your country only by joining your super seminary?" Lin Feng suddenly gave out a sneer, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in super Seminary." Although there are a lot of resources in the super Seminary. But for Lin Feng. The most important thing is to open the box. If you join the super Seminary. Then his action is bound to be greatly limited. So it''s impossible for him to join the super Seminary. As for dealing with gluttons and demons in the future. He can do it himself. I want to protect the world. You don''t have to go to the super Seminary. Du rose saw that Lin Feng refused her invitation, and a angry look suddenly appeared on her face. Then she looked at Liu Chuang again. "Liu Chuang, to tell you the truth, there are super genes in your body, but they haven''t been activated yet. Although I don''t like to fight with people like you in the future, you must go back to the super Seminary with me! " Rose originally thought. She just this wave of operation, although the show is broken. But anyway. People like Liu Chuang will be very excited when they learn that he also has super genes. Yelling to go back with her. But actually. Liu Chuang''s face was similar to anger and disdain. "People like me? What kind of person is Lao Tzu? Did I eat your rice or drink your wine? " Liu Chuang changed his old heartless appearance, and his voice became low. "I''ll tell you, little girl, I don''t care about super genes. I''ve been with Mr. Feng all my life. I''ll go wherever he goes, don''t you know?" "You! Ignorance Rose was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. A mortal. What are you saying you''re not interested in super genes? Do you know what a super gene is? Do you know what super gene stands for? You don''t understand! Lin Feng took a look at Liu Chuang. Then he made a gesture of invitation to rose. "Miss Du, I see things clearly. If there is nothing else, Miss Du can leave." "Of course, if Miss Du wants to stay for dinner, I''d like to welcome her to Lin Feng. I have top chefs here, and the food may taste better than the super Seminary. " "Lin Feng! Do you know how fragile the earth, as a pre nuclear civilization, would be if exposed to the universe "I know." "No! You don''t know? You have no idea what the earth will face in the future! Only by joining the super Seminary and receiving more comprehensive super warrior training, can we protect the earth in the future "Women just like this. I''ve said I know it. If I have to say I don''t know, what can I do?" Lin Feng light smile, "but since Miss Du is not interested in staying here to eat, then I will not keep you." What will happen in the future? I''m sorry. Lin Feng really knows a lot. "Let''s go, sister. Mr. Feng''s words are all for the sake of this. Don''t stay here." Liu Chuang said coldly. "You! You will regret it sooner or later This moment. Du rose felt that she was about to explode. But this time. Lianfeng''s voice rang from the messenger. "Come back, rose. Lin Feng''s attitude has been very clear. We still need to consider this matter in the long run. " Chapter 18 What happened at Lin Feng''s house. The super seminary heard it through the monitor on rose. If let rose continue to entangle with Lin Feng and Liu Chuang. In the end, we can only worry about the adverse effect. Recruiting Lin Feng and Liu Chuang. The Academy won''t just give up. But I''m sure rose won''t come next time. This girl is too hot tempered. After rose left. Liu Chuang looked lonely and sat opposite Lin Feng. Take a bottle of red wine and pour it into your mouth. "I don''t want to be like this either. I want to be a good man. I want to live up to my conscience, but my growing up environment doesn''t allow me." Lin Feng silently looks at Liu Chuang and tells his grievances. Liu Chuang''s nature should not be bad. Otherwise, he will not be No. 1 of the Great Wall in the future. But over the years. It''s true that ducao''s "special care" for him is excessive. It may have pushed him astray. "Well, the past is over. Let''s talk about the future." Lin Feng poured a glass of wine for Liu Chuang again. If he had deep feelings, he would look at Liu Chuang. "You refused the invitation of the super seminary this time and gave up the chance to become their super warrior. Aren''t you afraid that you will regret it in the future?" Liu Chuang took the glass and drank it down, laughing heartily. "I won''t regret it. The biggest opportunity in my life is to meet Mr. Feng. Liu Chuang said that if I want to follow Mr. Feng, I will never break my promise. " What kind of super warrior. What alien visitors. Now it''s too far away for Liu Chuang. Anyway, he felt that he had said that if he wanted to follow Lin Feng, he would have to make a big difference. Lin Feng nodded. I had a drink with Liu Chuang in silence. Although Lin Feng can only give himself attributes. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t improve Liu Chuang''s attribute. It''s all inclusive. If you can''t even take a little brother with you, what is it called golden finger? Super Seminary. Ducao and Lianfeng are standing outside a room with one-way perspective glass. In the room. Ruimeng actively cooperated with a staff member in a white coat. Patiently completed her physical examination. "Uncle, what''s the matter with me? Is this physical examination really free?" Ruimeng looks pretty and has a lively and lovely personality. This time at the super Seminary. The staff examined thousands of projects for her. It''s a charge. They buy cakes. She has no money! "Don''t worry, everything here is free for you." White coat kind smile, "as for what''s the matter with you, that day the alley video general Du has not let you see it, you are a super soldier, destined to have unlimited glory in the future." "Aha, really? Can you make money when you''re a super warrior? " "Ha ha, needless to say, you will not be short of money in the future." "By the way, who is that handsome guy with black arms? Is he also your super warrior?" Ruimeng smiles. She saw the video Lianfeng gave her. In the video. Lin Feng left a deep impression on ruimeng. "In fact, I don''t know who is the leader of the Institute of divinity..." he said ... one way perspective of the outside of the glass. In a small observation room. "General, all the indicators of ruimeng have been found out. The nosing knife gene in her body has indeed been activated... To be exact, it is semi activated. " "But I don''t know if it''s because of gene self activation that the attributes of Novartis sharp knife deviate from what we expected." Lianfeng put down the material in his hand. It records all the indexes of ruimeng''s body. "Deviation?" Ducao after listening to the report, not by eyebrows slightly pick. "You mean the Ruiwen data in her genes?" Chapter 19 Lianfeng''s expression is dignified. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said: "not bad! Although it looks a bit like resurrection from the dead, I can confirm that ruimeng''s body is a nuoxing blade, not an exile blade. " "Resurrect the dead? Although we can''t do this kind of thing, it''s said that the devil has mastered this technology. " Ducao''s face was also reflective. "The devil? I don''t think so. " Lianfeng shook his head and continued: "the demons are busy avoiding the pursuit of the angels, and they have nothing to do with DeNO. Why do they want to revive Ruiwen? And where did they get the Ruiwen data? " Resurrect the dead. That''s gene resurrection technology. This technology requires the use of large celestial level computer to extract all the dark data of the resurrected target in advance. Then find a suitable host for culture. Finally, a lot of dark energy is used to activate it. In order to achieve rebirth. But this technology is considered evil by angels. Angels think. Life needs to be respected. Only through the experience of life and death, can we keep awe of life. So the whole known universe. Few civilizations dare to study and use this technology. "Judging from the current situation, there is only a small amount of Ruiwen data in ruimeng''s genes. It should not be the degree of rebirth. It''s, at best, a double personality, maybe some kind of self evolution. " After thinking about it, Lianfeng went on to say, "maybe it''s related to the transformation of the gene of Novartis sharp knife based on the blade of exile." Duchamp nodded, his eyes deeper and deeper. "Well, you can continue to follow up on this matter. If it''s really the devil''s idea of dno gene, we need to make early plans." ... in the next period of time. Except when the silver chest is painted on the map. Lin Feng will go out and open a wave of boxes. He spent most of his time training Liu Chuang. In the manor. Lin Feng is very leisurely lying in the sun next to his swimming pool. On his left stood a beautiful maid. She''s running a small drone. Through the UAV control screen, Liu Chuang''s confused voice came out. "Mr. Feng, it''s almost done. I''ve been running for more than two hours. Please let me have a rest." "The old rule is, you can''t stop as long as I don''t stop." Lin Feng didn''t even look at Liu Chuang. He calmly took a cup of sweet wine and took a sip. Then he said lazily in his voice, "if you don''t even have this perseverance, what will you do with me in the future?" It is not difficult for Lin Feng to make Liu Chuang strong. He had three master servant contracts in his hand. As long as Liu Chuang''s own main attribute is not higher than 10% of Lin Feng''s. Then Liu Chuang can get 20% of Lin Feng''s total attribute bonus. Now Lin Feng has nearly 500 full attributes. That is to say. As long as Liu Chuang signs the master servant contract. He can break through the limit of human attributes in an instant. Get an open hang upgrade. But according to Lin Feng. Liu Chuang''s temperament is too wild now. It still needs a lot of training. "Ding!" "Treasure chest map has been refreshed, please check it in time!" The long lost sound finally rang again in Lin Feng''s mind. , "system, you suck up more and more. Three days later, will you brush out a silver box for me? " Raymond Lam just finished the sentence in his mind, and then said, "OK, no need to make complaints about it. I understand!" The "..." system. Lin Feng''s spirit returns to reality. Drink all the sweet wine in your hand. Then he stretched himself, glanced at Liu Chuang on the screen and began to laugh. "Well, I''ll be here first today. I''ll go out with Mr. Feng to clock in." Chapter 20 Of course, Lin Feng won''t tell Liu Chuang that he goes out every day to open a treasure chest. He told Liu Chuang. There are many spiritual gathering places in this world. Only he can sense it. And this kind of place is not fixed every day. The reason why Lin Feng can become stronger. It''s because he goes to these spiritual places to punch in every day. Liu Chuang understood it as soon as he heard it. Random small-scale Reiki recovery. Laozi''s novels are not for nothing. "Emma, this aura is finally blowing out again. It''s killing me." About half an hour later. Liu Chuang recovered briefly and changed into clean clothes. Then we went to julinxia together. "Let''s go around the peak. I''ll be dizzy." Liu Chuang patted the forehead, some speechless said. The location of this treasure chest refresh is very remote. Liu Chuang follows Lin Feng to turn left and right in the alley. If he had come by himself, he would have lost his way. "Stop talking nonsense. We''ll be there in a minute." Lin Feng replied with a black face. The place where the treasure chest is refreshed can be really wonderful sometimes. On one occasion, they even went to the women''s bathhouse. There is no way. Lin Feng took out a lot of money, very polite "please" all the guests left the bathroom, this just smoothly opened the treasure box. I hope it won''t be such a strange place this time. About ten minutes later. They finally found the place to refresh the treasure chest. "Ding!" "Open the silver chest, congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill of" La La La ": the barrier of wind." Wind barrier: it can form an airflow barrier in the specified direction, lasting for 4S. Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Is this Yasso''s windwall? There is really everything in this treasure chest. I don''t know if there''s a gene in the world of super Seminary. If one day he and the real fast wind Jianhao meet, they both use the wind wall at the same time. That picture, it''s amazing. Open the box. The two turned back along the original road. When we are about to walk out of this tortuous shantytown. Suddenly a loud noise came. "Damn, it''s really bad luck. It''s rare for me to get a new product that I can see. As a result, I''m allowed to see her Da Yi Ma?" "Brother long, don''t be angry. It''s a coincidence." A plump mother-in-law kept explaining to a strong man. "But don''t worry. I''ll keep her for you. I promise you for the first time." "Get the hell out of here." Brother long is called Zhang long. Liu Chuang used to be the boss. That''s the one who broke Shen Shengan''s leg and let Liu Chuang take the blame for him. "Ah, wucao, I didn''t expect that we met acquaintances today?" Zhang long and his younger brother are preparing to leave. At this time, Yu Guang suddenly found Liu Chuang''s figure. "Chuang ye, long time no see." Zhang long goes to Liu Chuang with a smile but not a smile. Although the face with a smile, but the eyes are full of chill. Liu Chuang frowned slightly. Look at Zhang Long''s eyes are also not good. "Good dog is not in charge. Get out of here!" "Yell, OK, the dog that used to keep now learns to bark?" Zhang Long took a silent glance at Lin Feng. He''s the big brother. There are some basic insights. Lin Feng''s clothes are enough for a month. His identity is certainly not simple. But Liu Chuang betrayed him. Even if he has a new backstage, he wants to expose it in this way. That''s absolutely impossible. Zhang long is hesitating about how to deal with this matter. Lin Feng suddenly patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder. "Liu Chuang, it''s rare to meet an old acquaintance. Remember to start gently and just break one leg." Chapter 21 Deal with villains like Zhang long. Lin Feng has always taught every one he met. But now. He doesn''t need to do things like this any more. During this time. In addition to training Liu Chuang''s physical strength and perseverance, Lin Feng also trained Liu Chuang. He also taught Liu Chuang a variety of fighting skills. Lin Feng has many max level fighting skills. So it''s only half a month''s training. Liu Chuang''s growth is very obvious. At least for Lin Feng. These gangsters are no longer Liu Chuang''s opponents. "Wucao, have you ever been kicked by a donkey, and dare you be so arrogant in front of my dragon brother? Chuangzi, with such a rich second generation, you don''t know how to die. " A strong man came out with a toothpick in his mouth. "Bald head, please listen to me. This is Mr. Feng. If it''s not the old society now, I will let you kneel down first!" Liu took the lead. His admiration for Lin Feng is from the bottom of his heart. "Sabi, I think your brain has been pinched by the door." The bald man spat the toothpick on the floor. Then he laughed. But at the moment when he laughed the most. Liu Chuang! Bang! A punch is hitting the bareheaded belly. They just blew him out. Zhang long was slightly surprised. Local ruffians often fight. They are not afraid of fighting or getting hurt. But bareheaded is Zhang Long''s number one general. When he came up, he was hit by Liu? When did Liu Chuang become so strong? "Emma, it''s more comfortable to hit people than to hit sandbags." Lin Feng nodded, "it''s reasonable. From today on, I''ll do it for you." "Ah ha, don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I''ve been addicted to talking. I can''t stand your punch and half foot. It''s better to play sandbags in the future. Sandbags are very good. " Liu Chuang pretended to be a failure, and immediately accompanied Lin Feng with a smile. "Is Mr. Feng right? I don''t know where you are from?" Zhang Long frowned. Is this man named Fengye the man behind Liu Chuang these years? Pop! Zhang long is thinking in his heart. But caught off guard by Liu Chuang a BA palm fan of some ignorant circle. "Whatever you do, you have to be careful when you talk to Mr. Feng. We are not a black and astringent society. We have to be civilized. Do you understand? " Liu Chuang gives Zhang long a scornful look. "Misty grass! Kill both of them Zhang long covered half of his face and puffed up his cheeks. Spit blood on the ground. Then he tore open his coat, revealing his strong muscles and yelling. Being beaten in front of so many kids. Zhang long can''t care so much. In his heart, he just wanted to get rid of this evil spirit first. Liu Chuang''s eyes were cold. I''m going to fight with Zhang long. At this time. Suddenly there was a sharp siren in the distance. Zhang Long''s men stopped immediately. There was a look of horror on his face. "Brother long, the police are here. Let''s run quickly!" Zhang Long went up and gave him a bang. "Run away! We were beaten this time. Why do you want to run My little brother rubbed his head with a forced face. What the boss said seems reasonable! We are the victims. What are you running for? Don''t panic. Soon. Seven or eight policemen arrived in the alley. "After receiving reports from the masses, some people are gathering here to make trouble. It''s you who are talking about!" A policewoman in a light blue shirt appeared in Lin Feng''s sight. After Lin Feng came to this world, he asked himself that he had seen many beautiful women. Among them, some are gentle, some are pungent, some are small jasper, some are sexy and hot. But Lin Feng has never seen such a pure girl. She wore a simple, clean ponytail. Delicate features, eyes like water. Let a person see very unforgettable. If Lin Feng remembers correctly. This girl with the alarm number 520520. It should be Kirin! Chapter 22 "Gather people to make trouble, fight and fight, all of you go back to the Bureau for me!" Although Qilin looks gentle. But when they speak, they are very handsome. "No, little sister of the police, we are out to find a place for barbecue. Then, inexplicably, he was beaten by the opposite Liu Chuang. We didn''t even meet him. Just catch him. Why do you want to catch us? " The little gangster was very aggrieved. It''s hard for them to be victims once. Why do you have to be arrested? "Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. I went out for a walk after dinner with Mr. Feng. As soon as I met them, I was surrounded by them. I started to defend myself. " Liu Chuang immediately explained. "It''s self-defense. Did we touch you? Do you know the law or not Zhang Long wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and yelled at Liu Chuang. "Wucao, Zhang long! Don''t play wolf with me! Just like you, do you know the law? " Liu Chuang said unconvinced. Kylin saw them arguing again. There was a moment of silence in my heart. What a mess. One for barbecue, one for stroll? How many records do these two have in the bureau. Didn''t you count in your heart? When she is silly white sweet. "Be honest with me, hold your head in both hands, and come back to the bureau with us for investigation!" Finish. Several policemen put their right hands gently around their waists. Put on a ready to fight posture. "Well, well, you''re better than me. I''ll give you advice." Seeing this, Zhang Long showed up. It''s just tea. It''s a little funny. "Mr. Feng, how about this Liu Chuang leaned against Lin Feng and asked in a low voice. Let him fight. He''s not good at this kind of thing. Lin Feng did not care about the smile. Anyway, the box is finished. It doesn''t matter to go for a walk. "Let''s go. It''s the duty of our citizens to cooperate with the police officer''s investigation." Liu Chuang picked big brother after listening. That''s very beautiful. It''s my lord Feng. "You two come with me!" Qilin looked at Lin Feng. She thought that Lin Feng was just a handsome melon eater. But after hearing the conversation between Liu Chuang and Lin Feng, I suddenly realized. It turns out that this handsome guy is also a bad guy. That''s it. Lin Feng and Liu Chuang get into Qilin''s police car. The driver was a middle-aged male policeman. The rest of the people got on the bus separately. Four police cars sped in the direction of juxia police station. All the way. All four in the police car were silent. Liu Chuang is a broken mouth, the most unbearable thing is silence. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Feng, are we justifiable defense today? At least it''s too defensive? " He''s falling out with the super seminary now. If you get caught again, you can come out or not. In case Mr. Feng is detained. Didn''t that delay Mr. Feng''s clock in. Lin Feng shook his head. "No, justifiable defense means that the other party has infringed on your personal safety, and then you do the defense. But they were just looking for trouble. You hit them on purpose. " "Oh... So." After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, Liu Chuang suddenly became a little lost. He thought he was fighting against evil. Chivalry and justice. It turned out to be illegal. "I don''t know if that girl can come to protect us from going out last time." Liu Chuang sighed. After hearing this, Qilin frowned. "I think it''s cool for her to sit in the backstage and talk nonsense." Liu Chuang said with a smile: "it''s no big deal to have backstage, but I''m Liu Chuang''s straight forward. I don''t dare to say anything, do I?" "Just like you, you can stand up straight? How can you say that? " Qilin was almost choked by Liu Chuang Qi, and then she took another look at Lin Feng. "Look at you. You''re so handsome. You''ve mixed up with Liu Chuang. I don''t know what you think." Lin Feng smiles. "I''d like to hang out with a beautiful woman like you. It''s too late to meet. How about a chance?" Chapter 23 "I''ll go. Now the criminals are really arrogant. They are all in police cars. How dare they call the police?" The middle-aged police driver shook his head speechless. "Hum, you are so glib that you are just like Liu Chuang." Qilin''s face was reddish and angry. Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. "In fact, you will find that Liu Chuang is not as bad as you think. After all, the times will change." Qi Lin slightly a Leng, "what to change?" At this time. There was a sudden rush of radio from the walkie talkie. "Attention all units, attention all units, there is an emergency on Airport Road in Feiliu District, some unidentified elements have attacked the patrol police car, please rush to support immediately, rush to support immediately!" Intercom in the car. The call for help broadcast is playing repeatedly. Kirin and the driver looked at each other. His face became solemn. "Lao Li, the situation is urgent. Let''s not go back to the bureau first. Let''s go to the airport road for support." Qilin frowned and made a decisive decision. The information on the radio is very general. But Kirin thinks. We can get the general administration to broadcast this kind of call for help. It must be very serious! "I see. Let''s get there now!" The middle-aged male policeman''s eyes slightly coagulated. Step on the gas. Driving the car to the direction of the airport road. All the way. Liu Chuang also closed his mouth wisely. And he understands. At times like this, it''s better not to annoy others. Lin Feng leaned against the seat. I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Airfield, Airport Road, attack, Kirin. If Lin Feng is right. This time, it''s mostly about Taotie. It should be Taotie''s first exploratory attack. In the original story. Kirin will be seriously injured in this attack. Then the secret of her divine River gene will be discovered by the super Seminary. In the end, Qilin will be invited to join the academy and become a soldier in the company of the Academy. But because Qilin''s Shenhe gene is just a very common gene of Shenhe generation. The highest level can only be promoted to the later stage of Shenhe super warrior. That''s about 300 attribute points. So in the later war of gods and demons. Kirin is no longer brilliant. I have to say. It''s a pity. At this point. Airport Road, Feiliu district. More than a dozen red mecha fighters over three meters tall are attacking the human counterattack line. They''re riding an airplane that looks like a skateboard. Shuttling through a hail of bullets in mid air. Several Chinese armed helicopters kept circling in the sky. There are even a few medium tanks on the ground. But Taotie fighters have strong armor and flexible aircraft. It''s hard for human weapons to really hurt them. From time to time, Taotie soldiers can easily destroy armored tanks and armed helicopters with a backhand energy flare. At this point. Although this team Taotie has been controlled in a minimum range by the sea of people tactics. But I want to beat them. It''s still a very difficult thing. "Support, what we call support! Why haven''t you come yet "We''re fighting. We can''t let them break out of our encirclement!" When the police car arrived at the scene. The scene was already chaotic. Helicopter debris on the ground. Innumerable cars that have been smashed into pieces by glutton. "Wucao, Mr. Feng, it''s really an alien coming. What bureau of land and resources, why haven''t they come yet?" Chapter 24 Although Liu Chuang is usually careless. But when he saw the tragic scenes in front of him. My heart was still shocked. Facing death. No one can stay calm. Lin Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated and said in a low voice: "they are too far away to come here for a moment." According to Lin Feng. Du rose is the only qualified super soldier in Xiongbing company. She needs to grow. Now it doesn''t play a decisive role. It''s not as good as the firepower of the army. "Then... Then what to do!" Although Liu Chuang has seen the strength of Lin Feng. But these mecha gluttons have super equipment in their hands. In Liu Chuang''s opinion. No matter how powerful the fist is, it can''t match the high-tech weapon. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Lin Feng light way. At this time. Kirin gave him a frown. She didn''t understand where the young man in front of her had the confidence. A battle of this scale. Not even the police. "You two just stay in the car! We''re going to support! Don''t try to escape, it will only aggravate your charges. " The policeman who was driving stopped the police car. Then he took up his arms and rushed out. Kylie pulled out the gun. I followed. On the battlefield. Taotie''s attack is fierce. But chillins was not afraid. Kirin also has her own little secret. She always thought of herself as a hero with special abilities. It''s time for her to show off. Kirin quickly found a bunker. Preparing to join the fight. But at this time. A streamer of light in Qilin''s pupil instantly enlarged. A gluttonous light bomb suddenly hit from a distance. That''s the target. Although Qilin''s super gene allows her to have far more than ordinary people''s visual and auditory ability. But her reaction speed is just average. There is no time to avoid the attack of Taotie light bomb. "Am I going to die here?" In a flash. Qilin''s heart suddenly became in a trance. She clearly has special abilities. But without a shot, she would die in the hands of the enemy. It''s so ironic. At a time when Kirin had completely lost hope. She suddenly felt her eyes darkened. Next. A heroic figure stood in front of her. And behind that figure. A wing made of wind suddenly appeared. Bang! The barrier of the wind! A wind wall will easily block the Taotie light bomb. The energy flare carries a sharp whistling sound. Crashing against the wind wall behind the forest peak. There was a bang. At the same time, it blooms a dazzling light. The moment of the explosion. Qilin''s heart beat quickly. When she saw the handsome face with a warm smile. She felt at ease for no reason. "Take Liu Chuang and stay away. I''ll deal with these gluttons." A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Qilin''s heart. They have super power. They let people hide. Even though she thought so, she didn''t know. But still obeyed Lin Feng''s command, took Liu Chuang to leave the battlefield together. Lin Feng saw that they had hidden. He used the instant step to cut into the battlefield directly. Purple black armed color domineering covering the whole body. Even if he doesn''t have armor. It''s still not easy for these gluttons to hurt him. Lin Feng''s total attribute is almost 500 now. Plus armed color domineering blessing. One punch can be made, and the strength is at least 20 tons. It''s easy to crush this group of mecha eaters. A Taotie found Lin Feng''s strange figure. He rushed to Lin Feng with an alloy sword in his hand. Lin Feng starts in a flash. A close blow will blow the Taotie away. At the same time, he took advantage of the situation. Take the alloy sword from Taotie.Taotie, who has been shot out, has not yet stood firm. Lin Feng flashed in front of him again. Taotie''s alloy swords are armed with color. It''s getting harder. One knife down. Taotie''s exoskeleton armor looks like paper. He was killed directly by Lin Feng. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the first kill. " "Ding!" "Open the first kill achievement treasure chest, congratulations to the host for obtaining the world artifact of Naruto: Grass shaved sword!" Chapter 25 Lin Feng has been in this world for more than half a year. In the past six months. He has wounded countless ruffians. But in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble. He never killed anyone. "System, what other special treasure chest? Can you tell me all at once? " "I was fighting when I suddenly opened the box for me. Is it so exciting?" "This system doesn''t want to explain more, you understand." The high cooling system is restored. "..." Lin Feng. Lin Feng threw away his Taotie sword. Reach out in the void. A long and narrow blade with a black handle and no guard appeared in Lin Feng''s hands. Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Isn''t this TEMAO''s sword with two pillars? Although I don''t know which of Sasuke''s grass shaved sword is sharper than the dark Su silver weapon. But since it can be recognized as an artifact by the system. Then this sword must not be weak! "Misty grass! Feng Ye, a handsome horse. " After Taotie appeared. It''s been under the pressure of the human army. But after Lin Feng joined the battlefield. It took only a few breaths to kill a Taotie. "Hello, Liu Chuang, who is he..." Qilin''s eyes are fixed on Lin Feng. After some hesitation, I can''t help asking Liu Chuang. Over the years. She kept her secret all the time. And now. Qilin felt as if she had found the same kind! "His name is Lin Feng, my idol." When Liu Chuang said this. His face was full of pride. It was as if he was the one who killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield. "Cut, also idol... Two big men, meat is not numb ah." Qi Lin quite feeling speechless said a, at the same time the remaining light sweeps to the side. A police car affected by the fighting has been knocked over. The police officers on board have been seriously injured. Zhang Long bared his upper body. Got a gun from the car. We''re on the way to the outside of the field. This scene was naturally captured by Qilin, who has strong observation power. "Zhang long! Stop Qilin knows who Zhang long is. If you let him get out of here with a gun. The consequences will be unimaginable. Zhang long has stolen the police gun, in the heart is uneasy. Suddenly I heard Qilin drink. Zhang Long''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly involuntarily pulled the trigger of the pistol. Bang! The muzzle of the gun was on Chilin. Kirin is about to collapse. Why are you all aiming at me today? "Sister Qilin, be careful!" Liu Chuang sees Zhang long shooting. He doesn''t know where the courage comes from all of a sudden. Body a slant, block in front of Qi Lin body. "Mr. Feng just saved her... I can''t let her die like this." This is Liu Chuang''s subconscious voice. He can''t sit back and watch Qilin be killed by scum like Zhang long. The gunfire fell. Liu Chuang was shot in the back. A mouthful of blood. "Liu Chuang!" Qi Lin''s voice trembled and she helped Liu Chuang. The other hand raised the gun instantly and counterattacked in the direction of super Zhang long. But Zhang long has long been hiding behind the bunker. Lin Feng''s five senses are far from human. He heard Kirin''s cry faintly. Lin Feng frowned slightly. When he sees what''s going on over there. My heart is full of killing. Zhang Long sees that Qilin''s attack rhythm slows down. He took a few deep breaths and was ready to run away. At this time. There seemed to be a strong wind in the air. Then Lin Feng appeared in front of Zhang long like a demon. Zhang Long swallowed. The brain is almost blank. "You... You die!" Zhang Long roared hysterically. The bottom of my heart is horizontal. Keep shooting at Lin Feng. The bullet is sharp. But it can''t break the arrogance of Lin Feng. "Now that they have come, from now on, I will never be soft hearted to kill people like you." Chapter 26 Lin Feng''s voice was flat. But in the insipid, there is a sense of killing. Now that Taotie has come to the earth. Then the devil queen moganna will come soon. Wait until then. Every villain on earth will follow the devil. Even without super genes. They will also completely reject humanity. For this kind of person. Lin Feng felt sick. Bang! The sound fell. Lin Feng punches with one hand and directly kills Zhang long. Liu Chuang then returned to his side. "Liu Chuang, wake up, you can''t sleep! Lin Feng, call an ambulance, please Even though Kirin is a policeman. But it''s also the first time she''s faced death with her own eyes. Don''t panic. Lin Feng looked down at Liu Chuang and shook his head silently. From the wound. Liu Chuang''s lung was punctured by a bullet. Breathing has become very difficult. Normal medical methods can''t save him. But he didn''t worry about Liu Chuang''s death. Because Liu Chuang has the Norstar ares engine of the DeNO system in his body. The host died. The engine will activate automatically, which can save his life. But Lin Feng has a better way. "I wanted to test you again for a while, but now it seems that you have reached the standard." Lin Feng picked up Liu Chuang. In Qi Lin surprised eyes, disappeared in place. He took Liu Chuang to an abandoned unfinished building. Lin Feng flicked his fingers. A light yellow Rune appeared in the palm of his hand. "If you can sacrifice your life to be a person, I will take it as if you have completed my test for you, and then just go through a process." Lin Feng finished. The mental force in the body stimulates. The master servant contract turned into a light light light and disappeared into Liu Chuang''s body. In the dark. A languid voice always rings in Liu Chuang''s mind. "I don''t want to die, do I?" "Want power, right?" "Take a close look at this contract. If it''s OK, imprint your soul on it." Master servant contract. In addition to allowing servants to gain Lin Feng''s attribute bonus. Lin Feng can also take full control of his servant''s life. I''m in control. It means that Lin Feng can let his servant die. Also can let his servant life! Only when Lin Feng died, the servant would die with him. Liu Chuang''s consciousness was a little hazy at this time. But there is still a trace of clarity in my heart. When he saw that the owner of the contract was Lin Feng. Liu Chuang did not hesitate. According to the contract, he signed the master servant contract with Lin Feng! "The contract has been signed, and I have taken out the bullet for you. You should stay here to recover." Because this is Liu Chuang''s first resurrection. Liu Chuang was still in a coma. But the wounds on his body have begun to heal. The original shortness of breath, but also gradually eased up. On the battlefield. With Lin Feng joining again. The momentum of the soldiers rose in an instant. They don''t know who Lin Feng is. But Lin Feng proved one thing to the soldiers. These strange invaders are not invincible! They can also be killed by humans! Lin Feng pulled out the grass shaved sword from the void. His momentum suddenly rose. Armed color and domineering power instantly cover the blade. "Kill Lin Feng rushed to the center of the battlefield like a demon. In front of Lin Feng, all the Taotie soldiers can''t hold on. Soon. All the invading Taotie were killed by Lin Feng! The battle team of this Taotie invasion belongs to exploratory attack. The purpose is to collect the combat power level of the earth. But Lin Feng is not afraid that he will expose his strength. Because he''s on the upgrade. Even if Taotie has mastered his combat report today. But when they come again. Lin Feng has been promoted to a level beyond imagination. In the end, Taotie is still in the circle! Chapter 27 The battle ended quickly. The whole battlefield was boiling. The first confrontation between Huaxia and alien civilization was a complete victory. It''s very exciting. Several soldiers came to a gluttonous body and kicked him hard. I yelled at him. "Son tortoise, dare to invade China and let you know how powerful it is." "Lao Li, this is the son of a turtle who killed you. I''ll give you some breath!" "Eh? What about the hero who killed Taotie? " At this time. We suddenly noticed a problem. Lin Feng is gone. "We must find this hero. He saved everyone and defended China!" "That''s right. I, Wang Dalang, don''t agree with anyone. I''ll obey this hero!" Kirin was standing in the distance. There was a thoughtful look on his face. She watched Lin Feng all the time. When Lin Feng killed the last gluttonous soldier. As if Lin Qi''s face showed a kind of excitement. Then he disappeared. "Lin Feng... What kind of people are you? Why do we have these special abilities?" ... South China Sea, juxia. A few days ago. Ducao summoned two male soldiers to join the super Seminary. They''re all inheritors of the DeNO gene. Then under the instruction of the superior. They formed a special team called Xiongbing company. The three words "Xiongbing company". It represents what the country expects of them. One army is worth a million soldiers! After the establishment of Xiongbing company. They were stationed on the Grand Canyon. At this point. Ducao and Lianfeng are standing in the command hall, watching what happened on the airport road. "General, can we let them come back directly now? After all, ah Jie is better at dealing with the aftermath." Lianfeng showed a helpless expression on her face. After the Grand Canyon received the rescue notice. Ducao immediately sent out his company. But just as Lin Feng told Liu Chuang. The South China Sea is too far from juxia city. Xiongbing company has not arrived at juxia city. The fighting on their side is over. Ducao nodded, agreed to Lianfeng''s suggestion, and then said: "I know you are not reconciled. With the technology of DeNO civilization, you can make equipment with super high speed flight ability. But now the earth is still too weak. Although Huaxia is the first powerful country on earth, the dark surface resources that can be mined are still limited, not to mention the black Great Wall project. If we want to get more resources, the company must first show their value. " Ducao and Lianfeng have technology far beyond the earth. But the sudden explosion of technology. It''s easy to make people on earth lose themselves. So they''ve been waiting. In these long years. They are cooperating with Chinese officials. Let Huaxia always maintain its position as the world''s first power. But now the earth has been discovered by higher civilizations in the universe. They can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, once other civilizations have a firm foothold on the earth. It''s hard for them to regain control of the earth. ... juxia city is 1000 kilometers away. A Chinese transport plane is moving rapidly towards juxia city. In the cabin. There are four Chinese soldiers in black armor. "Du Qiangwei, what''s the matter with us rushing to juxia? I''m still at a loss. " Chapter 28 Zhao Xin. The external signal flashed. The gene in his body is called the de star gun. Although the de star gun is the third generation of de Nuo gene. But because Zhao Xin''s gene activation time is still short, he is not even a generation of super soldiers. "I''ve heard rose say before that general Du gathered us to fight against aliens. This time, we won''t fight against aliens." Glenn road. Glen. Gene model is the power of the galaxy. His genes don''t activate for long. But galactic power belongs to the top three generations of genes of the denovian civilization. Therefore, although Ge xiaolun did not grow into a generation of soldiers. But it activates a special invincible body. Strong defense and recovery capabilities. "Ge xiaolun, are you kidding me? I''m really beating aliens, beating hair." Zhao Xin has a frivolous expression. Zhao Xin was originally an old fool, from a certain port. A few days ago, he suddenly received a call from the man in black. It can serve the country. Then he followed the man in black to the super Seminary. After joining the super Seminary. They have very strict training every day. Although it makes him feel that his strength is improving. But really fight aliens? Zhao Xin''s heart is still very contradictory. "Du Qiangwei, you are Lao Du''s daughter. What''s our mission this time? You''d better talk about it." In Zhao Xin''s opinion. Du rose must know the purpose of their trip. But she never said it. This only means that this mission is very dangerous! Rose did not seem to hear Zhao letter asked. She put her right hand to her ear and nodded her head. Reply softly from time to time. Apparently receiving instructions from Lianfeng. A moment later. Rose eyes in Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun''s face swept, eyes full of disdain. "You guys are too muddy to support the wall." "We went to juxia city this time to fight against the alien invaders. We didn''t tell you that we were afraid to affect your mentality." Rose said in a cold voice. "Shit! Can you tell me earlier! Do you want to kill us! " Zhao Xin after listening to Rose''s explanation, Huoran stood up. The emotion becomes extremely excited. What does not affect the mentality? Don''t say anything. Do you want them to give their heads off? "Earlier? It''s different to say it earlier than to say it later. Anyway, you don''t have a chance to run after you get on the plane! " Rose also stood up, looking at Zhao Xin, quite tit for tat meaning. Ge xiaolun nodded and laughed awkwardly. "Lord Xin, it''s true what rose said. If I had said earlier, we would not have been scared to death all the way? It''s ok now. It''s OK. " "I''m really convinced that you''re talking to her when you''re like this." Zhao Xin is speechless. Although he and Ge xiaolun have only known each other for a short time. But he knows the attributes of Glenn very well. Add a dog to the spare tire. Rui Meng Meng, who has not spoken for a long time, asks with concern. "Sister Rose, do we really want to fight aliens, but can we fight now?" Although they don''t know the strength of the aliens. But the earth people can''t find the aliens, and the aliens hit the earth. This is enough to show the strength of the other side. And what about them? Except that rose was a late fighter. A few of them have been trained for a short time. Although the dark Academy provides them with direct energy for their bodies to ascend. But now they haven''t even crossed the threshold of a generation of soldiers. Have you ever hit an alien. "Hum, I was going to go, but now the fight in juxia city is over. I just received the latest order that we should return immediately." I heard the word "return". The three were relieved at the same time. This action is let rose to them disappointed incomparably. Such a group of people, no organization, no discipline. Not even the spirit of sacrifice. Also on behalf of the company? Chapter 29 The company returned to the Grand Canyon. Lianfeng arranged for people to send them video records of the battle in juxia city. The more they look at it, the more scared they are. "As a soldier, you have to train at the border of death. You are afraid of death. How can you be promoted?" In Rose''s eyes. Those who are really qualified to inherit the DeNO gene are Chinese iron soldiers. Instead of the hanging wires in front of us! They don''t know what a soldier is! "Cut, it''s just like how many headwinds you''ve played. It''s just that you took part in the training earlier than us. It''s better than us." Zhao Xin retorted disdainfully. The quality of the super gene determines their upper limit. But I want to improve. They still need to train step by step. So in Zhao Xin''s opinion. Rose just started earlier than them. "You At this time. Ruimeng suddenly cried out. "Xiao Lun, Xiao Lun, pause and play back the man just now!" Rose and Zhao Xin heard the voice, not from a Leng. Then we looked at the screen together. On the screen. The picture is fixed in the scene of killing Taotie at the head of Linfeng. "Wow, it''s really elder brother Lin, so he''s so powerful!" Ruimeng sees the figure in the picture. He''s covered in a strange layer of energy. It''s Lin Feng. "Who is this man? Like us, we''re super fighters? " Zhao Xin came over, looked at Lin Feng, some unconvinced said. Ruimeng chicken pecked rice and nodded: "mm-hmm, his name is Lin Feng, the one who saved me before. I told you that." "Oh? It''s him. Xiao Lun, look down again. " Zhao Xin nodded. Ge xiaolun continues to play the video. Soon. The scene of Lin Feng''s killing appeared in the picture. "Tut Tut, see? This special code is a super warrior. Do we fight aliens at this level? It''s fun A wild and uninhibited smile appeared on Zhao Xin''s face. "I think otherwise, let''s not contribute to our country. You go back to your gaolaozhuang, I go back to my Liusha river. With our current strength, xiaolun, why can''t you catch up with 10 school flowers after you go back to school? As for Mr. Xin, it''s not a problem for me to go back to my hometown and be a supporter with my present skills. " Zhao rose is ready to hear angry words. At this time. A cold female voice came in from the outside. "Carry the handle? What''s that? Compared with God, isn''t it a little bad? " The sound fell. From the outside, a beautiful woman in black came in. Zhao Xin was a little upset when he saw that the woman''s face was not afraid of heaven and earth. "Oh, it''s really a goddess. Our Xiongbing company is a good place. Women soldiers are getting more and more beautiful." The woman smelt speech to smile slightly. Then there was a blur. The next moment. She appeared directly in front of Zhao Xin''s eyes, raised her hand and pressed him to the wall. Rose to see this scene, not from a frown. This woman is so fast! "Who are you, what do you want to do?" Zhao Xin struggled hard. It turns out that the other side seems weak. But the strength of the body is far greater than that of him. "Me? I am your goddess, TERENA At this time. Ducao came in with Lianfeng. They saw the scene and frowned at the same time. "What''s going on?" Lena smiles. "It''s OK. Say hello to my team. Although the genes in their bodies are not bad, they still lack a little education Lena said. The hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light. A powerful force directly blew Zhao Xin out with the steel wall. The members of the company looked at each other. How powerful the goddess is! Ducao sighed. "Lena is the main god of the sun star. This time she came to the earth to help for friendship. Although she is a little grumpy, she will be your team leader from now on." Captain? Glen suddenly grinned. "The captain of Lao Tzu is a God. It''s really tough on grass." Chapter 30 "Children can be taught." Lena is very satisfied with GE xiaolun''s reaction. Although Lena is a God. But after all, she''s only in her twenties. It''s impossible to be like those old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. "This guy is Lin Feng, right?" Lena goes to the front of the video screen, points to Lin Feng in the picture, and picks the corner of her mouth. "On your planet, he can really be regarded as the top super warrior. But if it''s on the sun star, show me the gate. I think it''s too weak. " "Cough, Lena, since the soldiers of the sun star are so powerful, you didn''t bring a few escorts this time? On your own, is it a bit reluctant to deal with Taotie... "Lianfeng coughed softly. "Cut, what kind of guard do I take? I''m the God of the sun star. I''ll do it myself!" For Lena''s coming, Lianfeng is speechless. As far as the current situation is concerned. If the sun star can send an army here. That''s a huge relief for the earth. But what''s the meaning of sending your Lord God over? Are you not afraid that your goddess will fall on the earth? "By the way, it''s said that your plan to attract Lin Feng into Xiongbing company has failed. It''s OK. When I see him next time, I''ll invite him to join. If he dares to refuse, I''ll call him to agree!" ... Lin Feng took a sip of wine, but suddenly sneezed several times. "Mr. Feng, is someone missing you?" Liu chuangdao. "Don''t people think it''s normal for me? What a fuss? " Lin Feng rubbed his nose and continued: "I''ll leave the family business to you first. I''m in a hurry to go to Egypt." "Mr. Feng, don''t you take me? I haven''t been abroad yet. " Liu Chuang said wrongly. "It''s too slow to take you with me. I''m in a hurry. Don''t talk nonsense. I went to check in." Not long ago. Lin Feng killed all the Taotie soldiers who invaded China this time. Then he suddenly received a prompt from the treasure box system. He found the treasure box in the map. A big piece of fog dispersed. Somewhere in Egypt. There is a golden treasure chest shining with golden light. From China to Egypt, flying is very fast. But it will take more than ten hours. In order to avoid the gold chest being washed away. Lin Feng made the fastest flight to Egypt. ... dusk. The sun in the desert is no longer as hot as it is in the daytime. But under the yellow sand. The buried heat is still evaporating in the air. Far away. A bearded, ragged, middle-aged foreign man is dragging his tired body on the endless yellow sand. He walks like a walking corpse. The heat in the air made him want to strip off all his clothes. But he knows. If he did, he would only die faster. What''s more. Night is coming soon. In the desert. It''s extremely hot in the daytime. But when it comes to night, it gets chilly. The real ice and fire are heavy. Hell of acid. "FAK, I didn''t expect that the bomb didn''t kill me, the terrorists didn''t trap me, but I would die in the hands of this deadly desert." The yellow sand in the sky is boundless. Compared with human, it is too small. Tony''s lips were completely dry and pale at the moment. The hot throat even made him afraid to breathe. Finally. It was as if he had decided to give up. Extend your arms. Fell straight on the desert. He recalled the first half of his life. Suddenly began to regret. He regretted founding the stark group. Regret has become the richest man in aimuo. Regret every day with a variety of different types of high value girls entangled! Now think about it. In fact, it''s better to live a plain life. Chapter 31 Tony thinks of his lover pepper pepper. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough. Pepper is his real pursuit. If you give him another chance. He will certainly propose to pepper and have a lovely baby with her. Unfortunately, this wish can no longer be realized. Think of it here. Tony''s vision finally began to blur. Just then. A Chinese voice with a little complaint suddenly came from a distance. "Lie back, is this broken navigation accurate? I can see that the box is nearby, but what about the box?" "Please calm down and look carefully. You can find the treasure chest! Ollie "Ollie, give it to your sister!" "Please respect yourself!" "Respect your sister!" "..." Tony rubbed his eyes hard to support himself. Then. He saw a young man coming in his direction. I don''t know what I''m mumbling. help help Tony almost exhausted all his strength, waving to Lin Feng for help. The wind is howling in the desert. But Lin Feng''s five senses are very strong. Naturally I heard Tony asking for help. He was slightly stunned. Look in the direction of the sound. Then his eyes suddenly brightened. "I have finally found my golden treasure box!" "Ding!" "Open the golden treasure box and congratulate the host for acquiring the world skill of" Dragon Ball ": Wukong." "Ding!" "Open the golden treasure chest for the first time. Congratulations on the host''s additional gain: all attributes + 200." "Opening the golden treasure chest for the first time, congratulations to the host for obtaining an additional 10 full level experience runes of immortal mode." Tony looked at the young man in front of him quite speechless. He pinned all his hopes on Lin Feng. But when Lin Feng really appeared around him. Tony was stunned. Man. This is a desert! Didn''t you prepare a bag before you came? What''s the situation with empty hands? "It feels a little familiar?" After Lin Feng opened the box, he looked at Tony curiously and mumbled in fluent English. Although Huaxia passport is visa free all over the world. But after Lin Feng came to this world. Has been focusing on opening treasure chest in juxia city. So this is his first time abroad. But Lin Feng always felt that he had seen the foreigner somewhere. Tony lay quite speechless and went back to the desert. Roll your eyes. "Is it strange to look familiar? YouTube and twitter are full of videos and pictures about me. Now remember who I am. " "Er... It seems that you can''t open those things in China at all. 404, can you find out?" Lin Feng was speechless, and then continued to ask, "by the way, what''s your name?" When Tony heard Lin Feng''s reply, he was stunned. Then he shook his head in silence. "Soon everyone will die here. What''s the point of knowing my name?" This desert has a large area. If there are not enough supplies. They can''t go out alive. After that. Tony closed his eyes completely. Put on a pair of life can''t love appearance. Lin Feng sees a light smile. Then a bottle of blue drink was taken out of the storage space. "Don''t worry. You''re lucky to meet me. You can''t die. Drink this to replenish water and salt, and then tell me your name Chapter 32 Linfeng has a lot of storage space. So he had a lot of clutter in it. This bottle of multifunctional physiological saline produced by Wanjie is one of them. Tony took the strange blue bottle from Lin Feng. I was shocked. He''s not dreaming, is he! This unreliable guy has a bottle of drink on him! But why didn''t he find out before? Tony didn''t have time to express his thanks. Just unscrewed the cap. Gudong, Gudong, you pour it into your mouth. Drink into the stomach. Tony finally felt that his life had come back a little. "Young man! Thank you so much! If we can get out alive this time, I''ll give you a lot of money. It''s a number you can''t even think about! " Tony finished his drink in one breath, and he felt he could do it again. "Sorry, money is just a number to me. Although my life is very luxurious, but I never like money, money means nothing to me! Because money is the easiest thing to get in the world. " Lin Feng sighed helplessly and showed his sincerity and nature. When Tony heard that. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. This... isn''t this Tamao a line I often use to pretend? You''ve been preempted? Tony first took a deep breath, and then said: "young man, you may have misunderstood what I just said. Well, I''ll tell you, my name is Tony Stark. You must have heard of the stark industrial group I founded!" Tony''s voice dropped. The expression on Lin Feng''s face suddenly became wonderful. Now he was really shocked! Tony Stark? Iron man? Although Lin Feng knows that in the world of the super theological academy, there is a hatred alliance. But is there really iron man in the hate League? No wonder Lin Feng thinks he looks familiar! It''s Mr. shidakei! Tony saw Lin Feng''s reaction. He nodded with satisfaction. Sample! You''re fighting with me. You don''t like money? There''s no point in paying back the money? You don''t know how rich I am! But then. The next sentence Lin Feng said shocked Tony again. "So you should have just escaped from the terrorists after striking the iron, right?" Tony looks at Lin Feng absently. Although making steel armor is known as striking iron by Lin Feng. It kind of upset Tony. But it''s an absolute secret, okay? How could this young man know? Is he one of the terrorists who kidnapped him? There was a look of vigilance on Tony''s face. Lin Feng seemed to see the doubts in his heart and patted him on the shoulder. "Take it easy. My name is Lin Feng, Chinese. I won''t hurt you, but you have to tell me first, did you just escape with Mark 1 armor? " For the super seminary has Avengers alliance into this matter, Lin Feng think he need to make it clear. If not. It''s not just gluttons and demons that will invade the earth in the future. One more purple sweet potato, that''s a big deal. In Tony''s heart. At the moment is set off a storm! Can the other person even blurt out the mark series that is not yet fully mature in his mind? Who the hell is this guy! Just when Tony began to doubt whether Lin Feng was a fantasy character in his extremely bad environment. Just appeared the position of gold treasure chest, suddenly boom. It collapsed. Chapter 33 Lin Feng saw the vision in front of him. I couldn''t help frowning. The yellow sand caved in. What is exposed is a strange building buried in the desert. The building seems to be made of some special material. It''s not big. There are some inscriptions on the walls that Lin Feng can''t understand. It''s like an ancient temple. "System, what''s going to happen?" Such a strange phenomenon appeared in the position where he just opened the golden treasure chest. It has nothing to do with this system. Lin Feng doesn''t believe it. "Host, this system is just a treasure chest system, not an encyclopedia." "..." just when Lin Feng wanted to express his contempt for the system. Suddenly the temple began to shake violently. Next. Spider web cracks began to appear in the walls around the temple. There are strange lights in the cracks. Next second. The crack began to expand rapidly. Between a few breaths. The temple is in the stupor of Lin Feng and Tony, and it''s gone. But this is not the most surprising thing for them. What surprised them most was. When the temple was destroyed. A huge red figure ejected from the temple. Towards the East. what Tony was completely pushed. Lin Feng was stunned. If he''s not mistaken. The red light that just ran out seemed to be the crocodile God Soton sealed on the earth by angels? "The system doesn''t know anything... You don''t want to ask me." "I''ll go to your father!" Lin Fengxin said. You look guilty. He must have just opened the box and untied Thornton''s seal. Thornton, let it go. But there were seven or eight silver chests and twenty or thirty bronze chests on this guy. This is a living experience pack! How could Lin Feng let him slip away like this! After making up your mind. Lin Feng snapped his fingers. A huge package appeared out of thin air. It''s filled with emergency supplies that can be used in desert environment. "The traitor is obadai, if there is such a person..." Lin Feng uses the technique of dancing in the air, and also turns the rainbow away. Left Tony a clue before he left. As for whether the stark group of the super seminary has obadai, that''s not what Lin Feng should consider. In fact, Lin Feng knows. Iron man would never have died here. Because in the original story. Taotie mentioned it when she asked for help from moganna. A soldier in red exoskeleton armor carried a nuclear bomb through the wormhole and blew up one of their main ships. It must be Tony. Though he won''t die. But it''s not a bad thing to leave a favor behind. ... Thornton originally had no flying ability. But after the seal is opened. The powerful aftereffects ejected him. Lin Feng has the talent of mastering all kinds of skills. So the entry point of Wukong is LV5. But Thornton ejected very fast. Lin Feng still feels a little hard to catch up with LV5. But the good news is that Thornton''s flight speed will get slower and slower. So Lin Feng didn''t give up pursuing. Thornton is not alien life. About 20000 years ago. Carl, the supreme god of the Styx galaxy, made an academic experiment when he passed by the earth. He made a genetic breakthrough for thorden. Promoted Thornton to the next beast. Its strength is about equal to the three generations of Shenhe system. But the genetic level between the beast and the Shenhe is amazing. They are very physically strong. So we want to use the concept of gene generation to break through the genetic limit of animal biology. It''s very difficult. Karl consumed a lot of resources in order to make Thornton break through. And he finally found out. We want to introduce the concept of the second generation gene to the animals that have broken through the first generation gene. It is more difficult than Shenhe creature to break through the four generations of shenti.So Carl finally gave up the research route of animal evolution. And the next generation of animal body is defined as the peak animal body! Chapter 34 After Carl made Thornton. Because of different ideas and styles, Carl finally left Thornton on the earth. Let him develop freely. In the end, Thornton became the crocodile God of the equator. About a thousand years ago. Angels and Demons went through the fourth World War. After the victory of the angels, in order to find the trace of the devil queen moganna. Angels are ordered to come to earth. She discovered the existence of Thornton. After a hard fight. The angel pursues with the angel clan big move, the day blade judgment, defeated SortOn. But when she wanted to completely destroy Thornton. Under the hand of Carl, the God of the Styx system, snow happens to come to earth and plead for Thornton. Angels don''t want to be enemies with Styx either. So in the end, they sealed Thornton on the earth together. This time Lin Feng opened the treasure chest. The seal was accidentally opened. The energy contained in the seal ejected Thornton directly. According to the original story. Without the intervention of Lin Feng. Thornton will eventually land in juxia. Now the seal is opened ahead of time. Therefore, there are no Taotie high-level soldiers in juxia city who specially capture Thornton. But once let Thornton run into the fog of treasure chest map. He wants to find Thornton again. But it''s hard. So Lin Feng used his air dancing skills and tried his best to catch up with him along the flight path of Thornton. ... Tianhe City, morning. Tianhe is also a big city in China. At this point. It''s the busiest time in the city. The major companies are carrying out a variety of meaningful and meaningless meetings in an orderly manner. Of course. Probably meaningless is the majority. Somewhere over Tianhe City. Suddenly the clouds began to roll. Then there was a thunder. Then. A huge fireball came down from the sky. In the surprised eyes of Tianhe citizens. It hit the top floor of the angel building. Inside the building. The window was smashed directly. There was a cloud of smoke in the room. The high-end decorated office is in a mess. Angel international executives who were originally in the process of meeting were all shocked. The smoke and dust dispersed slowly. What appears in their sight is a beautiful figure that makes people feel amazing. The woman was wearing a bright silver armor. Golden long hair shawl, red dress just covered thighs, unspeakable valiant. But the most remarkable thing for them is. Behind the woman is a pair of white wings! "Heaven... Angels... There are angels... " are all the legends handed down by our ancestors true? " "Angels come, angels come..." for a while. A few Angel international high-level mind crazy flash. Soon. The chairman of Angel Group took the lead in responding. She came to Angel Yan in fear. Kneel on one knee. "Angel... Please forgive me for our fear. After all, it''s the first time we''ve seen a real angel." The ancestors at the top of the angel group once saw angels. The angels helped them. And let them spread the just faith of angels on earth instead of themselves. But it''s a pity for angel Yan. Huaxia has no faith now. "In fact, I have seen a lot of situations like yours. Two thousand years ago, with the rapid change of times, it''s normal that material and desire fascinate your mind and make you no longer believe in angels. " "After all, you earthlings only have a life span of less than 100 years. I''m right to talk about what you really believe in." Chapter 35 Angel Yan''s voice is flat. There is always a smile on his face. She is the guardian of Caesar, the king of angels. In the seven thousand years of angel Yan being a soldier. Visited countless civilizations. A civilization similar to the speed of evolution of the earth. Angel Yan has seen at least hundreds of them. Because man no longer believes in the explosive growth of matter. This is also a common thing. It''s just that she feels sorry for the angel sister. She had high hopes for the earth. "I... we didn''t actually..." the chairman was terrified. It''s not easy to see the living angel. But the angels don''t seem very satisfied with their performance. She is going to explain two sentences. But was interrupted directly by angel Yan. "There''s no need to say more nonsense. I''m just passing by on business this time. By the way, I''ll tell you some bad news." Angel Yan light smile, slowly go to the French window, staring at the distance. "Your earth is in danger." The chairman''s heart trembled at the news. Then he asked cautiously, "are you talking about the Taotie civilization that attacked juxia city that day?" Although the event of Taotie attacking the earth was blocked by the Chinese authorities. But business tycoons like angel international. How much can we know about the real situation. "Taotie? ha-ha. They are just a small part of the Styx civilization. The crisis your earth will face in the future is beyond your imagination. " Angel Yan shook his head and laughed. "Although under the justice order of angels, the means of higher civilization invading lower civilization can not be too excessive, but with the strength of the earth civilization, even if the home fight, it is very difficult to win." Angel Group high-level, listen to Angel Yan finish these words, heart suddenly sink down. Will there be more terrifying alien invaders than Taotie in the future? "Angel, please help us! We are willing to give all our assets to the angels! " If you lose your life. What''s the use of asking for money? The chairman thought very thoroughly. As long as you can hold the angel''s thigh. Then they will be the spokesmen of God in the future. "Money? What''s the use of asking for money? You earth people are too naive. " Angel Yan chuckled. Angels are the most powerful civilizations in the universe. For them, the earth''s gold, silver and jewelry are almost as little as waste. "This..." the senior management looked at each other. They thought about it. Apart from money, they don''t seem to have anything else to look up to by angels. "Well, I''ll report back to the queen about the earth. As for the queen after listening, will decide to help the earth. That''s not what I should think about. After all, I''m just a soldier. " Although angels promote justice in the universe. But angels also know. Absolute peace is impossible. So. Not all the higher civilizations invade the lower civilizations, and angels will intervene. Generally speaking. As long as nuclear force is not used. Angels are lazy too much. Not to mention the idea of the earth, or death Carl. Angel Yan uses Angel technology. Easy access to the earth''s Internet. I''m going to collect some information. And then leave the earth. At this time. She suddenly looked in the direction of the outskirts of Tianhe City. It''s on the outskirts of Tianhe City. Angel Yan sensed a special energy wave. It made her curious. The angel Nebula has powerful celestial computers. It stores the vast amount of knowledge and data in the known universe. But Angel Yan couldn''t match the energy fluctuation just detected in the database. "Oh, it''s interesting. It seems that the earth is not so simple." Chapter 36 The universe is vast. Even the angel civilization claims to be the largest civilization in the known universe. But no one can guarantee it. Angel database contains complete information of the whole universe. There are always places. There are always creatures. There are some little secrets hidden. For example, the strange energy fluctuations just detected by angel Yan. So. Angel Yan decided to go and have a look. ... juxia. Angel Yan came to Tianhe City, just as he wanted. No covert measures were taken. So when she first entered the atmosphere. The deno-3 reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance satellite sent an alarm to the giant gorge. At this point. Lianfeng''s mood became a little excited. "First there was the glutton of the Styx, and now there are angels." "It''s hard for us to find the earth. We just want to make it our new home. Why is it always so hard?" "Last time it was like this, and this time it''s like this again. Don''t you have the right to find a new home?" In the face of Lianfeng whose emotions are about to get out of control. Ducao gave a faint smile. "Lianfeng, don''t get excited. Angels always like to walk around in the universe. This time they come to the earth may be just by chance. Anyway, wait for the company to contact the angels first. " Ducao found that the angel came to the earth, the first time let Lena lead the company to catch up with the past. Lena is young. But it''s also the God of the sun star. Even if they''re angels. If you want to do something to the earth, you have to consider the attitude of the sun. ... not long ago. On the outskirts of Tianhe City. Two figures came down from the sky. One of the giant red crocodiles went straight into the ground. A cloud of smoke blew up. They are Lin Feng and Thornton. Lin Feng is eager to catch up all the way. Until it''s close to Tianhe City. He really caught up with Thornton. After Thornton was shot down. He crawled out of the hole in the ground. He sat on the ground in a huff. Wipe the sweat that doesn''t exist on your forehead. The tone was full of complaints. "Male bun! You''re so hard! All the way after me, what do you want to do? " Thornton has just recovered from the seal, and his strength has not yet recovered. Especially hunger. So he doesn''t want to spend time with Lin Feng. "Nothing. I''m just afraid you''ll run away." Lin Feng looked up and down at Thornton. He was covered with treasure boxes. Lin Feng was very greedy. When he just shot down Thornton. I opened several treasure boxes. It didn''t offer anything good. But the attribute has been improved by dozens of points. If we can open all the treasure boxes on Thornton''s body. His strength can be improved a lot. Lin Feng thought about it. Then he took out a large piece of exotic animal meat produced by Wanjie from the storage space. It''s for Thornton. Thornton hasn''t eaten in a thousand years. See such a big piece of meat in front of you. I have long forgotten that Lin Feng may be his enemy. He grabbed the meat and put it in his mouth. "Yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy Lin Feng is speechless. "Of course there is meat, but it''s very precious. I can''t give it to you for nothing." Thornton sighed. Pick up the meat residue that just fell on the ground. It''s in my mouth. "When I say male steamed stuffed bun, you are too kind-hearted. You let me out of the seal and won''t let me go. Give me a bite, but don''t let me have enough. You are the devil Chapter 37 Lin Feng has a question mark on his face. The crocodile doesn''t know how to be grateful. Let you out and give you a bite. Shouldn''t you be grateful? Still complaining about me? "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you a choice. As long as you''re my little brother, I''ve just had enough meat every day." Thornton is very strong. But there''s something wrong with the brain. So Lin Feng thought. If you have a chance, you''d better take him in. Take them out to fight in the future. That''s a good hand. Thornton''s big eyes turned and hesitated for a second. He immediately shook his head like a drum. "I don''t want the meat you give me. There are so many people on earth. I can fill my stomach by grabbing any of them. I won''t eat what you give me." He is a beast God who has lived for tens of thousands of years. How can you recognize big brother for stuttering? Lin Feng shook his head. "If you can''t, I''ll let you eat it again." Lin Feng is not a defender of justice. But he won''t let Thornton hurt anyone. But tell Thornton to seal him again. It''s just a bluff. Lin Feng has no such ability. Thornton heard that Lin Feng wanted to seal him again. Suddenly feel some injustice. "What''s the matter with those who eat a handful?"??? Then tigers and lions eat people. Why do you like to target a crocodile at me? " Is it not the law of nature? Why did I eat people for 20000 years. Suddenly not allowed to eat? First, the unreasonable Angel bird man. Now there''s another earthman who can fly. It''s hard to make fish. "It''s not the time when you used to live. Tigers and lions can''t eat people for a long time." "And now there are many delicious things on earth, much more delicious than people. How about thinking about it?" "As long as you''re my little brother, I promise you''ll be full, and if you like, I''ll make you eat new things." Lin Feng is full of patience and says it in a good way. Thornton heard this. Eyes shine. The saliva in the mouth can''t help flowing out. But after he thought about it. Or shake your head and refuse. "No, I can''t, I can''t even give so much food. I''m a God at least. How can I be a little brother casually?" I''ve been a God for tens of thousands of years. Now give me something to eat, and you''ll recognize big brother? Don''t you need face? "Just now, I''ll make a promise to you, or I''ll fight you." Lin Feng estimates. Now the strength of Soton has not recovered. At most, it is the level of three generations of soldiers. In his hand, he has ten immortal experience symbols of fire shadow world. Immortal mode is a very powerful ability in Naruto world. Normally. If you want to open the immortal mode, you must be able to balance the body energy, spiritual energy and natural energy. Only three energies are in equilibrium. Only in this way can natural energy be used effectively. In the world of fire and shadow. Ninja without special constitution. It''s impossible to master the immortal mode. Even a genius like big snake pill. You can''t use immortal mode. But for Lin Feng. It''s all very simple. Although he has not yet learned Ninjutsu. But the immortal mode is activated. In addition to the magic chakra. It can also greatly increase the activity of body cells. Full level immortal mode can double the whole body attributes. Lin Feng''s current attribute point is 767. After doubling. The physical attributes alone are enough to crush the soldiers in the middle of the third generation. If you add all kinds of skills. He thinks it''s not a big problem to win the current Thornton. Thornton raised his head. My eyes rolled. "Fight? Fight is my favorite, but you can''t let me fight hungry." Lin Feng heard Soton''s request. I couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, fight when you''re full, so you won''t have to admit defeat!" Chapter 38 Lin Feng gives a hand. A big lump of exotic meat appeared in front of Thornton. Starvation does affect combat effectiveness. But it doesn''t mean that when he''s full, he''s back. The seal of a thousand years. It''s a huge consumption of bioenergy in Thornton''s body. It''s already on the inside. This can''t be made up with a meal. "Are you full? I''ll do it when I''m full." Lin Feng took out a fairy mode experience symbol. The mental force in the body stimulates. The talisman suddenly turned into a star and disappeared into Lin Feng''s body. After the immortal mode is activated. Lin Feng seems to feel that the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes. The natural energy continuously flows into the body of Linfeng. He kept a perfect balance with the biological energy and mental power in his body. Boom! The results showed that chakra was rapidly condensed in Linfeng. He opens the panel again. You can see that all your attributes have doubled! "Here it is Thornton wiped the grease. The axe in his hand was thrown directly at Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s eyes are frozen. He knew that Thornton''s axe was very sharp. Even moganna''s four generations can be cut open. Never be careless! Dang! The grass shaver and the axe collided. Lin Feng''s internal strength suddenly broke out. Just flick Thornton''s axe away. But at this time. Thornton''s figure has already disappeared in place. Next second. Lin Feng felt the ground shaking under his feet. Thornton came out of the ground at the foot of the forest peak with another ax. "Eat an axe of Thornton!" The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slightly picks. He had known for a long time that Thornton was good at evasion. So when the ground is shaking under his feet. He''s already flying in the air. "Lie back, you are naughty." Seeing that his attack failed, Thornton could not help scolding. Thornton is powerful and defensive, but he just can''t fly. Lin Fengfei is so tall. He can''t hit him by any means. He is ready to use his mouth to escape. But the forest peak in the sky suddenly disappeared. Bang! Thornton felt a blow in the back. Then his body was shot out by Lin Feng like a shell. But he relied on his thick skin. I don''t care much. But he hasn''t landed yet. Suddenly I felt a kick in my ass. His whole body was kicked to the sky by Lin Feng. "Wind barrier!" A windwall appears in the air and catches Thornton who is ready to fall. Bang! Another kick. Thornton continues to be kicked away by Lin Feng. That''s it. A kick, a windwall. A kick, a windwall. Thornton saw that he was getting farther and farther away from the ground. "Unconvinced, right? Unconvinced, I''ll kick you out of the earth. Don''t be afraid. You''re a top beast. You can''t die if you''re directly exposed to space." Lin Feng''s voice seems to penetrate the soul. It''s a thrill for Thornton. "No, I can''t die, but I can''t fly. How can I come back when I go out? If I can''t come back, I''m not going to starve to death." Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear what Thornton said. Without hesitation is another kick. Thornton saw that he was about to be kicked into the atmosphere. This is a real panic. "I''ll take it, I''ll take it. As long as you take care of me, you''ll be my elder brother. Let me go down quickly." Don''t you know a big brother? What a big deal! Is it necessary to be so scary? He lives to eat anyway. As long as there''s food! Recognize big brother, recognize big brother! It''s delicious. Lin Feng is soft when he sees Thornton. He nodded with satisfaction. He reached for Thornton and brought him back to the ground. "Oh, my God, it''s so frightening that I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? Change something for me." Thornton rubbed his stomach wrongly. Just eat enough to do such an exciting project.It''s a premature death. Chapter 39 After Lin Feng landed. Open all the treasure boxes hanging on Thornton''s body. Although there is nothing serious about it. But there are also many properties. Now his total attribute has been raised to 806. Host: Lin Feng physique: 806 strength: 806 Agility: 806 spirit: 806 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of world skills; skill: armed color: LV5; instant step: LV5; wind barrier: LV5; Wukong skill: LV5; Wukong skill: LV5; Sanda: lvmax; Wing Chun: lvmax; Click to see more. . After Thornton''s confirmation, he won''t go back. Removed the immortal mode. There is no time limit to the immortal model itself. But when you turn on immortal mode. It''s a huge physical and mental drain. Take the property of Lin Feng as an example. I still feel a little overwhelmed. "If you''re full, come with me." Although it''s hard to get back by normal transportation. But Lin Feng has money. As long as you''re willing to pay. Monsters can still be transported. When Thornton was full, he wiped his mouth. Big eyes dribble. "You''ll be my big brother in the future, but we can say in advance that we''ll have to be full in the future, and at least according to today''s standard, otherwise you won''t be my big brother, understand?" Lin Feng sighed for the fragile friendship between them. "Don''t worry, let''s go." Lin Feng is ready to take out his mobile phone and ask the housekeeper to contact a reliable transportation company for him. At this time. Angel Yan appeared in Lin Feng''s sight. "Oh, when is there such a powerful beast on the earth?" The eye of insight opens. Angel Yan made a biological scan of Thornton and Lin Feng. Then the scanned information is matched in the angel database. "When it''s cold, I know these angels won''t let me go easily. Just after a meal, they found it. " Thornton sighed. A thousand years ago. The angels beat Thornton with a sword. The highest animal body. He was hanged by three generations of female soldiers of an angel family. This left a huge shadow in Thornton''s heart. Lin Feng looked at the angel in front of him. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. To the north of the Milky way, Wuyan is the most beautiful. It''s not just about talking. Angel of the three dimensional world. It is more beautiful than the angel Yan in the animation, and exudes fascinating charm all over. "Oh, there''s a result. Let me see." "This crocodile is called Thornton, and it''s still the top animal body... It seems that it was the one that was sealed by ah Zhui at the beginning." "Then this handsome guy... Seems to be an ordinary earthman, with no super gene in his body." "I see." Angel Yan closed his eyes of insight, blinked at Lin Feng and said: "handsome boy, you can go. With me, this crocodile dare not eat you." Obviously. Angel Yan regards Lin Feng as the "food" of Thornton. Thornton became nervous for a moment. He quickly hid behind Lin Feng. The tone is a little aggrieved. "How can you be so innocent? When will I eat my boss?" At the peak, Thornton didn''t dare to challenge the angels. Not to mention that his strength has not yet recovered. But in Thornton''s opinion. His boss, Lin Feng, should be very powerful. So he made up his mind to hold Lin Feng''s thigh tightly in the future. Angel Yan frowned in surprise. Why does the peak beast call a mortal boss? And look at the performance of this mortal. Does he really seem to be the boss of Thornton? But how is that possible?The eye of insight opens again. Angel Yan repeatedly confirmed Lin Feng''s life data. He is really just an earthman without super gene. "That''s interesting. Tell my sister about it. How did you do it?" With a smile on his face, angel Yan walks to Lin Feng and casts a wink at him. She has become interested in the earth. Chapter 40 Lin Feng had a show. Angel Yan is really attractive to him. But I want him to tell his secret. How is that possible? "In fact, it''s nothing. This guy is hungry. I give him a full meal, and then he follows me." "That''s it?" "It''s that simple!" Thornton said. Believe it or not, I believe it. After all, the meat was delicious. It''s delicious. Angel Yan naturally won''t believe Lin Feng''s lies. She lived seven thousand years. She can tell at a glance whether Lin Feng has lied. But Angel Yan is not ready to ask. Because she is a soldier, not a curious baby. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, my sister won''t force you. By the way, just now I detected a very special energy here. Did you make it? " "No, not me, I don''t know!" Lin Feng is still thinking about how to fool Angel Yan. Standing behind him, Thornton directly went on a set of denial series, which startled him. Lin Feng gave Thornton a smash in his backhand. Then he showed a smile that he didn''t know. "I''m sorry, Miss angel. I''m just an ordinary earthling. I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lin Feng has a big head. He didn''t think of it. Immortal mode will be discovered by angel Yan. But Angel Yan looks like an old driver. But my heart is full of justice. I don''t think you''ll do anything to him just because he''s lying, will you? So Lin Feng is a stable horse in his heart. "Ordinary people? Ha ha. " Angel Yan ha ha a smile. Can ordinary people take a monster as their brother? Does it mean that ordinary people will be surprised to see angels? Little brother. Do you misunderstand the definition of ordinary human. "Although I want to believe you very much, the experience of living for 7000 years tells me that there is only one way to prove to me that you are mortal." Angel Yan pinched his waist with one hand, stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Lin Feng. See Lin Feng. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in my heart. He forced a smile and asked, "what can I do?" Miso! In front of Lin Feng, there was a flash of red. Angel Yan takes out the sword of flame. A playful smile hung from the corner of his mouth. "Do you see this big sword? If I go down with this sword, if you die, it will prove that you are an ordinary man." Lin Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He really admired Angel Yan''s routine. Just her big sword. Let alone ordinary human beings, even three generations of soldiers can be chopped to death. "Boss, run away quickly. The angel who sealed me used this shape sword last time. It''s terrible." As soon as Thornton saw the Blazing Sword, he recalled the horror of the heavenly blade trial. Judgement of the blade is a high-level skill of the angels. Only high level angels have permission to use it. When skills are launched. Angels use the dark energy in their bodies as the driving force, and use the sword of flame as the carrier to drive the sword of flame to absorb energy from nearby stars. And then released after special treatment. Powerful. Seeing this, Lin Feng could not help swallowing his saliva and said with a strong smile: "angel little sister, don''t make a joke. You see how scared my little brother is by you." This moment. Lin Feng is a little uncertain. After all, mortals are like ants to gods. Who knows if Angel Yan will step on it. But Angel Yan is strong. But now she has not ascended to the third generation of divine body. When there is really no way. He can only open immortal mode again. If you join hands with Thornton, it won''t be cool. Just when Lin Feng was thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly came the sound of helicopter approaching in the sky. The helicopter soon flew to the top of several of them in Linfeng. Next. The company is under Lena''s command. Jumped out of the helicopter in a very cool way. The protagonist team in the original book is on the stage! Chapter 41 Lin Feng was speechless. This place is so spacious. Can''t you let the plane land directly? Do you have to hit the earth? Sure enough, the protagonist is to pretend! Angel Yan opens the eye of insight and sweeps over Lena. She was captured in a flash. "Ha ha, who did I think it was? It turned out that the main god of the sun star was Tirena. Why, you are tired of staying in the sun star, so you come to the earth to pull a group of children to be your own elder sister? " Lena''s high-profile lead the company on the stage. After landing. She found that except for angels. Actually, Lin Feng and a monster were also present. "Hum, if you know this goddess, you can name yourself soon. I''m not familiar with you angels." Ge xiaolun secretly praised Lena. It''s my sister Nana. Even angels dare to hate. Angel Yan smile. Put away the sword of flame. "My name is Yan, the supreme god of the universe, the king of angels, and the guardian of holy Kesha." "I hope you can remember this name, because in the near future, angels will visit the sun to discuss the idea of justice with you." Although Lena is a God, angel Yan is only three generations of angel warrior. But a god forced by dark energy. I don''t pay attention to Angel Yan at all. If it wasn''t for the real gods of the sun star. She can kill Lena at any time. Lena sees Angel Yan''s arrogance. I''m a little upset. Isn''t it the wing guard of the LORD God? Is it the same level as pan Zhen? How dare you disrespect my goddess? If Lena''s idea is known by Pan Zhen. He must be quite speechless. My God is Lena. I''m the one who can do something with Kesha. You juxtaposed me with a little three generation soldier? "Sorry, your name is too long for me to remember. And what I am pursuing is the peace of the country and the people. I don''t understand the so-called justice defined by your angels. " Lena hands pocket, very disdainful said. "Little girl is very skinny... I really don''t understand how emperor Hongkun can trust a little girl like you to take charge of the sun." Angel Yan shakes his head. A God in his twenties was in charge of the sun. Angel once thought it was because Lena was a genius. But now it seems. Emperor Hongjun is just making a fool of himself. "Well, I don''t need a little angel of yours to take care of the affairs of the sun star. All right, let''s get down to business. Why do angels come to earth? Which side are you going to stand in the war between earth and Taotie? " Lena finally remembered. She brought people to find Angel Yan, in order to find out the angel''s purpose, not to bicker. "What? You can represent the earth now? " Angel Yan smiles. "When I passed by the galaxy, I just remembered that there was an angel sister who had spread justice on the earth, so I came by to have a look, but the result was very disappointing." "As for the invasion of Taotie, angels can help the earth, but the premise is that angels need to confirm that the earth is still in the name of justice." Lena frowned after listening. "Cut, it''s like the earth is very rare, and your angels help. Now that we''ve finished watching, can we go?" Lena always felt that her presence on earth was enough. Where are the angels. "Hello, you are Lin Feng, right? Why are you here?" Lena''s eyes fall on Lin Feng again after receiving Angel Yan. Lin Feng was originally enjoying the two beautiful girls'' mutual hatred. But suddenly the topic shifted to him. It''s a little overwhelming. "Well, I''m actually a soy sauce maker. I don''t think I have anything to do here, or I''ll go first? " Chapter 42 One of them is an angel guard. One is the sun goddess. Lin Feng does not want to have too much connection with them at this stage. After all, he needs to keep a low profile. Eating chicken is the truth of express delivery. He understands. "Wait a minute." Lin Feng is about to leave. Zhao Xin suddenly dragged a long tune out. There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. "Originally, I don''t think I''m as good as you, but after sister Na came, they helped me wake up my speed talent, so I want to try some moves with you." What Zhao Xin has is the gun gene of Dexing. The hidden property of this gene is speed. The corresponding skill is called "fearless charge". Can quickly impact on an enemy side, so that the other side of the action in a short period of time become stagnant. At first Lianfeng thought that Zhao Xin''s character was too floating. So it doesn''t activate this hidden attribute. But after Lena came, Lianfeng activated the speed attribute for him. So Zhao Xin has gone even further. Lin Feng sighed softly. Originally. When I think of Zhao Xin, he will have an angel heart in the future. Lin Feng thinks it''s time to beat him up. But Angel Yan and Lena are all around. He really doesn''t want to make trouble. "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight. After all, I''m an ordinary man." Lin Feng shrugged helplessly. "Ordinary people? Are you kidding me? Are there any ordinary people like you? " Zhao Xin sneered. On the day of Taotie''s invasion, the video records clearly. It''s like a knife, a child. Are there such ordinary people? At this time. Angel Yan also laughed. "You''re right. I don''t believe he''s an ordinary man. I''m going to test it." Zhao Xin was slightly stunned: "verification? How to verify? " "Verify this way." Angel Yan has a lazy voice and casual expression. But when the sound falls. The sword of fire in her hand suddenly came out of its sheath. Cut at Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not expect that angel Yan would suddenly attack at this time. The Blazing Sword Qi is coming. He instinctively called out the grass shaved sword. Dang! The blade of grass shaved sword collides with the sword of flame. Lin Feng blocked Angel Yan''s sword. However, the hot energy contained in the sword of flame is still pouring towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng gritted his teeth. The body is armed with color and domineering force, which can isolate the heat. At the same time, with the power of the sword, he flashed behind him. "At least it''s also an angel. You don''t have to draw a sword if you don''t agree." "Ha ha, I''m a fighting angel. I''m naturally warlike, can''t I?" Lin Feng is speechless. Sure enough, there is no way to reason with women. "Well, now that you have proved that you are not an ordinary person, then I have no other problems." An earthman without super gene in his body can block his own sword. Angel Yan has been basically identified. That special energy should also be emitted by Lin Feng. As for why Lin Feng is so special. That''s not what she should think about. She''s just a fighter. She''s only responsible for carrying out orders. As for Lin Feng. When she goes back, she will tell queen Kaisha to analyze Lin Feng. "By the way, handsome man, Taotie may soon attack the earth. Would you like to go to Angel nebula with me?" Taotie is an animal. The high-level soldiers among them, with their strong physique and multi-functional armor, can also play out the strength of three generations of soldiers. Angel Yan seldom meets such an interesting person as Lin Feng. I don''t want him to hang up so soon. "No, Taotie invades the earth. No matter what angels do, I''m sure Linfeng will." Although the super seminary is not the world Lin Feng once lived in. But it''s all the earth. It''s more or less emotional. What''s more. The key is that there is no treasure chest in the angel nebula! Chapter 43 Lin Feng refused Angel Yan''s invitation. This did not surprise Angel Yan. The earth has lost faith for too long. Maybe only in despair. They will have faith again. "Well, since you want to stay on earth, stay. But I have to remind you that once Star Wars start, they are out of control. I hope you can survive in the end. Besides, this crocodile... You can''t take him back to be a pet, but you have to make sure he stays on the earth and won''t continue to eat people. " Angel Yan said. "Don''t worry, the earth is rich in resources now. Thornton has a lot to eat. There''s no need to eat people." Said here, Lin Feng suddenly thought of another interesting question. "No matter what, the angel will eat the pig, the sheep and the man?" Lin Feng was very curious. For the food chain. He would like to know what the angel who claims to be just thinks about it. Can''t pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep be in the name of justice? Angel Yan heard Lin Feng''s question and giggled. It''s like hearing a very stupid question. "For creatures other than angels, we only recognize the divine river. The rest of the race is out of our consideration. After all, we are not some kind of civilization advocating the equality of all living beings. " "Well, handsome, I hope we can see each other again some day in the future." ... Lin Feng looks at the beautiful shadow of angel Yan disappearing in the sky and ponders what she just said. Advocating the civilization of equality of all living beings? Can''t there still be Buddhists in this world? After Angel Yan left. Zhao Xin came forward again and looked at the forest peak. "Hey, don''t look at the little angel sister. They''re wearing a safe house. Look at the hair." Lin Feng''s face sank. This guy''s gone with the wind. And dare to challenge yourself again and again? "You want to fight, don''t you?" Lin Feng asked faintly. "Haha, yes, although you just made me feel that you are also good, but I just don''t agree with you." Zhao Tongdao. Lena laughed and clapped. This is also why she let Lianfeng activate the hidden attribute for Zhao Xin. Because Lena thinks that Zhao Xin is more bloody than Ge xiaolun. "But just a moment. Let me get down to business first." It suddenly occurred to Rena. She promised Lianfeng. After meeting Lin Feng, we should draw him to the company. "Lin Feng, you must have been very clear about my identity. I''m going to invite you to join us as the commander of Xiongbing company, and you are not allowed to refuse that kind of invitation. " Lin Feng felt speechless about Lena''s second grade. He shook his head decisively. "Che, shaking his head is not willing, right. Zhao Xin! Go and show him the strength of the soldiers in our company. " Lena saw this and gave a faint smile. "The translation means that you go and beat him till he joins the company!" "Well, sister Lena, I''ll try my best to keep a complete one for you, but you know that I''m too fast, and I can''t do anything if I abandon him accidentally." Lin Feng said nothing. One Lena is enough for two. This Zhao Xin is two times more than Lena. At least a capital two. Such a guy. How can you have a heart burning girl? "Thornton, hit him." Lin Feng as a person with a younger brother, this kind of thing naturally does not need to play in person. After a command. Thornton immediately used his cloister. The company doesn''t have information on Thornton right now. A move to escape. Directly beat Zhao Xin to muddle. Thornton broke through the ground from the foot of Zhao Xin. A collision knocked Zhao Xin to the ground. Then Thornton raised his foot and stepped on Zhao Xin. A hand caught his arm. "Boy, don''t accept." Although Zhao Xin''s hidden attribute is speed. But it takes time to adapt and develop your abilities. Do you really think it''s invincible when it''s open? "I don''t agree. You have the ability to fight me head on. What kind of hero is sneaking attack from below?" Although the power gap between Thornton and Zhaoxin is frightening to Zhaoxin. But it''s still tough. "I don''t agree." Tear! Without hesitation, Thornton tore off Zhao Xin''s arm! Chapter 44 Although Thornton looks silly. But he used to be a murderer there is no taboo in fighting. He doesn''t care whether a hero is a hero or not, whether a hero is a hero or not. If you don''t agree, I will abolish you. Still not satisfied? That will kill you. Anyway, the angel said no cannibalism, but didn''t say no killing. When Xiongbing company saw that one of Zhao Xin''s arms had been abandoned, it was immediately flustered. They haven''t been together long. At the moment, we are not familiar with how to cooperate with the team. "Lin Feng, let him release Zhao Xin quickly!" Lena''s face suddenly became gloomy. The hexagram totem on the chest lights up. A fiery red cloud condenses overhead. It''s as if the punishment is coming. Lin Feng laughed and said faintly, "Lady Lena, release the solar flare of this scale. Do you want to save Zhao Xin or destroy the whole company?" Lena''s gene is called sunlight. It''s easy to mobilize the energy of stars. But Lin Feng is not afraid of her. Because he''s good at air dancing and blink walking. It''s impossible for an ordinary micro flare to hit him. As for larger solar flares, although Lin Feng is hard to dodge, Lena will not really use this kind of mass destruction skills. "Lena, what do you want to do?" Du rose looked at the red clouds gathered in the sky, and her heart was also nervous. Lena''s brain circuits are so strange. I don''t know if she''s going to do anything. "Well, it seems that ducao underestimates you. He knows all about the solar flares of the sun." Lena''s face was dignified. Originally, she wanted to use the small Yaofeng town of Lin Weifeng. I didn''t expect that he could see the key at a glance. It''s true that she won''t be able to easily release small-scale flare bombs on earth. "Thornton, let Zhao Xin go and teach him a lesson." At this stage, Lin Feng is not ready to fight against the company or the sun. After all, we will fight against the invasion of Taotie in the future. They need to help. As for Zhao Xin. Let''s talk about the lesson. If you dare to jump in front of yourself in the future. He didn''t mind killing Zhao Xin. Thornton kicked Zhao Xin away and roared to the company: "don''t deal with these useless things. I''m going back to dinner with the boss." "..." the company. Lin Feng is also a little speechless. Didn''t you just finish eating? Ge xiaolun and ruimeng catch Zhao Xin. Rose will take back Zhao Xin''s arm, then in Zhao Xin''s wound. Next. A faint green light appeared. Is roughly repairing Zhao Xin''s wound. Yuqin has the ability of telemedicine, which can be said to be an excellent nurse. At the same time. Ducao''s voice was in Rena''s ear. "We have information about Lin leina for the time being. We may bring him back by mistake." Ducao and Lianfeng can''t see through Linfeng now. When I fought with ruimeng before. Lin Feng''s strength is just the level of a generation of soldiers. But judging from his fight with angels. Lin Feng at least has the strength of the second generation of soldiers. Has he been hiding his strength? What''s more. The strength of this crocodile cannot be underestimated. ... back to juxia manor. He looked arrogantly at the door. "Boss, is this what you call a big house? I don''t think so. Back then, the whole forest was mine. " Lin Feng took a silent look at Thornton. Is this special meow the same thing? Chapter 45 When I get home. Lin Feng first asked the housekeeper to take Thornton down. He was told to cook some modern food for him. It''s not a matter to drink blood all day. After Thornton is arranged. Lin Feng came to the living room. He found out that Kirin was here. And from the situation at the scene. Qilin and Liu Chuang seem to have had a fight. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked in a deep voice. Lin Feng thought it was Liu Chuang who got his 20% attribute. So I bullied Kirin. But seeing Qilin''s face seemed to show a look of regret. It is estimated that the situation may not be what he thought. "Oh, my God, I said you are back, Mr. Feng." Liu Chuang sighed when he saw Lin Feng coming back. "Sister Qilin came to see you today. As soon as she saw me, she yelled that she met a ghost. That''s a good guy. She looks very weak, but it''s not ambiguous to fight. " Qilin is the genetic successor of Shenhe generation. Although Kirin doesn''t know much about supergenes. Therefore, the development of gene power in vivo is not high. But her physical quality is much better than ordinary people. Although Liu Chuang inherited Lin Feng''s 20% attribute bonus. However, under the skilful fighting skills of Qilin, she suffered a small loss. "It''s my fault. I saw your lung punctured by a bullet that day." Qilin''s cheeks flushed slightly and explained in a low voice: "and as soon as you come out, you whir. Of course, I think you are a ghost." Lin Feng smiles. I''ve probably understood what''s going on. Even though Kirin is a policeman. But girls are afraid of ghosts after all. The desire to live broke out. It''s reasonable to fight with Liu Chuang. "By the way, Kirin, what can I do for you?" Lin Feng asked. According to the original plot. The last time Taotie invaded, Qilin would be seriously injured. Then Qilin was noticed by Yuqin because of her special recovery ability. That''s when we officially entered the ranks of super fighters. But now because of the emergence of Lin Feng. Kirin was not discovered by the super Seminary. But that day''s event still let Qilin feel as if she saw a new world. That''s why I found Lin Feng. "All of a sudden, I want to thank you for not leaving that day." After Kirin finished. The face of national color and natural beauty has become more red. "After all, Liu Chuang was injured by me, and he wanted to give him Zhu Xiang..." Liu Chuang was pouring himself a glass of wine. Just half a sip. I heard it coming out. "What''s going on all of a sudden, and it''s going to be fragrant. How do I feel like I''m still a ghost?" Qilin was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and said, "in a word, thank you very much." Qi Lin saw that Lin Feng and Liu Chuang were very easygoing. She also gradually relaxed. Qilin stood up and saluted Lin Feng and Liu Chuang respectively. Then he hesitated for a moment and asked: "but I still don''t understand. I saw Liu Chuang shot that day. How come he has nothing to do now?" Lin Feng and Liu Chuang looked at each other. Without Lin Feng''s permission. Naturally, Liu Chuang will not tell the truth. He still has that sense of propriety. Lin Qi takes out a light pistol and looks at the storage space for a moment. "Want to know the truth? Then I''ll give you a show. " Bang! Liu Chuang was shot in the heart and fell. ... when Qilin sees Liu Chuang resurrected again. Her worldview collapsed in an instant. There''s an alien invasion, and Kirin doesn''t think much about it. Because Kirin always suspected that she was an alien. But seeing Liu Chuang come back from the dead, she really said that she couldn''t understand. Is this immortal? Chapter 46 "Emma, Mr. Feng. You have to say something before you start. It scares me After Liu Chuang resurrected, he quickly checked the wound on his body. After confirming that there is really no problem. That''s how I feel. "Sister Qilin, what do you think of my immortality?" Kirin was stunned. They are not ordinary people! "Don''t be too surprised, the earth has entered the era of Star Wars. There will be more and more things that you can''t imagine in the future. " Lin Feng threw the pistol at will. The gun disappeared into nothingness. The Milky way is actually a very remote galaxy. The only planet with life here is earth. Generally speaking. Civilization on this scale is unlikely to be noticed by the great gods. But once found out. Basically, such a civilization is hard to protect itself. "In other words, there will be many invaders like Taotie coming to the earth in the future?" Kirin frowned slightly. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, she is not optimistic about the future. Lin Feng nodded and was about to speak. At this time. Suddenly a gust of wind swept in from the outside. Then a tall red figure appeared in the hall. "Misty grass! Where''s the monster from Liu Chuang. Thornton rushed into the hall with two axes. Liu Chuang and Qi Lin are not slow to respond, and they are fighting. "Boss, what''s the matter? I just heard a bang here. Did these two steamed buns do it? Do you need me to tear them up for you? " Thornton had a mouthful of oil on his face. Obviously, I just ate a lot of delicious food. Lin Feng is quite satisfied with him. So come and show it. Liu Chuang and Qilin were stunned when they heard Soton calling boss Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng with suspicion. Lin Feng shrugged helplessly. "To introduce you, this is my new brother. His name is Thornton." Lin Feng motioned to Thornton to put away the weapon. Also introduced Liu Chuang and Qilin to him. "What? Is this crocodile Feng Ye''s younger brother Liu Chuang opened his mouth in surprise. We Fengye are different. I''ll take a monster as my younger brother when I come back. "Lin Feng... Isn''t he an alien? Where did you get it? " Although Lin Feng just gave them a vaccination. But seeing the face of Thornton. They were still shocked. "He''s not an alien." Lin Feng shook his head. "Thornton was born on the earth and belongs to animal life. He was forced to the top by a great God 20000 years ago, which is the animal body in the universe. So, this guy is actually a God. " "God?" Liu Chuang and Qi Lin can''t help crying when they hear this. Is a ferocious crocodile a God? This is too subversive. "Why, thousands of years ago, you people all called me Sauton, the crocodile God, so there''s nothing wrong with what the boss said." After he put away his weapon, Thornton changed back to the appearance of Han Han. "Boss, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to eat delicious food. The food in our house is really wonderful!" Lin Feng waved his hand speechless. Fortunately, he has money. Otherwise, I can''t afford this crocodile. Watching Thornton leave the hall like a gust of wind, Qilin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It feels like a dream." Qi Lin''s words seem to have touched Liu Chuang''s heartstrings. He sighed, and then said, "yes." More than half a month ago. He''s still a bum. But now. He became Lin Feng''s younger brother with a beast God! "All right, Kirin. I think the purpose of your coming here today is not just to thank us. You want to know the secret of your body, right? " Chapter 47 Lin Feng this rhetorical question, let Qi Lin''s eyelids can''t help beating up. How did he know my secret? I was cold at the beginning of that day... I didn''t show any abnormality at all. "There used to be a very powerful civilization in the universe, called Shenhe civilization. After the Shenhe civilization developed to a very advanced level, it encountered a terrible "natural disaster", which completely destroyed the whole civilization. Only those Shenhe people who happened not to be in Shenhe Nebula survived the natural disaster. These people have been wandering in the universe since then. They left their descendants in many civilizations. And you are one of the descendants of Shenhe civilization. " In the original. The author mentioned little about Shenhe civilization. These are almost all the information that Lin Feng can know. "Well, I''m also an alien." Qilin after listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. The expression changed a little lonely. I''m really an alien. Instead of earth people with super powers. Lin Feng shook his head. "We need to broaden our horizons. All humanoid creatures belong to Shenhe, so although we are a little surprised in our genetic system, we are still the same species on the whole." Liu Chuang showed the appearance of a sudden realization. "It''s similar to the relationship between white, black and yellow people." Liu Chuang couldn''t understand the genetic system. But he probably understood. They''re all earth people. Aren''t they the same. Lin Feng pondered slightly. Then he nodded in silence. Kirin nibbled her lips. She suddenly asked Lin Feng: "Lin Feng... Are you still short of people here? May I join you? " Kirin knew very early that she was special. There are more than 10 million photoreceptors in her eyes. As long as she''s focused on her eyes. She can even see things more than ten kilometers away. Besides that. She is also free to control the perception of the whole body. On this point. Kirin never dared to mention it to anyone else. Because she was afraid that she would be considered a freak by others. Now we finally meet the same kind. Kirin felt as if she had found the organization. "Of course." After hearing Qi Lin''s idea, Lin Feng didn''t even think about it. He immediately nodded and agreed. There is something wrong with his team style now. Big problem! Liu Chuang''s appearance is already low enough. After Thornton joined. The average face value of the whole team is even worse! If Kirin can join in. Then Kirin can be their face. "Taotie and demons will invade the earth in a short time. It''s not safe for you to stay in the police force. It''s better to come here for training, and you can also have some self-protection in the future." In the original book, richlin became a sniper of the company. But no one upgraded her genes. This made her a chicken soldier in the end. This makes Lin Feng feel very sorry all the time. "Well, I''ll popularize the knowledge of Taotie and demons for you later. Then I''ll teach you a skill called armed lust, which can be used for self-defense. " Lin Feng''s skills come from all heaven and all world. There are skills that require a specific energy system to use. Such as instant walk and wind barrier. Skills like this. He has no way to pass it on to others. Because he didn''t have a way to practice these energy systems. He can use it directly. It''s just because of the system, the golden finger. And armed lust is different from those skills. It''s physical strength that''s consumed by armed lust. Therefore, Qi Lin and Liu Chuang have improved their physical fitness. It''s very suitable to cultivate armed color and domineering spirit! Chapter 48 In fact, the immortal model can also be taught to others. Of course. This requires the practitioner to have a constitution that can balance the three kinds of energy. But. Although Lin Feng has experience symbol now, it can directly activate immortal mode. But he didn''t master the skill himself. So there is no way to teach it out for the time being. "Armed and domineering? What''s that? " Qilin asked curiously. "That''s it." Lin Feng finished. Purple black armed color domineering moment emerged on the surface of his fist. "Armed lust is transformed from physical strength, which can be used to improve one''s defense and attack. You can understand it as a layer of armor formed by Qi." Lin Feng explained. "Fierce fierce, originally this is called armed color domineering ah!" Liu Chuang was very excited when he saw a layer of purple black domineering on the surface of Lin Feng''s body. This is exactly what Lin Feng left a deep impression on Liu Chuang at the beginning. Now that he knows he can learn, he''s very excited! "Qilin''s genes belong to the first generation of super genes, which can break through the human limit after development. Although there is a big gap between the final attribute upper limit and the owners of the second and third generation genes, with the supplement of armed color and domineering spirit, we can still have the strength of the first World War in the face of high-level soldiers. " Now the gluttonous invasion. There won''t be too strong an opponent for the time being. The first step is to cultivate Qi. Enough to protect yourself. As for the future. Lin Feng always has a way to improve her genes. ... later. Lin Feng began to explain to Qi Lin and Liu Chuang the related knowledge of Taotie and demons. Although Lin Feng didn''t know much about them. But it''s enough for both of them. One class is over. It''s getting dark soon. At this time. The housekeeper suddenly knocked at the door. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhang Bolong and Mr. Wei Wenfeng, chairman of Weishi group, came to visit us." When Lin Feng heard the housekeeper''s name, he frowned slightly. "What are they doing here so late?" The name of Wei Wenfeng was first heard by Lin Feng. But Zhang Bolong knows him. It was Zhang Bolong who used this manor to exchange Lin Feng for Su Shi''s original works. "Let them wait in the living room. I''ll be there later." If it was just Wei Wenfeng, Lin Feng might have refused directly. But in the face of Zhang Bolong. Lin Feng decided to meet them. "What''s the matter with Mr. Feng? If you don''t want to see this gentleman or that gentleman, I''ll send them for you." When Liu Chuang saw Lin Feng, he didn''t seem to like them very much. There was a fierce look on his face. No matter who it is. As long as Mr. Feng doesn''t like it. That''s right. Lin Feng shook his head. "No, I don''t know why they suddenly appear. I''ll go and have a look first." ... outside the manor. Two middle-aged men are standing together. "Brother Wei Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you, either?" Zhang Bolong is a fat man. Don''t look at the smile on his face. But behind that smile, there is incomparable shrewdness. "I don''t know about it, but my daughter has a little connection with Mr. Lin." Wei Wenfeng lightly responded. Wei Wenfeng is the chairman of Weishi group. In recent years, Wei''s business tycoon has gradually risen. And the people who led the rise of the Wei family. It''s Wei Wenfeng. "Oh? The origin? I don''t know why brother Wei came here this time? " Zhang Bolong had a smile on his face, but his eyes became elusive. "I''m here because of my little girl. I don''t know why brother Zhang is here." Wei Wenfeng gave a faint smile. They are all old timers. Always like to hide and spy on others. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen brother Lin for a long time. I''ve come to see him." When Zhang Bolong said this. Be very sincere and natural. If Lin Feng saw it, he would probably ask. Man. Do we really know each other so well? Chapter 49 Lin Feng was an unknown "little man". But Wei Wenfeng and Zhang Bolong are two big names. After listening to the housekeeper convey the meaning of Lin Feng. But they didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Zhang Bolong was the first to enter the manor. Wei Wenfeng followed him closely. Looking at the front of Zhang Bolong''s fat body, Wei Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified. Sure enough. Wei Wenfeng is not the only one who can get information from the government. Zhang Bolong is careless on the surface. But in fact, he is the owner of the collection family in juxia city. Little is known about its strength. If the other party comes here for the same purpose. That''s a lot of competition. About ten minutes later. Lin Feng finally came to the living room. As soon as Lin Feng came in, Zhang Bolong immediately stood up with a smile on his face. "Brother Lin, long time no see, you are still elegant." "So are you, still so fat." Lin Feng also laughs, did not think that the reply. "It''s fat, but I can''t lose it easily." Zhang Bolong''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally bypass Wei Wenfeng. it seems that you are familiar with me. Actually, for Zhang Bolong. Lin Feng is not very familiar with it. It''s not that Zhang Bolong is too mysterious. But Lin Feng is lazy to get to know him. A character not mentioned in the original story. It''s not worth Lin Feng to understand. "This must be Mr. Wei." After a few polite words, Lin Feng looks at Wei Wenfeng. He found a girl standing behind Wei Wenfeng, who seemed familiar. Wei Wenfeng saw Lin Feng found his daughter, not from the spirit of a shock. "I''m Wei Wenfeng. I''m here to disturb you today. I hope Mr. Lin won''t take it amiss." "Why do you come here at the same time?" Lin Feng asked directly. Lin Feng felt really strange. If it''s Zhang Bolong''s calligraphy, he can understand it. But he has nothing to do with Wei Wenfeng. What did he come to him for? Zhang Bolong and Wei Wenfeng looked at each other. Wei Wenfeng said with a smile, "since brother Zhang and Mr. Lin are old friends, why don''t you let brother Zhang talk first?" Ah, I''ll let you know him first Wei Wenfeng smiles gently. Also no longer shirk what, he light way: "since so, that Wei Mou said first." "Xiaoying Wei Wen called out in a flat tone. Then the girl behind him came out. Holding an exquisite gift box. "Mr. Lin, this is Wei Ying. I heard that not long ago, she had a little misunderstanding with Mr. Lin in the antique city. This time I brought her here to make amends with Mr. Lin In fact, Wei Wenfeng has heard about the antique city for a long time. But a kid who knows something about antiques. It was obvious that Wei Wenfeng didn''t pay attention to it at that time. After Wei Ying came out. The expression on his face was still indifferent. Obviously, I''m not willing to. But big family. Everything should be based on family interests. So she had no way to refuse her father''s request. Wei Ying walked slowly to Lin Feng. Open the gift box. It''s out there. It''s Ruyi carved from the best jadeite. "Mr. Lin, I did something wrong last time. I came here to apologize this time. I hope Mr. Lin can accept this jade." Although Wei Ying can not accept this kind of behavior. But considering the importance of Lin Feng. She had to bow her head, too. Lin Feng frowned slightly. What a big deal is this? What do you want to do with so many moths? Chapter 50 After seeing the gift from Wei Wenfeng. Zhang Bolong gently picks the corner of his mouth. Obviously, I have some disdain for Wei Wenfeng''s practice. He knows about Lin Feng''s family. Does a jade want to move Lin Feng? Don''t be kidding. Wei Wenfeng didn''t respond to Lin Feng. Sure enough, my heart couldn''t help clapping. Based on his business experience over the years. Lin Feng doesn''t seem to be very interested in this jade. "Mr. Lin, I just bought this Ruyi from abroad. It''s expensive. I hope you like it." As for Lin Feng''s information, even ducao can''t find anything useful, let alone a Wei family. He thought that he should be able to impress Lin Feng by sending over 100 million jadeite. But now it seems. It seems that he underestimated Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, "are you making a fuss? If you hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have remembered the antique city. After all, there are too many people who have been quarreling with me recently. Besides, what''s the use of my wish? " This is not Lin Feng''s deliberate refusal. It''s his unreliable system, which always gives him some jade. It''s no use at all. It''s green. The colors are a little bit abnormal. Although Wei Wenfeng is used to happiness and anger. When I heard Lin Feng''s words, I could not help shivering. What''s the use of this wishful thinking? A hundred million you! Take it and sell it! At this time, Zhang Bolong suddenly laughed, "it seems that brother Lin doesn''t like the gift from President Wei very much. It''s not like coming to see the gift I brought to my brother." Zhang Bolong also came to give gifts. Zhang Bolong clapped his hands. Then. A man came in carefully. He was holding a half meter long box in his arms. The surface of the box is inlaid with exquisite diamonds. You can see that it''s not vulgar. Zhang Bolong takes over the box from. Inside, a roll of dark yellow paper was taken out. The paper looks quite old-fashioned. There are probably more than 100 Chinese characters on it. "Look, Mr. Lin!" Zhang Bolong slowly unfolds the yellow paper, and his eyebrows are full of pride. Send jadeite, how can it match the temperament of Lin brothers? But Lin Feng''s brow was more and more wrinkled. Isn''t it just a copybook? You show me Mao? "This... This is Zeng Gong''s Bureau post!" Wei Ying suddenly surprised. Although Lin Feng did not know any calligraphy and painting. However, as a child of the Wei family, Wei Ying didn''t like commercial operation and was only interested in studying antique calligraphy and painting. So she saw the origin of this painting at a glance. I heard Wei Ying call out the name of the Bureau post. Zhang Bolong couldn''t help looking up at the girl. It seems that the Wei family are not all businessmen who stink of copper. "Yes, this is master Zeng Gong''s calligraphy. I hope Mr. Lin can like it." Zhang Bolong said with a smile. It''s like laughing at Wei Wenfeng. Just a piece of emerald, Ruyi dare to take it out, and she doesn''t know Lin Feng very well. "Bureau post?" Wei Wenfeng frowned slightly. Although he is the owner of the Wei family. But I don''t know much about antiques, calligraphy and painting. But judging from my daughter''s reaction. This painting is absolutely not simple! "Well," Ju Shi tie "is the only existing ink work of Zeng Gong, the" eight masters of Tang and Song Dynasties ". The full text is 124 words, which has been collected by many celebrities in history. " That''s all. There was a bitter smile on Wei Ying''s face. "A single word in this post can almost replace a luxury sports car now." Wei Wenfeng''s purpose of bringing Wei Ying to visit Lin Feng this time is very clear to Wei Ying. If the jade can''t move Lin Feng. Her father will probably give her to Lin Feng, too! Chapter 51 When Zhang Bolong took out the post. Wei Ying was very sad. The value of the jadeite they brought must be incomparable with that of the Bureau post. But in this way. She''s likely to be her own chip. This is the last thing she wants to happen. "The little girl is not old, but she has a good sense. I bought this post from abroad three years ago. It cost me 500 million at that time, but its value can''t be measured by money. " Zhang Bolong''s eyelids drooped and his tone was not salty. As if 500 million was nothing to him. What he wanted to express. It''s just the value of calligraphy and painting. Wei Wenfeng smell speech face suddenly change ugly. 500 million! It''s not that the Wei family is reluctant to give up this kind of blood. But he thought Lin Feng was just a young man with super ability. If a small target (one hundred million) is smashed, how can it be won. Even if not. He can also send his daughter to Lin Feng''s bed. But he didn''t think of it. Zhang Bolong is so generous. He doesn''t think the beauty of Wei''s daughter is worth 500 million. Lin Feng silently looked at this calligraphy. He sighed softly. One or two of you came here in the evening to give him these things? Are you sick? Zhang Bolong saw this. His face trembled with fat. The smile suddenly converged. It shouldn''t be. At that time, he did a lot of work. In the end, two authentic works of Su Shi came from Lin Feng. According to reason. Lin Feng is so light on money. It should be true love for calligraphy and painting. Why does his bureau post seem to have a little interest. "Brother Lin, don''t you like Zeng Gong?" Many famous collectors of calligraphy and painting. Maybe it''s because of people. I just don''t like some people''s works. Is that the reason for Lin Feng? Lin Feng shook his head and explained: "that''s not true, mainly because I don''t like antiques, calligraphy and paintings. I don''t think they are meaningful." Zhang Bolong drew out his mouth slightly. Don''t like it? Doesn''t make sense? Then why did I beg you so long for those two paintings before you agreed to exchange them with me? "Actually... Lin Feng really wants to tell them. If you have something to do, you can talk about it. Don''t deal with all these fancy things. It''s no use. But at this time. A loud noise came from outside the living room. Next. A spotted dog came running in. Liu Chuang was also angry and rushed in. "You dead dog, spit out what you have in your mouth to me. Mr. Feng gave it to me. If you dare to break it, I''ll stew you!" Liu Chuang came up and grabbed the dog. He snatched back a pair of scroll like things from his mouth. "Emma, this dead dog. I''ve ruined the good things." Liu Chuang said while the dog will be bitten by the calligraphy is still on the ground. Although Liu Chuang could not appreciate these calligraphy and paintings. But after all, it was from Lin Feng. So he still attaches great importance to it. Lin Feng saw some loss on Liu Chuang''s face. So he comforted him: "if it''s OK, it''s broken. Throw it first. If you like it, I''ll give you something else later. There are many of them." Liu Chuang sighed. The first time Mr. Feng rewarded himself, he broke it. How can this work! Liu Chuang is hesitant to take it back to find someone to repair it. At this time. Zhang Bolong''s fat body came up like a gust of wind. "Wucao, isn''t this the Orchid Pavilion preface? It looks like it''s the real one it''s not the Orchid Pavilion preface Chapter 52 Lanting preface is the work of Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher. In the whole history of calligraphy has a very important position. But it''s a pity. Most of Wang Xizhi''s works have been lost. Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy is now popular in the circle of ancient Chinese literature. Almost all of them were copied by later generations. The Zhang Bolong family has been managing collections for generations. He saw the exposed corner of the table. I recognized the origin of this calligraphy at a glance. The smile on his face was gone now. The dilapidated Lanting preface. In Zhang Bolong''s heart, it''s like a peerless beauty. He looked through it with great care. "Misty grass! Misty grass! Misty grass! It''s really the true work of Wang Xizhi. I saw Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting in my lifetime. " Xizhi''s calligraphy is picturesque. He wanted to recite poems and respect the world. However, Bolong has no culture, and a word of fog grass is popular all over the world. ... Wei Ying''s face is also full of shock. Although her insight is not as good as Zhang Bolong''s. But she also heard about Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy. And what she couldn''t believe was that. Wang Xizhi''s Lanting preface was bitten by a dog. What''s more, Lin Feng plans to throw away Wang Xizhi''s Orchid Pavilion preface? Do you know what this calligraphy stand for! "Brother Lin, please sell me the remnant of Lanting preface! I''ll give you two billion! " Zhang Bolong''s face showed the appearance of heartache. It''s not that he loves the two billion. But I love this calligraphy. Good stuff. This is priceless. Now it''s a remnant. Young longevity! This dog is the sinner of history! Lin Feng frowned. It''s all broken like this. How can anyone buy it? Two billion is not a small amount. But we can''t do business like that, either. Zhang Bolong saw this. Quickly reached out to stop what Lin Feng was going to say next. "Brother Lin, stop talking. I understand! You don''t like money. It''s the easiest thing for you to get. It''s meaningless. " "But." "I really don''t have anything to match this calligraphy. The two billion yuan is just a token of my heart, and it''s also for the sake of saving cultural heritage." After listening to Lin Feng. The expression on the face is still very ugly. He winked at Liu Chuang. Although what Zhang Bolong said is quite reasonable. But he''s not good at making decisions. After all, he has given the calligraphy to Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang heard that Zhang Bolong wanted to buy his calligraphy. Push Zhang Bolong away. "It''s two billion dollars. It''s game money. It''s a gift from Mr. Feng. Even if it''s broken, rotten or burnt to ashes, I have to take it back and keep it. Don''t sell it! " Zhang Bolong''s eyes jump. It seems that this family is not only a tiger of Lin Feng, but also his subordinates. Zhang Bolong calmed down and said: "brother, this copy of calligraphy can''t show value in your hands. You''d better sell it to me. I can add another 500 million yuan. In this way, you can make a great contribution to the cultural circle." "No! Not for sale! I want money for nothing Liu Chuang looks disgusted. It''s as if the two billion or more are Ming coins. Wei Wenfeng sighed. Is this all human talk you''re talking about? Laozi have worked hard to make money in business. As a result, is money all waste paper? At this time. Zhang Bolong was suddenly stunned. Then it seems that something came to mind. A trace of helplessness flashed between Zhang Bolong''s eyebrows. "This brother said yes, there will be a gross use of money in the future. The aliens have called us with a special code. Money is the most useless thing." Chapter 53 Zhang Bolong''s voice fell. Wei Wenfeng and Wei Ying were both stunned. Yeah. The earth will be invaded soon. If you have money or not, you can be killed by aliens. They are coming this time. Also delusion to use a piece of jade to win over Lin Feng. It''s stupid. "By the way, after talking for a long time, I don''t know what brother Zhang came here for?" Lin Feng looks at Zhang Bolong quietly. He knows. It''s time for them to say what they really want. Zhang Bolong had no choice but to smile. Then he sighed and said: "isn''t this the invasion of Taotie. Although the official blockade of the news, but like my family, or can see the video recording that day. I originally wanted to invite brothers Lin to join Zhangjia to protect the safety of Zhangjia. Now it seems that I underestimate brother Lin too much. " Wei Wenfeng has a bitter face. LAN Ting Xu, which has been lost for more than a thousand years, is not seen by Lin Feng. Not to mention the jade he brought. I can only say. His move was wrong at the beginning. After Liu Chuang heard what Zhang Bolong said. His face suddenly darkened. What is guarding Zhang Jia Ping''an? Isn''t that to let Mr. Feng guard the house for the rich? Are you playing with us? "Mr. Wei, are you here for this Lin Feng did not immediately refuse Zhang Bolong. Instead, he asked Wei Wenfeng quietly. Wei Wenfeng''s eyelids jumped. He brought Wei Ying here this time, and he really wanted to win over Lin Feng. But he could clearly feel it. Lin Feng was very dissatisfied with Zhang Bolong''s invitation. So he had an idea. "No, no, Mr. Lin is the greatest hero in the world. How dare our Wei family take care of Mr. Turin himself?" "We just came here to express our apologies because the little girl had collided with Mr. Lin before..." "in addition, if Mr. Lin still lacks a servant girl, why don''t we leave the little girl with him?" When Wei Ying heard this, her delicate body trembled. Sure enough. Father still took this step. Zhang Bolong frowned. This is really a high skill... I don''t know if I need it around me. But every man is short of some beautiful young girls. In this way. Wei''s family has a close relationship with Lin Feng. When there is a crisis in the future. It''s just the pillow section. Can Lin Feng protect the Wei family? As for whether Lin Feng will accept Wei Ying. Zhang Bolong thinks there must be no problem. Because Wei Ying is young, beautiful and knowledgeable. Such a girl offered to come. Which man would refuse? "Call the girl?" Lin Feng shook his head. He naturally understood what Wei Wenfeng meant. But the future is a world in which the gods compete for supremacy. He is not interested in getting involved with the Wei family for the sake of a beautiful girl. And there are too many beautiful girls in the super Seminary. Why should we accept a Wei Ying for no reason? Wei Ying saw that Lin Feng seemed to refuse intentionally. I was relieved. But at the bottom of her heart, there was a feeling of disappointment. Am I not beautiful enough? He didn''t even look at me. Wei Wenfeng pondered for a moment, and finally reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, although the little girl was born in a rich family, I have cultivated her from an early age. And she has been practicing dance and yoga since she was a child. She can do all kinds of postures. If you take her away, you can do anything you want her to do! " Wei Wenfeng is on the edge of si04. This makes Wei Ying feel very angry and ashamed. Is this really my father! How can you say that about yourself! At this time. Kirin came in. "Mr. Wei, Mr. Feng already has me. You''d better go back to line up!" Chapter 54 The moment Kirin walked into the room. All eyes were focused on the past. Wei Ying''s face value is not low. But she asked herself that she couldn''t compete with Kirin. Kirin''s face is perfect. Kirin''s genetic trait is perceptual reinforcement. When Lin Feng was talking to Wei Wenfeng and them. Kirin has been using her powers to sense what''s going on in the room. When she heard the offer from Wei Wenfeng. She finally burst in. She thinks Wei Ying''s father is too shameless. Actually in front of so many people, I said so about my daughter! Lin Feng pointed to Qilin. "Yes, I just received her, so I have no plan to recruit any more recently. You can go." Wei Wenfeng and Zhang Bolong looked at each other. So it seems. Lin Feng is not short of money and beautiful women. Such a man. How can they have the capital to woo them. After a few casual greetings, they left in dismay. After seeing off the guests. Lin Feng looks at Qi Lin strangely. "You... What do you think of me like that?" Keeling was wary. Lin Feng said with a smile, "I wonder if you can do yoga and dance?" "Qi Lin, Liu Chuang. ... the universe is vast and ethereal. Deep in the universe. There is a nebula shining white. This is the most powerful civilization in the universe. The angel nebula. Look around. The sky above the angel nebula is full of strange colors. In the center of the angel nebula. It''s a planet full of holy light. The architectural style on the planet is magnificent. In the middle of a huge castle. Caesar, the king of angels, sits lazily on the throne. Kaisha was originally a very beautiful angel. But because of the past. After becoming a God, Kesha reconstructed her body. Let her appearance more domineering, less gentle. "Yan, I heard that you went to chiwu stellar system. Can you find the whereabouts of mogana there?" Kesha''s voice is lazy but full of magnetism. The throne of the king of angels. Kesha has been doing it for tens of thousands of years. Now in the universe, apart from the destruction of Morgana. There was nothing that could lift her spirits. Such a day. It''s kind of boring. "To the queen, there is no sign of mogana in the Chivu star system." Over the years. Angel Yan has been ordered to find the whereabouts of moganna. But Morgana is haunted. It''s very difficult to find her. Decades ago. In the universe, an angel''s eye accidentally found some traces left by the devil. According to these traces. Kesha used her astrocomputer to simulate thousands of places where mogana might go. One of them is the chiwu star system. "Well, that''s expected. After all, the place is too remote for the devil Kesha is used to it. Over the years, they have searched almost everywhere, but they can''t find her. "Queen, I suspect that moganna has been upgraded to the fourth generation of divine body, otherwise why we can''t catch the devil''s trace all these years." The fourth generation divine body is the most powerful constitution in the universe at present. The physical body alone can even support some small celestial computers to carry out calculations. If Morgana had been a god of four generations. She works with her demon one engine. It can block the angel''s capture of the devil''s movement. "Cut, Yan, don''t make excuses for your incompetence, OK?" Angel cold after hearing the explanation of angel Yan. The corner of the mouth gently picked out. Chapter 55 The angel wore a long golden ponytail. She looks into angel Yan''s eyes. Always with a little bit of hostility. "As we all know, the fourth generation God body is the top technology in the known universe, and it needs a lot of resources to upgrade. Moganna was seriously injured by Queen Kaisha''s wing last time. It''s not easy for her to recover, let alone upgrade, for thousands of years The angel stood out and said in a loud voice. It''s good to recover. If you want to upgrade the divine body. They all need resources. Want to get resources. It is necessary to develop resources in large-scale nebulae. Now the devil is like a lost dog. It is impossible and dare not establish a resource base in the cosmic nebula. Otherwise, the angel would have called. "Well, I just said what I thought. As for whether it''s right or not, the queen will judge for herself. You don''t need to interrupt." The last guard of Kaisha was the angel ronin. She is the master of angel Leng. Three thousand years ago. Yan replaced Ruoming to become Kaisha''s assistant guard. This makes Ruoming not angry, and even left the angel''s Merlot in a rage. Leng, as Ruoming''s Apprentice. From then on. She began to hate Angel Yan very much. So I''m always against her. "Well, don''t you two quarrel." "You both have a point." "It''s really difficult to upgrade the fourth generation divine body, so the possibility that moganna can upgrade the fourth generation divine body by herself is very small, but it doesn''t rule out that she has found some foreign aid." "After all, judging from the current situation, only the four generations of divine bodies can completely prevent angels from detecting traces." Kaisha''s eyes suddenly became serious. If there are any civilizations that dare to join hands with demons. That means that her justice order has been questioned and impacted. "Well, let''s call it a day. Next I''ll let Zhixin take over. After all, she''s better at technical things." "Yes, Queen." Angel Yan and angel cold bow to return a way together. "By the way, it''s said that the gluttonous army of the Styx galaxy is going to attack the Terran stars of the chiwu star system. What''s the situation there now?" Asked Kesha. "Back to the queen, the earth has reached the stage of pre nuclear civilization, but they have long given up their faith in angels. I am not sure whether they are in the name of justice now." Angel Yan returns a way. "Pre nuclear civilization, um... As long as Taotie doesn''t go too far, angels don''t need help for the time being. It''s also a good thing for us to accept this kind of threat from the outside world. Otherwise, once they start fighting inside, it may be over. " "But it''s strange that Carl should be interested in such a weak civilization." There was a thoughtful look on Kesha''s face. There are so many Chinese characters in the universe. But among almost a thousand civilizations, there will be a civilization with the form of Shenhe. What Karl likes to do most for his academic research is to make death in such a civilization. But a civilization on the scale of the earth. Carl is generally disdainful to touch. "This time I met some super warriors with the gene of DeNO civilization on the earth. It should be that some descendants of DeNO civilization wandered to the earth." Angel Yan said. "Oh? DeNO civilization? I haven''t heard about this civilization for a long time. It''s about 10000 years since it was destroyed. I remember at that time, we cooperated with their super seminary to create a genetic system called galactic power, but it''s all old stuff. " "In addition... I met a very interesting young man on the earth this time. His name is Lin Feng. Although he has no super gene in his body, he can play the power close to three generations of soldiers!" Chapter 56 The development of DeNO civilization was at its peak. Kieran, the president of the super Seminary, was based in the DeNO system. He joined hands with the top scientists in the universe. Together, we have developed a group of three generations of super genes with different properties. Among them, the Galactic power, the sun''s light and Norstar ares are the best. In that scientific research activity. Although these experimental genes were directly acquired by the denovian civilization. However, in the process of this research, the major civilizations have made great progress in science and technology of their own civilization. The third generation gene technology is the most advanced gene technology in the known universe. Three generations of super soldiers with genes. Not only can we use dark energy to fight. It can also convert dark energy into bioenergy, which can be used to improve one''s own constitution. Once three generations of gene fighters break through the limit. They are no longer called soldiers. They will be called gods. God with this constitution. It''s not just for life. Dark energy can also be stored in the divine body. In theory. The recovery ability of divine body is very strong. So as long as there''s enough energy. God is almost immortal. In the world of super theology, this kind of constitution is also known as the three generations of deities. And when the three generations of divine bodies reach the peak. Once again, through a special genetic transformation technology, we can upgrade the three generations of shenti again. The upgraded physique is called the four generation divine body. This kind of genetic modification technology is different from one to three generations of super gene technology. This technique works only for three generations of deities. That''s why. Although the Galaxy Power and Norstar warlord, which were jointly developed by major civilizations 10000 years ago, may have been the top genes. But ten thousand years. The universe has gone through countless vicissitudes. Genetic technology has been constantly bringing forth new things. The dno gene that used to be is no longer so dazzling. But a Shenhe body warrior who has not been genetically modified can exert his power beyond the limit of his body. This is absolutely unusual. "Cut, how can it be! Shenhe creatures are genetically similar to our angels. If they have not been genetically modified, the upper limit of their strength can not even be counted as one generation of soldiers. How can they give full play to the strength of three generations of soldiers. Yan, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your insight. " Angel cold disdain said. Every creature has a physical limit. The principle of genetic modification technology is to break the original genetic shackles of organisms. Gain power beyond the limit. In the face of the angel cold question. Angel Yan doesn''t even care. After she finished, she looked at Katha silently. Waiting for further instructions from the queen. "Well... The way to break the genetic shackles to break through the upper limit of physical fitness is not the only way of evolution. He Xi and I have done research in this field, but it is very difficult to break through the upper limit of Physique in this way. Even if we can break through it, we can barely reach the strength of the first generation of angel fighters. It is almost impossible to go further. Therefore, the angel has given up this project for a long time. Has it been studied by other civilizations? " Katha touched her forehead gently, and her face looked thoughtful. "Yan, you just said that he is a human on earth. Are you sure you read it right?" "That''s right!" Angel Yan nodded. "Ha ha, in that case, Lin Feng is an interesting little guy. I''d like to see how he can grow up." At this point, Keisha smiles. "Well, Yan has been working hard for a long time. Next, you stay in Merleau''s court. I have other things to tell you. Then you can tell ah Zhui about Lin Feng. Let her go to the earth first to protect Lin Feng. At the same time, pay attention to the dynamics of the earth. " "Yes Chapter 57 Styx galaxy, dead Song academy. This is the base of Carl, the God of death. There is a large dark atmosphere over the Academy of dead song. Carl also seems to have completely adapted to this bleak environment. "My God, Carl, the news just came from bite howl. The first attack echelon of the Taotie Legion has entered the chiwu star system. It is estimated that it will not be long before they can launch an attack on the earth. " Snow is the God of the Styx civilization, but also Carl''s student and confidant. At this point. Carl was concentrating on his bachelor''s desk, writing something with his pen. When he heard about snow. Stop what you''re doing. "Very well, once the war on Earth starts, all the energy of dead Song academy will be put on the big clock. If you find the strange energy again, please let me know as soon as possible." "Yes Big clock is Carl''s supercomputing cloud used to simulate the whole universe. About half a year ago. Carl accidentally discovered that the big clock had caught a special energy reaction at a certain moment. In terms of location. It''s the star of the galaxy. That makes Carl care. By common sense. Carl''s going to have to check it out in person. But considering what''s happening on earth, it might have something to do with ultimate fear. So Carl didn''t choose to go there in person. But let the king of gluttonous bite howl, lead the gluttonous army team to earth for an expedition. Carl believes it. Whatever is on earth. After the war, he will appear again! ... in the past half a month. Kirin resigned from the police force. He moved directly to Lin Feng''s home. Lin Feng opens boxes every day. The rest of the time is with Kirin and them. Life is not to mention how natural and unrestrained. But he had no idea. He has been targeted by several gods at the same time. , "system, I find you have done awesome lately, although the gold treasure box has not been out, but the number of silver treasure chest has increased obviously." "Ha ha, after all, I am a super treasure box system." "..." Lin Feng was speechless. When praising you, don''t you mention that you are only responsible for opening the box instead of brushing it? But since the last time I opened Thornton''s gold chest. The growth rate of Linfeng has indeed increased a lot. Now his attribute has increased to 1210. Even if it''s not armed, it can easily suppress the super soldiers in the early three generations. Host: Lin Feng physique: 1210 strength: 1210 Agility: 1210 spirit: 1210 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: World skill mastery + 9999 skill: armed color domineering: lv6; instant step: lv6; wind barrier: LV5; Wukong skill: LV5; "Huodun haohuoqiu": LV5; "basic swordsmanship": lvmax; "Bajiquan": lvmax; Click to see more. Items: "grass shaving sword" * 1; "master servant contract" * 2; "full level immortal mode experience symbol" * 9; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" * 2; because Lin Feng has the talent of mastering all kinds of skills. So although he didn''t master these skills for a long time. But the speed of upgrading is very fast. Armed, aggressive and quick step are the skills he often uses recently. So they all upgraded to lv6. As for the full level skill breakthrough rune. According to the system. This is Lin Feng''s character explosion when he opened a silver chest. It''s just the best. But now Lin Feng''s skills are at full level. Only a few skills from earth. So he doesn''t plan to upgrade yet. "Well, that''s all for today''s clock in. Go home and have a rest." Chapter 58 The next day. Lin Feng still clocks in every day. In the beginning. Only Liu Chuang would follow Lin Feng to open boxes everywhere, while Qi Lin would choose to stay at home to train. But then Qilin found out. Liu Chuang Mingming doesn''t train much. But it seems that his strength has increased much faster than himself. Liu Chuang naturally can''t tell Qilin. He shared 20% of Lin Feng''s attributes. As long as Lin Feng becomes stronger, he will become stronger. So it''s time to punch in. He may also have been a little affected by aura. And then Kirin believed it. But after a couple of days. Qilin''s heart became more speechless. "What''s the matter? I''ve been clocking in with Mr. Feng recently. Why do I feel that my strength is improving more slowly than before? And why are you still improving so fast? " Is it because Liu Chuang has three generations of genes in his body. And your own generation? Not even aura? Lin Feng and Liu Chuang touched their noses at the same time. Liu Chuang Chong winked at Lin Feng. I mean. Mr. Feng, give it back to you. Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. "When Liu Chuang was on the verge of death, the super gene in his body was activated. As you know, three generations of super genes can directly absorb dark energy to strengthen themselves, so the upgrading speed is really faster than one generation of genes. " Lin Feng said a few words casually. In fact, he was also hesitating whether to tell Chilin about the master servant contract. Qilin is different from Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang himself is a Hun Zi in a confused period. Lin Feng took him as his servant. Liu Chuang will only feel that this is his chance. But Qilin has been an excellent girl since she was a child. More or less proud. If Lin Feng suddenly offered to take her as a maid. Even if it will impact her outlook on life and values... "but Mr. Feng... Didn''t you say that if you want to extract dark energy, you must use special instruments? I don''t see this kind of instrument at home? " Qilin looked at them and always felt that there was something fishy behind them. "Er..." Lin Feng did popularize dark energy knowledge to them. I wanted to make up a story. But unexpectedly, he fell into the pit he dug. "I said, we''re all in a group now. Why do you keep secrets from me? Are you two... Qilin''s eyes swept their faces strangely. At that moment. Lin Feng feels it. If he doesn''t explain it clearly, he will be regarded as a chicken by Qilin in the future. "Well, in that case, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Lin Feng sighed. Then he told Chilin about the master servant contract. After Qilin heard it. Sure enough, his face became strange. Lin Feng could not guess what she was thinking at the moment. "I said, sister Qilin, I think you have signed it. We are the servants of the CP Group Liu Chuang said heartlessly. "Screw you. Who''s going to make a CP with you?" Qilin''s face turned red in a flash. What the hell! Even if they want to form a CP, they will follow Mr. Feng. Who''s in charge with you. And... maids... always feel strange, so I''d better not... "don''t listen to Liu Chuang''s nonsense. Although this contract is called master servant contract, it doesn''t mean that you are my servants. I always treat you as my teammates." "So if you want to sign any day, you can come to me at any time." Liu Chuang nodded. Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. Although Lin Feng also wanted to have a high-value maid like Qilin. But other girls should be reserved after all. There are still steps to be given. It can''t be too straightforward. "This... I... I''ll think about it." Qilin blushed and lowered her head. With a faint smile, Lin Feng was not ready to mention it again. At this time. In the brain system suddenly has the prompt sound to rise. Next. Lin Feng''s face changed slightly.Juxia city. Huang Cun! It''s a gold chest! Chapter 59 In the real world of super theology. Huangcun is just an ordinary village outside juxia city. But Lin Feng, who is familiar with the plot, knows it very well. Huangcun is also the place where the devil queen moganna made her debut on the earth for the first time. "There is a large-scale aura blowout in Huangcun. It may be dangerous for you to follow in the past, so I won''t take you with me this time." Lin Feng''s tone is very casual. I don''t want them to worry about themselves. "Is it dangerous? Why don''t you take Thornton with you? " Kirin frowned slightly. Kirin knows that, too. With their current strength, they can''t help Lin Feng at all. Going there will only drag him down. But Thornton is different. He''s a beast God. It should be useful. Lin Feng shook his head. "No, the danger of Reiki explosion is not what you think. It''s not that strength is enough. Skills are needed. Go back first. " There is a gold chest in Huangcun. For Lin Feng, nature is a good thing. But. If I go to open the treasure box this time, I happen to meet moganna who came to Huang village to revive ATOX. That''s going to be a bit of a big deal. So he is not going to take Liu Chuang with Qilin. As for Thornton. He won''t take it. Lin Feng''s plan this time is to keep a low profile. If you take Thornton with you, it might have been nothing but something. ... two hours later. Lin Feng drove to Huangcun square. It''s the square. In fact, it is nothing more than a large open space. A place used by villagers to dry grain every year. But it''s not harvest time. So there are no people in the big square. Lin Feng got off and went straight to the center of the square. He looked at the huge gold chest in front of him. His face was very sad. "Come on, system. Can you explain to me why this box still has a countdown? " Lin Feng originally planned to come to Huang village. While moganna is away, open the treasure chest as soon as possible, and then leave directly. But now it''s good. Does this treasure box still have a countdown? Are you playing with me? "There are so many kinds of treasure chest, please wait patiently." "Then I''ll leave here and come back when the countdown is over, right?" Lin Feng is speechless. But the good thing is that there are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom. Don''t I just wait until the countdown is over? Even in the middle, moganna is here. I can open the box when she''s gone, can''t I? Lin Feng praised his wit. "No, the countdown of the treasure chest has been turned on. Once the host leaves the treasure chest for 50 meters, the treasure chest will be invalid." "..." Lin Feng. This moment. Lin Feng especially wanted to take the system out of his mind and beat it up. Such an open square. I''m standing in the middle, isn''t it too conspicuous? What about opening a treasure chest in a low profile? At this time. A middle-aged greasy aunt with big face, round body and sloppy clothes came to Linfeng. She pointed to Bugatti Weilong, who was not far away from Lin Feng, and asked with a smile: "young man, is this your car?" "It''s mine... Sorry, I''ll leave in a moment." Lin Feng thinks it may be that people in the village square are not allowed to park casually. So I''m a little embarrassed. Not really. It doesn''t matter to give people some money. But this time. Aunt''s operation began to become sharp. She did it in two steps. Ran to the front of Linfeng sports car like lightning. "Oh, no hurry, ma''am, I''ll lie down first." As soon as she finished talking. Immediately put on a car hit posture, lying on the ground. "Young man, it''s not easy for everyone to get up for 3000 aunts. Do you think it''s ok?" Chapter 60 Lin Feng is really shown by the operation of aunt. Fortunately, he didn''t bring Liu Chuang. Otherwise. It is estimated that the aunt can also enjoy the treatment of hospitalization compensation. Just in Linfeng, ready to throw some money. When I sent my mother away. The sky suddenly began to be overcast with lightning and thunder. Lin Feng can''t help but clap. It''s going to be a moth! I can only see the clear sky. It became weird in an instant. This scene scared the aunt to stand up. At the same time. On the Grand Canyon. Deno-3 reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance satellite also detected the anomaly over Huangcun. "What''s the matter?" Lianfeng looks at the alarm displayed on the screen, with a dignified look on her face. Recently. Taotie''s investigation team has visited the earth many times. Although they were forced back by the company. But this time it''s weird. Let Lianfeng feel uneasy. "Report! Over Huangcun, the dark level is abnormal, and wormholes are suspected. " "Report! Strong magnetic field interference appeared around Huangcun, and the satellite lost its monitoring of Huangcun! " "Report! In addition to the failure of satellite monitoring, all video monitoring systems in Huangcun have also failed. We have lost contact with Huangcun! " Lianfeng heard the news from his subordinates. The more frowned, the tighter. "Where is Xiongbing company now?" "Report! Xiongbing company has just finished its task. Now it''s on its way back to juxia. It''s about to pass by juxia city. " "Contact Lena immediately and let them go to Huang Village as soon as possible. In any case, we must find out what happened there! " ... at this time. Over Huang village. The dark clouds are gathering more and more. Finally, it forms a huge vortex like a black hole. In the whirlpool. From time to time there will be purple black thunder snake flashing. The scene was really eerie. This picture doesn''t last long. A strange woman in a black tights flew down from the whirlpool. Women are hot. The long black hair spread behind him. There are a pair of mechanical wings full of darkness behind. Lin Feng sighed after seeing it. It''s moganna! "Monster, here comes the monster!" "Son, hide in the house!" "No, the mobile phone has no signal at all. It can''t make an alarm call at all!" "Young man, please help auntie. Auntie''s legs are weak. Help her back. I''ll give you a 30% discount later." On the ground. The whole yellow village seems to have become a mess. The mogannas are in mid air. He glanced at the situation below. But not by a tight brow. "Heifeng, what are you doing! Let''s get rid of all this mess! " "I''m the king of demons, not special demons." The queen was very angry. On the one hand, she came to earth to revive Arto. On the other hand, she wants to promote her demonic ideas. Prepare to absorb some potential earth people to become her demon warrior. But you make so much mess. How can I fool the rabbit? "Well, it''s not to shield the monitoring of earth satellites." Heifeng was helpless. Now angels are looking for them everywhere. In order to prevent the eye of the angel from connecting to the earth satellite. That''s why the black wind shielded Huang village. "Damn, my devil No.1 is blocking the earth signal. Is it necessary to make it look like this? If I don''t kill you, I will kill you. " Morgana for her image. Although the messenger has been at his hands black wind scolded more than. But on the surface, they always keep the evil smile. "Oh, yes, yes. I like it for a while and I don''t like it for a while. It''s hard to work for the queen. " Chapter 61 Heifeng sighed. The thin, slender fingers tapped a few buttons on the instrument. The vision over Huangcun disappeared. However. The black whirlpool is gone. But demon one''s shield to Huangcun still exists. If someone is outside Huang village now. What they can see is still the yellow village before the arrival of moganna. There is no devil at all. "Compare again? Next time, I''ll let you take the lead for me! " Moganna saw the clear sky over her head. I feel better at last. Next. She spread out her demon wings and landed on the ground of Huang village. After landing. Moganna glanced around. Then she walked slowly to a tall and ordinary looking young man. "Long time no see, Arto." "What... Ah to... You''ve got the wrong person... My name is Yu Baosheng. Yu is redundant. Bao is the treasure of treasure. Sheng is the victory of victory." Yu Baosheng originally came out to watch the excitement. I didn''t expect that I was targeted by a monster. His legs trembled with fear. Incoherent attempts to explain something. Mo ganna saw Yu Baosheng show this appearance. Instead, he laughs heartily. "Ha ha, ah to, it''s hard for you these years. But I can''t mistake you, Queen Finish. Moganna blows gently at Yu Baosheng. With a fragrance into the nose. Yu Baosheng only felt that it was dark before his eyes. At the same time, there seems to be a thunder in my mind. Yu Baosheng covers his head and kneels to the ground in pain. He was prostrate at the foot of Morgana. The whole body was full of purple and black light. "Baosheng!" Yu Baosheng''s wife sees her husband in pain. Total disregard for danger. Towards Yu Baosheng. But Morgana waved her hand. A gust of wind swept over. The woman was blown out more than ten meters. "Oh, yes, ah to. Is this woman good for you?" "Ah to''s daughter-in-law, you just hide there, or you may die." Atto has received the dark energy from mogana. The demonic genes in the body are waking up. If mortals come near. It will be crushed directly into powder by this force. Alto is awakening. But there are still some thoughts of Yu Baosheng in his consciousness. He saw his wife blown to the ground. His eyes turned red in an instant. At the same time, there was a roar. The body suddenly changes a lot. Almost in the blink of an eye. Yu Baosheng has grown from an ordinary youth of about 1.8 meters. Turned into a tall warrior in dark red demon armor. After the resurrection. Atto looked at his frightened wife in the distance and sighed heavily. Then. He knelt down in the direction of moganna. "Queen, we are defeated again." Moganna sees ATO''s successful resurrection. I feel very happy in my heart. "It doesn''t matter. If you lose, lose. As long as you''re all alive, Queen, I think there''s still hope! " Morgana laughed evil. Angels and demons are naturally hostile. For more than 10000 years. They have waged four large-scale wars in the universe. Countless civilizations have been affected in these wars. The devil will lose almost every battle. But their queen will not die. The devil will not perish. Arto saluted moganna. Then he walked slowly to his former wife. The wife looked at the wild devil in front of her eyes. All of a sudden, he cried. In her opinion. Her husband Yu Baosheng has been killed by the monster in front of her. Atto could only sigh a little. Nothing more. Reincarnation. Arto has gone through too much. But no matter what he''s been through. Deep in his soul. He will always be the warrior of the devil queen moganna.And the most loyal soldier! Chapter 62 Arto''s mood seems to be down. Morgana did not disturb him. Because she knows. Arto has just been resurrected. There''s too much to digest now. Moganna''s eyes crossed atoo. Stay on the villagers of Huang village. "I''m Morgana, the queen of demons. Today, the queen announces to you that the devil has his eye on the earth. As long as you choose to believe in me, you will have a chance to live forever. " The reason why demons develop rapidly. One of the big reasons is that. A generation of demon genes can give mortals ten times their life span. It''s for short-lived creatures. It''s very tempting. "You... You... What kind of monster you are." How can the villagers believe Mo ganna''s strange words. They all looked at Morgana in horror. "Monster? I''ve told you that I''m the king of demons, not a monster. " There was a sneer on the corner of her mouth, and then she waved her hand impatiently. "Forget it, although the earth has developed into a pre nuclear civilization, it has not experienced the baptism of nuclear weapons or above. You mole ants don''t understand power at all. I have to show you first. " Then. Morgana glanced at the crowd. When she saw the woman with weak legs on the edge of the square. Moganna''s mouth raised a smile. "Well, you''re the only one. Let them see the power of the devil." Morgana waved. A special dark energy flashes away. It''s in my mother''s body. Aunt''s face first showed infinite panic. Next. Her body began to change. Almost instantly. Your aunt is no longer your aunt. Her originally fat and rough body began to become tight and elastic. The skin is no longer greasy. Although the skin color is a little strange. But compared to what she was. On the contrary, it looks better! "Jie, what a powerful force and vitality. Queen of demons, I love you Moganna frowned and looked disgusted. "Ah, be arrogant! Be honest with me The universe has developed to the present. Super gene technology is no longer a technical problem for some powerful civilizations. Super gene of Shenhe generation. It can let the creature break through the limit of its own body. At the same time, we can gain the power, speed, defense and so on. Shenhe second generation super gene. The biological energy in the body can be converted into light energy, heat energy, electric energy and so on. At the same time, life expectancy has been greatly increased. But the devil''s super gene is different from Shenhe''s. The first generation genes of demons can break through the life limit of creatures and directly increase by 10 times. But at the cost. Their bodies often change when they become demons. It''s hard to stay the same. "Jie, people have become more beautiful and stronger. Of course, they will be a little excited." Aunt has gone completely adrift by this time. She can feel it clearly. Her old neighbors were envious of her. Especially widow Zhang. It''s not that she feels good about herself. But most of the villagers have been poor all their lives. Life goes wrong everywhere. If you can become a demon with great power. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. "Queen! I love you, too. Please turn me into your man, too! " Finally. A young man dressed up to kill Matt rushed out first. He was on his knees. Ask Morgana for strength. With the advent of Matt. Another group of young people rushed out. Without exception. They''d rather be demons. Do not want to continue to live tired heart. "Ha ha, the effect is good, but it''s not so easy to be the Queen''s servant. You... You need to believe in me first, and when I finish your assessment, I can reward you with demon genes. " Chapter 63 Don''t look at the sincerity of Morgana. But in fact, she just coaxed the villagers. A generation of devil gene is an entry-level super gene. But if you want to make it, it will cost a lot of resources. Do you really think it''s Chinese cabbage? After Madame heard Morgana''s words. Don''t be happy. She felt like she was making a lot of money. You''ll have to wait for the queen. I''m just on duty. "Jie Jie, do you think it''s so easy to be a subordinate of the queen? You have to" PA! Moganna slapped her on the ground. "If you dare to give me Jie again, I will tear you. Quickly, let them see the power of the devil Said Morgana. The number of recruits is really running out. It''s no use all day. She got up from the ground. I was also wronged. In the novel. Are not all the villains Jie''s smiles? Aren''t we villains? Am I wrong? But after seeing the power of Morgana. I''ll be gone again. She had to take orders from the queen. She looked back at Lin Feng with a grim smile. "Young man, I just asked you to give me money, don''t you?" Lin Feng turned black. Why don''t I give you my special code? I''ve got all my money. Isn''t there no chance to give it? Bang! Aunt can''t read mind. It''s a punch. He smashed Lin Feng''s Bugatti Dragon into a scrap. This scene. What''s more, it makes the followers of moganna excited. "Powerful, too powerful. If I had such strength, I would be the first to smash the village head''s car." "If I become a devil, I''ll be the first to go to widow Zhang''s house." "Queen, I''m really sincere. I was born to be a devil. Please accept me." Lin Feng looked at the smashed plaque of the sports car, secretly sighed. I''ve said that this car is just so. You have to say that I''m pretending. Now you understand. "Hey, smelly boy, where''s your anger! Your fear! What about your confusion and confusion? I smashed your car. Shouldn''t you give me a special reaction? " Aunt hates the rich. So she chose to hurt Lin Feng. But Lin Feng didn''t respond at all. It''s very annoying! Ma''am, as a villain, don''t I need face? The consequences are very serious. Boom! Aunt a gorgeous bounce, from a distance directly fell in front of Lin Feng. Because the landing speed is too fast. She made a big hole in the ground of the square. This scene once again aroused the cheers of mugana fans. Lin Feng sighed. He was going to make a steady start. Just take Morgana away. He can open the box happily. Never thought of it! On the way, a psycho came out! "It''s no use taking a deep breath, young man. I''ll send you to cast a good tire now." She''s grinning. The fangs shining with cold light appeared at the corners of lips. Just as she was about to do it. A silver light passed. Then Aunt''s vision began to spin down. Finally. She seemed to see a headless corpse full of strength and vitality. What a perfect body! Bang! The body fell to the ground. Morgana''s first demon on earth. It was killed by Lin Feng. "This... This is not the case." "Who is he... Dare to kill the Queen''s men!" "That''s disgusting! Queen, please punish him "Yes, he must not be let go!" There was a roar of anger from moganna''s followers. They seem to feel it. Who roars the loudest. Morgana will turn anyone into a demon. Morgana licked the corner of her mouth with a smile. "Yes, I can''t see that there are super soldiers in this ghost place of the earth. Let the queen have a look first."Moganna opened the eyes of insight. Quickly analyzed the data of Linfeng. "Well, his name is Lin Feng, 23 years old, eh? Isn''t it a super warrior? " Chapter 64 Moganna''s reaction is similar to Angel Yan''s. You are an earthling. Give me the devil in seconds? This is definitely a talent! "Lin Feng, right? You are really special. So the queen is going to give you a chance to fool around with me in the future. I can give you the third generation of demon gene, which is much higher than that of the goods just now. How about becoming a God in the future? " Demons and angels have been fighting for 17000 years. In the process, the devil lost a lot. Although Morgana can revive some old subordinates. But it takes a lot of resources to revive the dead. Therefore, it is necessary to continuously recruit people from different civilizations. She came to earth this time. I met a local soldier of the earth. And the genes and constitution are strange. So she immediately decided that she had to win over Lin Feng. The believers of moganna heard that moganna wanted to accept Lin Feng. What''s more, it''s a high-grade product for him! There are five flavors in my heart. They believe in the queen so much. But the Queen chose a villain who had just killed the devil! There''s no reason! The countdown time of Lin Baoguang''s box of gold. Then he sighed. "I''m sorry, Queen. I''m used to freedom. I don''t like to join any organization. I''ve learned the Queen''s kindness." Lin Feng had to expose himself. But he didn''t panic for the time being. Just wait until the countdown is over. Lin Feng opened his treasure chest and flew away. Anyway, it''s estimated that the company will come. Lena will lead the way. Moganna was afraid of the angel''s detection ability, and she certainly didn''t dare to open fire. "Used to freedom?" Moganna shrugged her shoulders and her smile became more and more beautiful. "That''s just right. What we demons pursue is freedom. You''d better join me." She couldn''t help looking at Bai Lin Feng. What''s your situation now? Don''t you count in your heart? The devil is almost overwhelmed by the angels. Even if Keisha is going to die. But there''s another Hua Ye who''ll be watching you. Such a team. He will join Lin Feng unless he is stupid. "Freedom means that I can join whoever I like, so I''m sorry." Lin Feng also shrugged. Make a helpless expression towards moganna. Moganna''s style of acting is unrestrained. She saw Lin Feng refuse his invitation again. On the contrary, he is more interested in Lin Feng. "You have a point, but I''ve decided that you must be my top fighter. Now the question is how can you convince me? I''ll give you two choices. One is to give you what you want, or to call you to convince me. " Mo ganna pinched her waist with one hand and walked up and down in front of Lin Feng. It''s like you''ve got Lin Feng. Lin Feng touched his nose. "Give me what I want? Um... Not long ago, there was a beautiful female angel on the earth. It is said that she was the Queen''s escort. So I want the Queen''s left and right wing guards to be my wife. Can you give them to me? " Lin Feng had a good skin. On the one hand, it turned down moganna''s invitation. On the other hand, it''s to let Morgana know. The angels have their eyes on the earth. You can do it yourself. Sure enough. After Morgana heard it. The expression is slightly a Leng. Then. She and Heifeng confirmed the authenticity of the information disclosed by Lin Feng. "Ha ha, you''re very interesting. You want the winged angel to be your wife. Do you think I can be your wife?" Moganna looked at Lin Feng with interest and said. "Queen... You..." ATO sighed helplessly. The queen of her own family dares to say anything. Moganna did not want to smile, and then told Atto. "These angels are really haunted. Ah to, Lin Feng will be handed over to you. Beat him for me!" "Yes, Queen!" Chapter 65 Arto''s face was cold. Looking at Lin Feng with cold eyes. He understood what the queen meant. Although it''s not clear why the satyr came to earth. But it''s very likely that the eye of the angel has been set up on earth. Although the queen can block the angel''s detection. But once you start. If the control is not good, it is likely to be found by the angel. So this battle. He''s not just going to fight for the queen. It''s also the first battle after his resurrection! "Ha ha, you all have a good look at me, ah Tuo is my top soldier. As long as you behave well, you can become such a devil as him in the future. " Moganna''s voice was full of bewitching. When the believers heard this, they really got excited. "The queen is better than me." "Otto, the great devil." "Hurry up and beat this little white face down. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time!" "Queen, I want this handsome boy to help me have monkeys." Lin Feng sighed. I should have brought Liu Chuang here. Make sure that these people are properly arranged. Atto saw that Lin Feng was loose. I can''t help feeling a little angry. "Earth people! Although the Queen''s order to me is to subdue you. But if you don''t have enough strength, then you are likely to die! " The sound fell. Atto made a big step towards the ground. The ground broke at the foot. Next. See a Tuo suddenly spring up and draw a sword and cut toward Lin Feng past. The sword is blowing. With violent dark energy. Like a magic dragon, it roars to the forest peak. "It''s worthy of being the sword demon Atto. His swordsmanship is really good." Lin Feng said in his heart. Atto''s sword. Regardless of momentum or speed, Lin Feng had to be cautious. Lin Feng holds the grass shaved sword in his backhand. The sword body is covered with armed color. Dang! The two swords collided suddenly. The impact of a collision. Formed an invisible wave to spread around. "The strength and reaction are not bad. I hope your swordsmanship doesn''t disappoint me!" Ah Tuo Leng Dao. Atto used to be just an ordinary devil. But in order to qualify to fight alongside the queen. He honed his swordsmanship. Even once one person one sword destroyed some cold weapon civilization big country. In the end. He won the title of sword demon. Since then. Atto follows Morgana and fights with the angels. In the process. His swordsmanship is even more refined and superb. Even if Lin Feng has reached the full level of earth fencing. But against Arto. It still makes him feel a bit hard. After all, the earth''s swordsmanship is designed to match the earth''s human. There is no way to give full play to the power of people far beyond the earth. But fortunately. The attribute development of Linfeng is balanced. There''s also the quickstep to upgrade to lv6. Although Atto can suppress Lin Feng in tactics. But it''s not so easy to really beat him. Mo ganna gently picked the corner of her mouth and said with a playful smile: "that''s a good move. It''s just a pity that it''s not the ability of time and space. If I put a silver blade in the wormhole on your moving track, do you think you will not die and run into yourself? " When Lin Feng heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help beating. Indeed. The world of death is also a short step. The instant body skill of the fire shadow world. Although it''s fast. Even to the extreme, it''s no slower than space skills. But no matter how fast it is. They all have moving tracks. Moganna is a god of four generations. It has powerful computing power. And spatiotemporal gene is her best field. So Lin Feng''s threat to her. I dare not neglect you at all. It''s just if you don''t use the blink of an eye. Lin Feng will be obviously in the downwind. And the key thing is. Arto is pushing him out of the gold box! Once he''s out of range. This gold chest is useless!"It seems that there''s only one way, system, to improve my full level skill: basic fencing!" Chapter 66 "Ding! Consume "full level skill breakthrough" * 1. " "Congratulations on the upgrade of basic swordsmanship to eight thousand streams." Eight thousand flow is also a sword skill. In the world of death. In the era of maozhihualie or jianba. She had mastered the whole world of swordsmanship. She put these swordsmanship together. A new kind of swordsmanship was formed. This sword skill is called eight thousand flow. After the skill upgrade is successful. Lin Feng immediately felt that there was a heat flow in the nothingness. Next. Lin Feng had a complete eight thousand flow sword in his mind. It''s because of the talent of the world. LV5 is the entry point of 8000 streams. It''s enough to deal with Arto. "No way! Why did your swordsmanship suddenly become so sharp and treacherous? " After moganna blocked Lin Feng''s instant walk. Atto had the upper hand. But all of a sudden. He felt that Lin Feng''s sword style was completely different from before. Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to ATO''s surprise. He''s steady and has a clear goal. That''s the central square. Because the countdown to the treasure chest is coming to an end! "Ding! Open the golden treasure box and congratulate the host for acquiring the world skill of Naruto, Raytheon. " After opening the chest. Lin Feng was very happy. In addition to the space Ninja "flying thunder" in Naruto world. He also opened hundreds of attributes from the silver treasure box attached to the gold treasure box. Host: Lin Feng physique: 1533 strength: 1533 Agility: 1533 spirit: 1533 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: World skill mastery + 9999 skill: armed color domineering: lv6; instant step: lv6; wind barrier: LV5; Wukong skill: LV5; "Huodun haohuoqiu": LV5; "baqianliu": LV5; "feileishen": LV5; "Bajiquan": lvmax; Click to see more. Items: "grass shaving sword" * 1; "master servant contract" * 2; "full level immortal mode experience symbol" * 9; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" * 1; a little strength can produce 30kg power. Lin Feng now has 1533 full attributes. It''s about 46 tons of damage. It''s very close to the super warrior of the later three generations! After opening the treasure chest. Lin Feng was relieved at last. Next. He just needs to find the right opportunity. Then use Wukong to get out of here. I think moganna also dare not chase too arrogant. Dang! Lin Feng pushed ATOX back with a sword. Just as he was about to perform his Wukong skill and leave. He suddenly felt the void over his head tighten. Next. A huge black claw fell right over his head. Lin Feng knows that this is mo ganna''s strongest weapon. Lin Feng instinctively showed a quick step to avoid. But in the process of his rapid movement. A sharp dagger hit Lin Feng directly. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the black Qi outside your body has a defensive effect. But next time you dare to use this move to blink, Queen, I''ll change the silver blade. " Silver blade is the sharpest metal known in the universe. Lin Feng didn''t dare to fight with the silver blade. But Morgana loves talent. She didn''t have the heart to go straight to the silver blade. But if Lin Feng refuses to surrender. She can also cut off some parts of Lin Feng''s body first. At most, we''ll treat it later. "The queen of demons also likes sneak attacks. That''s not good." Lin Feng is speechless. Last time, angel Yan also made a sneak attack. This time, Morgana also made a sneak attack. Why do women like to play sneak attack? "Hum, right or wrong, it''s a matter for the angels to consider. We demons just do it."There was a smile on the corner of moganna''s mouth. Then two empty claws appeared at the same time. Lin Feng knows. Morgana is really going to do it. Even at the risk of being discovered by angels. She also wants to subdue Lin Feng! Chapter 67 Moganna, after all, is a great God of four generations. If she was found by the angel, she would take Lin Feng away by force. Even now Lin Feng has many skills. In the end, it''s hard to resist. At this time. Lin Feng''s heart is flat. The grass shaved sword in his hand was out of hand. Shot in the direction of moganna. Moganna laughed at this. "Now that everyone is fighting with wormholes, is it a little too low for you to throw it directly?" On one side of moganna''s body, easily avoided the attack of grass shaved sword. But just then. Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Even Mo ganna didn''t notice how Lin Feng disappeared. "Immortal mode!" Lin Feng uses Thunder God to appear behind Mo ganna. At the same time. Immortal mode starts. The whole body properties are doubled directly. Lin Feng blows Mo ganna straight out! Boom! Mo ganna was blasted to the ground by Lin Feng. It''s a huge hole. "Lie down! This fist is close to the power of three generations of gods. Have you been hiding it? " Lin Feng''s attribute is already 1533. After doubling, although it is not as good as the three generations of divine body. But suddenly. Also let moganna suffer a small loss. What''s more. It''s not power that scares Morgana the most. Lin Feng''s flying thunder is a kind of space ninja. Morgana didn''t know it. But she can feel it clearly. That''s a kind of spatial ability! But. The spatial abilities in the super seminary are wormholes. In other words, the dark energy is used to gather the tiny wormholes on the dark plane. It''s a wormhole big enough. Then the target object is solved. Finally, space jump is realized through wormhole. The process seems simple. But the real operation is very complicated. Especially if you want to use it in battle, it is extremely difficult. But Lin Feng''s thunder god just now. Morgana didn''t feel the wormhole being aggregated on the dark plane at all. That''s why. How on earth does this guy achieve the space jump? "Yes, little fellow. What other moves are hidden? Let the queen have a look." Morgana''s face became serious. She wanted to make a quick decision. But now it seems. Lin Feng is not only inexplicably close to the power of three generations of God body. Seems to know a special space ability. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win him. "The queen is really powerful. I can see at a glance that I still have other moves." Lin Feng thought about it in his heart. All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth is picking. He''s flying in the air. Moganna was really surprised. It''s not that you have wings to fly. The sun star can use the powerful stellar energy to achieve flight. Mecha fighters can use energy jets to fly. But like Lin Feng. He flew up in a strange way. And it''s suspended in the air and doesn''t even need a wormhole circuit. It''s just like the old monkey. "Queen, what to do now." Atoo''s face also showed a dignified appearance. "Come on, Queen, this is my way to press the bottom of the box. You can rest assured." Lin Feng showed the appearance of giving up resistance. Skilled with big truth to deceive moganna. Morgana sneered. "I believe you ghost, you little guy is very bad. I''ll let you go today. I''ll come to you after I kill the angel!" It''s hard to deal with the ability to use space. Now Lin Feng can fly. In case Lin Feng flies away desperately. Does she want to sleep and fly with Lin Feng? What''s more. Just now Heifeng told Morgana. Lena is also in the sun of the earth. Now it''s coming in the direction of Huang village. Although moganna doesn''t know much about Lena''s strength. But the other side is also the main god of the sun star.Demons are struggling with angels now. She doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the sun star. After all, pan Zhen and the old guys. Destructive power is really strong! Chapter 68 Moganna has a decisive style. She weighed the pros and cons roughly. On the one hand. She recently resurrected several old subordinates one after another. Energy consumption is a little excessive. On the other hand. Lin Feng seems to have a lot of abilities that she can''t figure out for the moment. If there''s a real death row. In case of being picked up by others. It''s a big deal. What''s more. At the end of the day. The main purpose of moganna''s visit to Huang village is to revive Arto. This goal has been achieved. She won''t lose money if she leaves now. Lin Feng watched Mo ganna leave Huang village. That''s a secret relief. Gold chest is good. But it was thought of by a great God. I don''t know whether it''s a loss or a profit. If Lin Feng knows. He''s not just being watched by a great God. He may feel that it doesn''t matter. It''s more meaningful to open the box. Anyway, one sheep is driven and two sheep are released. Lin Feng opens the property panel again. I analyzed my current situation. Actually. Lin Feng''s attributes have grown rapidly. But the number of advanced skills he has mastered is still too small. And the level of these skills is generally not high. It can be seen from Lin Feng''s performance after he upgraded basic swordsmanship to eight thousand streams. Attribute points are important. But you also have to have the corresponding skills to play out the attributes. "It seems that I''ve been floating a little recently. I can''t make salted fish any more." Lin Feng said a self mockery. Lin Feng has to admit it. Since he accepted Liu Chuang, Qilin and Thornton. Every day though the box is opened. But the skill cultivation is really relaxed. It''s not like the hard-working self-cultivation in the past. But after this battle. Lin Feng found many problems. For example, although the instant step seems gorgeous. But it''s too easy to target. So Lin Feng planned the next plan in his heart. He will focus on the three skills of armed lust, flying thunder and eight thousand streams. Armed lust can improve attack and defense. After the eight thousand flow, Lin Feng''s main combat skills. And Raytheon is more strategic. Raytheon not only gives Lin Feng space combat capability. And it can be used to escape. Lin Feng as long as in a variety of different places ahead of time to do a good job of flying thunder mark. In case of danger. You can start it directly. Instant long distance transmission. Although the farther away you are, the more energy you expend. But critical moments can certainly be used to save lives. Lin Feng is about to leave Huang village. At this time. The company finally arrived. Lin Feng sighed. It''s the reaction speed of the company. If they didn''t have the aura of the protagonist. Every time the villains are just in front of their fists. It''s estimated that the earth has been occupied for a long time. Lena walked in the front with an arrogant face. After she saw Lin Feng. Eyes suddenly cold. "Lin Feng, why are you here! And the crocodile Last time in Tianhe City. Lin Feng asked Thornton to tear off Zhao Xin''s arm in front of Lena. It made Rena feel a little bit subdued all the time. "You mean Thornton? I didn''t bring him out. He''s so ugly. " Lin Feng shrugged. "I didn''t, did I? Nana! Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to avenge Lord Xin Ge xiaolun said with courage. Zhao Xin''s arm has been taken back by Yuqin. But his strength was badly damaged. I''ve been staying on the Grand Canyon. There is no way to participate in the latest training and tasks. Strength has been unable to be improved. "Xiaolun... We''re here on a mission this time. Let''s not fight with brother Lin." Ruimeng said bitterly. Why fight every time I meet brother Lin? Is Xiongbing company a natural enemy to Lin Feng? "Ruimeng! Don''t help him just because he saved you. Do you forget what he did to Zhao Xin? "Rose voice and color severely reprimanded ruimeng. After these conflicts. The rose has completely labeled Lin Feng as evil. Lin Feng sighed. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m in a hurry. If you want to be beaten, please hurry up." Chapter 69 Lin Feng worried that Mo ganna would return. So he''s not in a hurry to get rid of immortal mode. When you turn on immortal mode. Lin Feng''s energy consumption will become very fast. And the physical strength consumed during this period will be deducted at the moment when he releases the immortal mode. If one is not well controlled. It''s very likely that it will become a state of weakness directly. So Lin Feng didn''t bother to entangle with Xiongbing company. He is ready to make a quick decision. "Set up Lena yelled. Xiongbing company instantly put out an attack formation. During this time. The company has been busy improving its strength. Ge xiaolun has an invincible body, but it''s just a loud name. Doesn''t mean he''s invincible. So. Ducao''s training plan for him is desperate survival. Every day, Glenn is being baptized by the terrible artillery fire. In one explosion after another. Ge xiaolun also experienced a rebirth again and again. This constantly refreshes Ge xiaolun''s physical limit. His invincible body now has little power. Again. Ducao according to the gene characteristics of ruimeng and rose. They also developed a series of training programs for them. And also developed a set of joint attack formation for several of them. "Ge xiaolun''s meat shield is at the top "Rosebud''s wings attack!" "Be sure to create an output opportunity for me, and I will give him a fatal blow!" Lena''s voice is on the black armour channel of the company. They''ve trained this way countless times. They work together very well. Ge xiaolun was the first one. "Demacia! Brain damage Ge xiaolun holds a big sword. Toward Lin Feng directly head to head cover a face of swung past. The sword in his hand is not an ordinary sword. Void sword is forged from dark metal. It has the special ability to suppress the void. When using. It can suppress the dark energy of the target. Once the opponent''s dark energy is successfully suppressed, it becomes much easier to fight. At the same time Ge xiaolun made the move. Rose and ruimeng also made a response together. Actually. Rose''s position itself should be an assassin. It''s a waste of her talent to let her take charge of both wings with ruimeng Meng. But Zhao Xin was injured. So this position can only be played by rose for the time being. Lena was standing in the distance. The six pointed star totem shines on the chest. At first glance, I was preparing for a big move. Lin Feng saw their tacit cooperation. I can''t help feeling a little surprised. It''s the leading team. It''s growing at the same rate. However.... Xiongbing company is based on the premise of Ge xiaolun''s success. Lin Feng''s energy system comes from the universe. Is it possible to suppress the void? So brain damage chop is really brain damage to Lin Feng. When! Lin Feng''s sword comes out of its sheath. Ge xiaolun''s big sword was directly cut by Lin Feng. Dabao sword flies out and attacks in the direction of rose. Rose wanted to open a wormhole to avoid, but found that her dark energy was suppressed by most of her body, and the rest of her strength was too late to open a wormhole to avoid. Fortunately, ruimeng''s reaction was quick. She made a leap. Waving the sword blocked Ge xiaolun''s big sword for rose. As for Lena. Lin Feng has no teammates to help her control. There''s no way her micro flare could have hit him. So she gave up flare bombing. Ten fingers. Countless energy rockets shot in the direction of Lin Feng. But Lin Feng didn''t dodge at all. His index finger is a little forward. A wind wall suddenly condenses. All Lena''s attacks have been resisted! "Well, your performance is over. Is it my turn now?" Chapter 70 Lin Feng''s voice was extremely flat. At the same time, both hands instantly complete a strange and complex seal. Lena, see you here. I suddenly felt something bad in my heart. The gene in Lena''s body is sunlight. She has a natural sensitivity to heat. At this point. She seemed to feel a kind of strong heat in Lin Feng''s body. "Huodun the art of haohuoqiu!" With the completion of Linfeng printing. A huge fireball with hot energy was spit out of his mouth. The huge fireball is not only powerful. Even the speed is extremely fast. "Be careful, everyone!" Lin Feng''s fireball skill has already reached the level of elite tolerance. After the immortal mode is strengthened. The power released is even closer to the shadow level strong. Even if Lena is the sun goddess. Also can''t underestimate. Boom! Lena did not hesitate to sacrifice the sun shield. The shield of the sun is the top defense magic weapon of the sun star. Howball hits Lena''s shield in front of her. A huge plume of smoke was generated. Although the flames were all intercepted. But the huge impact still made Lena step back. Lena''s shield in her left hand. I don''t know when my right hand will summon out a single sword that seems to be in order. Obviously worried about Lin Feng''s attack. But wait until the smoke is gone. The company discovered that Lin Feng had disappeared. "I thought I could have a good fight this time, but I ran away." Lena curled her lips and said something forcefully. But then her pretty face turned red. She is a god of law. Not good at close combat. But in front of my own team. She''s got to save face. "Lena, don''t take care of Lin Feng. Find out what happened in Huang village." Lianfeng''s voice came to Lena''s ear along the messenger. After Morgana left. Demon one''s shield to Huang village disappears. So. What happened between Lin Feng and Xiongbing company was clearly seen by Lianfeng on the giant gorge. Including Lin Feng''s ninja and his special flying ability. But what Lianfeng cares about most is. Lin Feng actually used the skill of wind sword hero: wind barrier! If so. When churui Mengmeng''s incarnation Ruiwen dances with folded wings, Lianfeng is amazed. That this time, Lin Feng used the move of strong wind sword, which frightened Lianfeng. Because the wind is not dead! He betrayed ducao. Now they don''t know where Yasso is. So. Why can Lin Feng use his skills? When Lianfeng was surprised. Rena''s voice came back again. "Lianfeng, I''ve found out about Huangcun. Mogana, the king of demons, came to Huangcun not long ago and spread the belief of demons to them. " "However, the memory of the villagers seems to be fragmented. It may be that Mo ganna selectively cleaned up the memory." Lena wanted to know why Lin Feng appeared in Huang village. But the villagers didn''t seem to have any impression of Lin Feng. This makes Linfeng more difficult for Lena. Lianfeng listens to leina''s report, and her brows cluster tightly. They thought it was Taotie who invaded the earth. Is the devil coming now? "Er... What? I heard you say that angels have been fighting against demons. Let''s ask sister Na to tell the angel about moganna. Will they come to help the earth? " Ge xiaolun saw Lena also showed a dignified expression, can''t help but remind. Isn''t it the devil? Let their natural enemies come. "No! Angels and demons are both divine civilizations. If they fight on the earth, they may eventually exhaust the energy of the stars in the sun, and then the earth will be completely destroyed! " Lianfeng went through many wars with ducao 10000 years ago. A war on the scale of angels and demons. A lot of stellar energy must be used. And of course, these energy sources need to be obtained nearby. In other words. Once the great gods start a protracted war in the solar system.It won''t be long before the sun is over. If the sun is over. The earth will follow! Chapter 71 About Huang Cun. Lianfeng reports to ducao selectively afterwards. She concealed the information that Lin Feng had used the wind barrier. Although ducao once told them that gale swordsman betrayed DeNO. But with Lianfeng''s understanding of Jianhao. She always felt that there was something hidden behind it. So. If Lin Feng really has something to do with the fast wind swordsman. She can''t bear to see Lin Feng targeted by ducao. If it''s Lin Feng, it''s nothing to do with the wind sword. She can''t let ducao deal with Lin Feng because of a windwall. So I thought about it for a long time. She didn''t tell ducao about it in the end. After all. The arrival of Morgana alone has already left them in a mess. "Well, you''ve dealt well with moganna. This matter must not let the angels know, otherwise the angels in order to eliminate the devil, they will not care about the life and death of the earth Ducao and Lianfeng share the same view. In the eyes of those divine civilizations. Civilization on the scale of the earth is insignificant. "Don''t worry, since the goddess has come to the earth, it means that the sun is willing to protect the earth. If moganna really dares to make trouble, I''ll ask pan Zhen to help. " Ducao''s eyelids jump. It''s true that your family has a strong pan Zhen. But he''s more destructive. I''m afraid the earth doesn''t dare to invite him here. "At this time, we have to take a long-term view. No matter what the purpose of moganna''s coming to earth is, she will not dare to expose it easily, so we still have time." Lianfeng thought about it and said. "Yes, I''ll ask for instructions from my superiors in person. There is no time to delay the crisis facing the earth. This time, we must tilt the dark energy resources of the whole China to Xiongbing company! " Ducao, they have very advanced space technology in their hands. They even cooperated with Huaxia in just a few decades. Let Huaxia become the overlord of the whole earth. But they are aliens after all. It is impossible for Chinese officials not to be on guard against them. Although under the guidance of ducao. Huaxia has established a dark energy resource development base. But for the dark energy extracted from the base. However, the Chinese authorities never incline to ducao. So this gluttonous and demonic invasion is an opportunity for ducao. As long as there''s enough dark energy. The company can grow in a short time. In this way. They can really stand firm in the earth! ... on the way home. Lin Feng has been thinking about a problem. Now that Morgana has come to Huang village. That means Taotie''s official attack will start soon. With his current strength, there must be no problem. But I want to lead the earth to fight back. It''s certainly not enough to rely on him alone. So team building is also very important. Thornton and Liu Chuang are easy to talk about. Thornton is a beast God, a strong one. Liu Chuang can inherit 20% of Lin Feng''s attributes. Although it''s not much now, it should be enough to deal with Taotie. He''s at least better than Glenn and them now. But if Kirin won''t sign the master servant contract. Then her development will become a weakness of the team. So I want to make Kirin play a role in the coming war. We have to start with the equipment. "System, is there a sniper gun that is easy to use in the universe? I don''t mean the ordinary one. " "Of course. Heaven and the world are all inclusive, only you can''t think of it, and you can''t open it. " "So, how can I open the box in a targeted way?" "No, the only way to get what the host wants is to try to open the box. Only by opening more can we get it." "In addition, we need to remind the host. The treasure chest level determines the probability of producing the best equipment, so don''t give up the bronze treasure chest easily. It may also produce good things. " "..." I believe in you ghost. This broken system is going to trick me to open bronze! Chapter 72 Half a month after returning from Huangcun. Lin Feng has been honing the skills he acquired from the heaven and the world. Because of the talent of mastering all kinds of skills. Therefore, Lin Feng improved rapidly in the process of cultivation. But even very soon. For half a month. Only upgraded the swordsmanship of "eight thousand streams" to lv6. "Clearly feel" armed color domineering "and" flying thunder "progress is not small, but how has not upgraded?" Lin Feng frowned. Whether it''s armed lust or eight thousand streams. When upgrading lv6 from LV5, Lin Feng felt that it was not difficult. As for lv6, LV7. The difficulty will increase, and Lin Feng can accept it. But why can''t thunderbolt reach lv6 all the time? At this time. The system, which has always been silent, has taken the initiative to popularize science to Lin Feng. "The skills in all heavens and all realms are also graded." "Armed lust and baqianliu belong to category B skills. Lv6 is close to the level of lieutenant general and captain respectively." "As for Raytheon, it belongs to class C skill, LV5 is already shadow level." "So if you want to upgrade, it will be very difficult." Lin Feng frowned slightly. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How many settings do you have left unsaid? " "Goodbye!" The high cooling system is back to silence again. "..." Lin Feng. Different skills at the same LV level. The power must be different. Lin Feng has known this for a long time. It''s just that he never knew. The original strength of their own has been so strong? He doesn''t have many skills. But it has the property of balanced development. Put in the three main people, it is estimated that they are at least the strength of the film level, the lieutenant general level and the captain level. If you turn on immortal mode again. There should be no problem with the shadow level, the lieutenant general and the captain of death. After the afternoon training. Qilin and Liu Chuang drag tired body back home. "Mr. Feng... I want to take a day off tomorrow." Qilin some embarrassed said. This time. It''s not just Lin Feng training hard. Liu Chuang and Qilin are no exception. Especially Kirin. She knew that the ceiling of her constitution was not high. So desperately want to use armed color domineering to make up for their lack of combat power. But she has something to do tomorrow. So I can only ask Lin Feng for a day off. "What''s the matter, sister Qilin? Is Mr. Feng too fierce for you? I''m talking about training. I don''t know anything else. " Liu Chuang wiped his sweat and habitually teased Qilin. "Bah! A dog can''t spit out its ivory. Hurry up and get a foundation with your Thornton. " Qi Lin blushed and scolded Liu Chuang. If it were not for her, now she knew that Liu Chuang''s nature was not bad. I had a fight with Liu Chuang. "What chicken? Eat chicken at night? " Thornton doesn''t have to train. But occasionally he would show some sense of existence in front of Lin Feng. After all, it''s a short story. I have to give big brother some face once in a while. "I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time. I have no problem. Let''s make up my mind!" Liu Chuang looked at Thornton and patted his forehead speechless. It''s a real eater. It''s hopeless. Lin Feng smiles. He didn''t like to interfere in the private lives of his men. Because different people pursue different things. But he was still a little curious about the reason why she asked for leave. Even if relatives come, Qilin is training desperately. What on earth needs her to ask for leave? "What''s the matter, tomorrow? Can I help you? " "No, no..." Qilin quickly put it. "There''s a high school reunion tomorrow. Originally, I didn''t want to go, but they kept calling one by one, so I couldn''t refuse. " Chapter 73 the second day. Lin Feng drives Qilin to juxia city. Because it''s still early for noon. Lin Feng did not directly send Qilin to the hotel of the student union. I drove into a mall. "Mr. Feng, I''ll just take a taxi to the hotel myself. Don''t delay your clock in." Although Qilin doesn''t know why Lin Feng can be stronger by clocking in. But Kirin knows. Clock in is very important to Lin Feng. She didn''t want to affect him because of her own affairs. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come to see you off. After all, there''s no serious place to punch in these days." Lin Feng smiles. Although the system tried to trick him into going to the box. But Lin Feng is only interested in the treasure chest above silver. The silver treasure chest refreshed on the map last time has long been opened by Lin Feng. "Oh, oh That''s it. " Qilin heard that Lin Feng came to juxia city to see her off. Sweet in my heart. Girls always admire heroes. Kirin is no exception. But... If it wasn''t for clocking in. Why did Mr. Feng bring her to the mall? Lin Feng seems to understand the confusion on Qi Lin''s face. He smiles. "Classmate gathering has always been known as a battlefield without gunpowder smoke. Are you going to wear sportswear on the battlefield?" Qilin''s face is very high. The body is just right. So she doesn''t pay much attention to dressing. After all, no matter how ordinary clothes she wears. The return rate is still terrible. "I don''t think so... After all, they are all old classmates. We used to have a good relationship." Qilin said with a smile. "The relationship you are referring to is very good. Most of them are male students." Lin Feng also smiles. "Well, it seems so." "So, come with me honestly." Yiqilin''s face. No matter in what group, men''s fate will not be bad. But that''s why. Her former female classmates must be envious of her. Student days. Everyone is relatively simple. So maybe no one will jump out and do something. But now we''re all in society. Money, career and family have become the objects of comparison. You look good, don''t you? But do you have any money for me? You''re in good shape, aren''t you? But do you have my right? In the eyes of some students. Kirin is a little cop. So there is no lack of female students will take the opportunity to pretend in front of Qilin. Lin Feng naturally won''t let this disgusting thing happen to Qilin. I''m the one who''s seen n-more-than-a-face urban novels. On packing ratio. You''re all brothers. Lin Feng took Qilin directly to a high-end international brand on the third floor of the mall. There are all kinds of clothes here. Lin Feng takes Qilin to the door. Immediately there was a warm welcome from the waiter. The waiters in this kind of brand shop have been strictly trained. They have a look. I know that Lin Feng''s clothes are valuable. Look at Yan Linqi''s super high value. They know. It must be a big customer this time. After Lin Feng entered the store. His eyes swept around the shelf. Then he picked out a few suits that were more suitable for Chilin''s style. Fashion design is also one of Lin Feng''s skills. Although it only keeps the LV5 level. But in this respect, Lin Feng can also be called a master. "Sir, you have good eyesight. These clothes are all made by top foreign masters. They look absolutely good on your girlfriend!" Qilin heard the waiter call her Lin Feng''s girlfriend. Her face turned a little red. But they didn''t explain much. After all, for Lin Feng. He''ll take it sooner or later. What else to explain? Chapter 74 There are two mouths in the world that you can''t believe. One is a man''s mouth. One is the mouth of a salesman. Even after you put on her clothes, no matter how ugly the effect is, she will try every means to make you believe it. You are only one foot away from your most beautiful self. But after Kirin put on her new clothes. The salesmen have forgotten those trained sales skills. Kirin is so perfect! There''s no need for them to do anything else. "Mr. Feng, can you wear this to the classmate party?" Kirin used to be a cop. She spent most of her time with a bunch of big guys in the Bureau. So she doesn''t pay much attention to dressing. But her identity has changed. She thinks that she should pay attention to the dress up in front of Lin Feng in the future. Appreciating Qilin''s beautiful posture, Lin Feng said with a smile: "yes, but you''d better try on all of them, and then choose one you like best." Many men don''t like to go shopping with women. Mostly because they feel in trouble. But if their women are all Kirin''s clothes that look good on everything. No one would refuse to go shopping. "Good." Since Lin Feng likes to watch it. Kirin would like to show him. When Kirin tried on the clothes. A man and a woman came out of the most remote fitting room. The girl''s face is about seven. The hair was a little messy. The man''s face is full of an indescribable appearance of slow feet. "Sun Shao, I want all the clothes I just tried. Don''t go back on it." The girl cuddled up to sun like a candy. The voice is delicate. It''s very itchy. Sure enough. Sun Da Shao had a strange smile on his face. "No problem, just a few clothes. When you get to the hotel later, you want the stars in the sky, and I will pick them for you." The end is coming. Take the relationship of Sun family in juxia city as an example. Of course, I know what is happening in China. So the sun family''s demands on their grandchildren have become lower. There''s no special restrictions on their spending. This month, sun got five times more pocket money from his family than before. So the speed of changing the young mold is also increased by five times. For this change. Sun was very satisfied. "Waiter! I tried a dress before. Why is it missing The girl suddenly let out a cry. The girl heard that sun Dashao agreed. She began to look for the clothes she was looking for today. But one of the blue dresses was gone. Sun Da Shao frowned at the sound. "No, no, there are so many colors. Just choose one." When the girl heard that. Show a very aggrieved appearance. Toot up apricot feeling lips. "I don''t know. The shop assistant just said that I''m the most beautiful dress they''ve ever seen." "And... If you didn''t have to... Just now, how could this dress be bought by others?" Sun Da Shao frowned and looked up at the shop assistant. "Which is the only blue one?" The waiter nodded awkwardly. "Are you blind? That skirt can only be worn by my young master''s woman. Why do you sell it to others?" Sun Dashao''s face sank. Of course, the waiter can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. People open their doors to do business. You didn''t buy that skirt. Of course others can buy it. But the woman in her arms is being coquettish. At least he has to do surface work. Save a while to go back after the impact of her play. The girl saw sun Dashao coming out for her. Suddenly, the flame was also exuberant. "Who bought it? Have you left? Let her come out to compete with me and see if she has the face to compete with me for clothes." Girls are very confident in their looks. After all, she has conquered a lot of playboys. "This..." when the salesperson was in a dilemma, Qilin came out of the fitting room. "Mr. Feng, does this skirt look good?" Lin Feng was originally opening the attribute panel to study his attributes and skills.I heard Kirin calling him. He came back to himself. Up and down, left and right. "That''s it. It''s suitable to go to a classmate''s party. I''ll wrap all the others." Chapter 75 Qilinmei''s a mess. Seven point girl looks at Qilin. I''m shivering all over. The man who took her clothes finally came out. And she''s so beautiful! She''s not even green leaves in front of Chilin! Envy, envy, hate! All sorts of emotions are mixed up. Let her just explode. "Sun Shao, please help me get it back. As long as you help me get it back, I will promise you anything you want me to do!" Sun Da Shao didn''t seem to hear what the girl was saying at all. He stares at Chilin. My mouth is watering. Sun Dashao wandered past. Then. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Feng. He would love to see it. Which pig did a good cabbage like Qilin get into? But when he saw what Lin Feng looked like. Sun Dashao''s whole body is like an electric shock. There was a flash of thunder in my mind. Isn''t this... isn''t this Lin Feng that his family elders have made him remember! Lin Feng has been passed down as a ghost in the sun family. Even the soldiers dare to move. This makes sun Da Shao who once robbed the stone with Lin Feng feel a little afraid. The family also repeatedly admonished him. If you meet Lin Feng. Never provoke. We must treat him like our ancestors! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He felt that sun was a little familiar. And the eyes are weird. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng''s five senses are really strong. But he also has his own concerns. I don''t feel the clutter around me. So when sun Da Shao came with his seven women. Lin Feng is a little confused. "What''s the matter? What did you say? This dress " seven minutes, the girl didn''t finish speaking. Sun Da Shao slapped him directly. Then. Sun Da Shao knelt down directly. "Mr. Feng, I''m wrong, I''m the pig..." "..." Lin Feng, Qi Lin, waiter. Seven point girl. Lin Feng glanced at the girl''s face. It can be seen from the complex emotions in her eyes. Sun was probably wrong with the woman. But Lin Feng didn''t bother to bother with them. He waved his hand at will. And let them get out of here. The waiter wrapped all the clothes and handed them to me respectfully. "Sir, this is the dress your girlfriend wore before she came. It''s already packed." Although Qilin''s original set was a bargain. But the waiter packed it carefully. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. Then they were given a few bills, which were regarded as tips. After the clothes are put away. Lin Feng took Qilin to the jewelry section of the shopping mall. Although there are many good things in Lin Feng''s storage space. But I want to stand out in the class meeting. We have to use some big brands that we can see on the market. After Lin Feng and Qilin leave. The salesmen in the mall are all amazed. They see more luxury customers. Although there are many women are online. But men are basically of the same type as pigs with good cabbages. But a handsome young man like Lin Feng and a beautiful woman like Qilin. It''s really rare. And most importantly. People are very polite when they talk and do things. It''s very polite. You can get tips as long as you provide them with service. It''s aristocratic at first sight. It''s not like some of the so-called giants. It''s easy to be arrogant and domineering with money. There is no taste at first sight. On the way to the hotel. Qilin asked: "Feng Ye, I didn''t expect that you still have the habit of tipping." Lin Feng smiles. "Not really. But then it occurred to me that once Taotie attacked, 70% of the people you just met would die. So before that, I''ll make them happy and do a little kindness. "Although Lin Feng is invincible and the company is invincible, the earth is not really occupied. But whether it''s Lin Feng or the army company. Their influence is too small. There''s no way everyone can survive. Even if the earth wins. There will be a lot of helpless life. This is the helplessness of war. Chapter 76 After Lin Feng sent Qilin to the hotel. I chose to leave alone. When Kirin got to her hotel room. It''s a little late. But in fact, less than a third of the students came to the room. I don''t know if everyone is late. Or it won''t come at all. As soon as Kirin enters the room. The old students immediately had a lively discussion. "Qilin, your clothes are so beautiful. Are the police paid so much now?" Although classmate a can''t afford a big brand. But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know big names. "Your news is too closed. I''ve heard that Qilin is not a policeman for a long time. Now she looks so rich. Maybe she''s in the entertainment industry? It''s said that it''s easy to make money in their circle. " Think well-informed students B light said a word. There is a certain "expert" style. "Entertainment circle... The water there is very deep, Kirin. You have to be careful. It''s said that some 18 line stars have been submerged before they know that the director used to be a child''s cartoon maker. Oh, Qilin, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I didn''t mean that. Ha ha. " Qilin heard the old classmates talking. The expression changes slightly some embarrassment. She just wanted to explain. At this time. Behind Qilin, a cold woman''s voice rang. "Hum, can you stop opening your brain holes so casually?" The woman who spoke was Chen Xiaona. In high school. Chen Xiaona and Qilin are the two class flowers in the class. But for now. Chen Xiaona''s face is obviously worse than Qilin''s. However. Chen Xiaona is very particular about her dress. She was joined by a middle-aged man. At first glance, it''s the kind with successful career. "Qilin, I think your clothes are brand new. I don''t want to return them after wearing them." Chen Xiaona is different from their old classmates. Her husband sun Fuhai is the boss of a listed company. The family is very rich. Chen Xiaona used to visit luxury brands. So she saw at a glance the problem with Chilin''s clothes. Qilin frowned slightly. "I don''t think you have a small brain hole." Chen Xiaona has been troubling her ever since she was in high school. Kirin was very upset with her. She wanted to fight back. But suddenly thought of what Lin Feng said before. It will be very difficult. Why should she try to see these mortals again. Chen Xiaona just gave a cold smile when she heard the speech. There''s no further research. She did not find any sign of a tag on kylin. But it''s a new dress, no doubt. This can only explain. Kirin may be trying to keep up appearances. It''s just a luxury. Vulgar. Vulgarity is intolerable. Chen Xiaona walks into the room with the middle-aged man beside her and directly sits on the throne. Originally, the Party adopted the AA system. The theme is always empty. After sun Fuhai sat down. I looked at the layout of the room. The waiter called and frowned slightly. "Today is my wife''s classmate party. All the expenses will be charged to me. Let''s change to the Imperial Hall." "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry. All the rooms in the hotel are full today. I can''t change them for you." Sun Fuhai is obviously a regular here, so the waiter knows him. Sun Fuhai frowned. Chen Xiaona said: "Fuhai, forget it. It''s just a meal anyway." Sun Fuhai thought about it and nodded. "Well, tear up all these dishes and serve them to me according to the standard of the Imperial Hall!" Chapter 77 After sun Fuhai ordered. The waiter soon began to serve again. I have to say. The dishes ordered by the old classmates are very different from those ordered by sun Fuhai. After all, we are all working class. Where have you seen these high-end cuisines. After that. The old students began to curry favor with Chen Xiaona and sun Fuhai. After all, the adult world needs to be mixed and connected. If you can take advantage of the opportunity of the reunion. It has something to do with sun Fuhai. After that, they were in their respective business areas. Maybe we can get some extra cooperation opportunities. But in this way. Kirin seemed to be isolated by them. Even though Kirin is a beauty. But the old students all understand. There''s no way Kirin''s going to like them. It''s better to please a beautiful woman who can''t do well. It''s better to flatter Chen Xiaona. But Kirin is not interested in these things either. It''s just that the friendship between classmates has gone bad. It made her feel a little frustrated. The banquet began soon. A professional beauty in her forties. Elegant carrying a glass of red wine, push the door came in. She laughed as soon as she came in. "Mr. Sun, why don''t you say it in advance before you come here. I''ll keep a bigger room for you, too. Now that there is no room left, I''ll have to propose a toast to you. I''ll take it as an apology. " Sun Fuhai smiles. This professional beauty is called sister ting. It''s the owner of this hotel. Sun Fuhai often comes to take care of her business. That''s why she came here for a toast. "Sister Ting, you''re welcome. Today is Xiaona''s classmate party. Originally, I was not prepared to attend, but I made a temporary decision this time, so I forgot to say hello in advance. " After they finished, they touched their glasses and drank them down. "By the way, sister Ting, listen to the waiter say that the emperor''s hall has been reserved. Can you tell me who ordered it?" The rich are also particular about circle. Someone who can book the Imperial Hall. It must be upper class, too. If it''s a useful connection for sun Fuhai. He also wants to make friends with Tingjie''s face. "Oh, yes. But it''s not convenient for me to tell you who ordered it. You know that. " Sister Ting smiles. "Oh, yes!" Sun Fuhai also smiles. Some people can''t put it on the table. Sun Fuhai understands this kind of thing. After sister Ting left. The old students'' eyes to sun Fuhai and Chen Xiaona became more respectful. "Fierce, this time with Xiaona is a long insight, unexpectedly met Tingjie such a legend." "Yes, yes. It''s said that sister Ting came to juxia City alone 20 years ago and founded the Imperial Hotel Group on her own "Che, what legend, is not to come and toast my grandson." Chen Xiaona disdains the speech. What do you want to do on your own. Now this society. How can we build such a large group by starting from scratch. There''s a lot of mischief behind this. You wage earners can understand. "Yes, I really admire Xiaona and find a good husband like Mr. Sun." I heard the flattery of my old classmates. Chen Xiaona smiles triumphantly. She looked at Qilin with her spare light. "Qilin, are you still used to the food here? I heard that you usually eat ten yuan box lunch when you are on duty?" Qilin was slightly angry when she heard the words. She can tolerate Chen Xiaona targeting her. But she can''t stand being insulted! "Chen Xiaona, are you looking for trouble?" Chen Xiaona smiles with disapproval. "What''s trouble? I''m just telling the truth, you police" at this time. Sun Fuhai waved his hand and stopped Chen Xiaona from going on. "Xiaona, pay attention to your words. There are some things you can''t say casually." Special size! Are you free to say police? Don''t you know I''m not clean behind? Qilin still has a bottom line when she meets sun Fuhai. I don''t care about Chen Xiaona any more. But the heart has been very unhappy. Don''t you just have some money?Don''t you know. Is money the most useless thing? Chapter 78 More than half of the banquet. Maybe it''s because old classmates come to toast frequently. Chen Xiaona couldn''t help going to the bathroom. After coming out of the bathroom. She took out the exquisite high-end make-up box. Stand in front of the mirror and make up. Chen Xiaona looks at herself in the mirror. I''m very proud. I, Chen Xiaona, have finally come out. What if you''re prettier than me? How about learning better than me? Don''t you want to frown in front of me today? Just when Chen Xiaona felt complacent. She suddenly felt that she had been pinched behind her. Chen Xiaona looks better than Qilin. But she can catch rich people like sun Fuhai. It''s also very good-looking. Plus a little wine today. And then I lie down by the pool in front of the mirror and enjoy myself. This is the posture. A fat man can''t help passing here. "Ah Chen Xiaona saw in the mirror that it was not her husband who took advantage of her. She cried out at once. At the same time. She turned quickly. He kicked at the man''s lower body. "If you dare to take advantage of me, you will die!" The man had drunk a little too much. She was kicked by Chen Xiaona. All of a sudden, he crouched down in pain. "You... You little watch, don''t run away. I''ll make you." Chen Xiaona doesn''t care what he says. Pick up the make-up bag on his head hit several times. Then he went back to the private room. As soon as Chen Xiaona enters the room. Immediately rushed to sun Fuhai''s arms. Full of grievances, he said all the things he had just done. After hearing this, sun Fuhai was furious. A woman who dares to touch sun Fuhai. Don''t you know how many eyes Mr. Ma has? The old students also became indignant. In the old days, they were very careful. Today, we rely on Sun Fuhai. They also want to be the protagonist of the show! My little brother. Qilin frowned at this. "Let''s not add fuel to the fire. Since it''s the other party who moved first, let''s call the police and let the police deal with it. Don''t make it big." Sun Fuhai took a light look at Qilin. "No, sun doesn''t have to trouble the people''s police about this." Sun Fuhai said, toward the waiter ordered a, let him to call Ting sister. In front of so many students of Chen Xiaona. If he doesn''t deal with it more openly. What kind of business tycoon! At the same time. In the king''s Hall of the hotel. Sitting on the throne is an old man with gray hair. He was wearing a Chinese dress. Behind him stood a line of strong men in black suits. You can see that the old man is a big man. "Jiuye, this is the best wine in our shop. I''ll fill it for you. You must drink two more glasses." The speaker is sister ting. If Qilin''s old classmates see this picture now. They can''t believe it. A legend like sister ting. In front of the old man, he was as meek as a milk cat. "You don''t have to be so polite to me. After all, you are the master here now. Let your subordinates see it. Be careful that it will affect your prestige." The old man''s voice is flat. Although the words are very polite. But he did it all the time. I didn''t look at sister Ting directly. "Look at what the ninth Master said. What''s the host''s guest''s. As long as you are here, I will be your servant. " Tingjie bowed her head and was humble. Chen Jiuye seems to be satisfied with Tingjie''s reaction. He finally looked up at sister ting. Light command a sentence. "You don''t have to say hello here. Go outside." "Yes." Sister Ting is about to leave. At this time. The door of the Imperial Hall was suddenly pushed open by a fat man. Chen Jiu Ye sees this, slightly feel strange of ask a way. "Headmaster Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 79 Principal Zhang is a primary school principal. By right. In his capacity. There is absolutely no possibility that Chen Jiuye will become a guest of honor. But Zhang''s son is very promising. His son is now working as a researcher with Lianfeng on the Grand Canyon. Chen Jiuye doesn''t know where he got the news. So I want to borrow the relationship of president Zhang. Make a connection with the Grand Canyon. But. Such an important guest. I was beaten in his territory today. Isn''t that the same as hitting Chen Jiuye in the face? "Tingting, go and find out where the woman who beat headmaster Zhang is." Chen Jiuye''s voice is very flat. But sister Ting is listening. But I couldn''t help shivering. Chen Jiuye knows her very well. No matter who it is today, I hit Mr. Chen Jiuye''s guest. The end of the other side will be very miserable! Tingjie soon assigned the task. Less than three minutes. Tingjie''s men have found Chen Xiaona in the surveillance video. After receiving the video shot and the room number. I couldn''t help frowning. Isn''t this sun Fuhai''s woman? Chen Jiuye uses Yu Guang to see the astonishment in Tingjie''s expression. Chen Jiuye asked, "why, do you know this man?" Tingjie quickly put away her mobile phone, bowed her head respectfully and said: "yes, she is the lover of sun Fuhai, the boss of Hongfa industrial group." Although sister Ting has some personal relations with sun Fuhai. But in front of Mr. Chen Jiuye. She didn''t dare to think about anything else. It''s nothing to be intimate or not. What does the ninth master say. She''ll do whatever she wants. That''s all. "Hongfa industry? Hum, a small boss of a listed company dares to beat Chen Jiu''s customers? Is it because I have been away from juxia city for too long that no one in juxia city knows about my Chen Jiu? " Chen Jiuye said this. Scared Ting elder sister quickly shakes her head to explain. "No, no, she didn''t know that headmaster Zhang was the guest of the ninth master. Otherwise, even if she was given a hundred courage, she would not dare to collide with headmaster Zhang." After hearing this, Chen Jiuye raised his eyelids, looked at Tingjie and said, "why, are you explaining for her?" Tingjie can''t help shivering when she hears the words. He went straight to his knees. "Jiuye misunderstood that Tingting was talkative, and she didn''t dare to talk any more." Tingjie is able to get to today''s seat. It''s enough to prove that she''s not a fool. She can clearly feel it from Chen Jiuye''s words. Chen Jiuye is beating her intentionally today. I don''t know why. But it made her even more frightened. "Sun Futing, let me take his woman with you." "Yes ... SUN Fuhai was still waiting for sister ting to come. But when sister Ting really pushed the door into the private room. Sun Fuhai immediately felt something wrong! However, he worked hard in juxia city for many years. How can it be because of some abnormality of others. Just change your attitude. "Sister Ting, sun''s lover has been taken advantage of in your hotel. You have to give me an account of this today!" Facing sun Fuhai''s question. Tingjie''s eyes are full of pity. Explain? The explanation is to be given. But I''m afraid you can''t afford it. At this time. Ah Hu came out from behind ting. "Sun Fuhai of Hongfa industry, right? Take this watch beside you and come with me. Mr. Chen Jiuye is waiting for you in the Imperial Hall." Sun Fuhai was stunned by the words. "Mr. Chen Jiuye? Which Mr. Chen Jiuye A Hu sniffed and said: "in China! Is there a second person who dares to call himself Chen Jiuye? " Chapter 80 Mr. Chen Jiuye. The underground boss of Tianhe City. Although sun Fuhai''s enterprise scale is not small. He has a big face in the business circle. But a boss like him. Compared with those big families, there is still a big gap. Chen Jiuye was alone. But it''s enough to make every family dare not look down on him. That''s the gap between them. "This brother... Is there any misunderstanding? I''m the chairman of xiahongfa industry. I''m going to give Jiuye a toast." Sun Fuhai was calm on the surface, but his palms were in a cold sweat. This makes Chen Xiaona fall into an infinite circle. "Fuhai, what''s the matter with you? It''s the fat man who took advantage of me. Why do you propose a toast to them?" Sun Fuhai was anxiously considering countermeasures. I heard that from Chen Xiaona. He was immediately enraged. Pop! He slapped Chen Xiaona in the face. "You stupid woman, how dare you talk nonsense here!" Ah Hu saw that they were making a lot of fun, and PI said with a smile: "OK, don''t toss about here. Jiu Ye said to let you go. You''d better be quick and don''t let me do it." Sun Fuhai swallowed at the sound. The development speed of Hongfa industry is not slow these years. Behind this. Sun Fuhai has also cooperated with some underground tycoons. So. Naturally, he had heard of Chen Jiuye''s methods. That''s a character that even peers fear. "Brother, I''ve got a bottle of good wine in my car. I''m going to take it from Raffi in 1982, and then I''ll go to make amends to the ninth master myself. Do you think it''s ok?" Sun Fuhai forced himself to smile. I don''t want to lose to a younger brother of Chen Jiuye. After all, he is also the chairman of a big company. In front of so many people. Face still needs a little bit. Ah Hu gave a cold hum. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me say that Jiuye asked you to get out of here?" When Chen Jiuye asked a man to roll over. Then he must not kneel. I can''t walk. He had to roll over. For this point. Ah Hu has always done a very good job. Sun Fuhai''s face was really ugly. This is a high-end hotel in juxia city. Now there''s everybody out there. If he does get out. It was exposed by the media afterwards. The company''s share price is bound to be shaken. This is a consequence that he simply can''t bear. "It seems that I have to do it myself." After ah Hu finished. Put your hands on each other. The knuckles of both hands suddenly made a crackling sound. Ah Hu originally escaped from Vietnam. After he was saved by Chen Jiuye, he became a strong general around him. Go in the direction of sun Fuhai. Tingjie can''t help but close her eyes. She''s seen AHU do it. It was a brutal scene. When sun Fuhai and Chen Xiaona were completely at a loss. Qilin suddenly stood up and put her hand in front of AHU. "Is there any mistake? Now it''s a society ruled by law. How dare you be so lawless?" Kylin finally couldn''t watch it. She was the police. I hate these evil forces. Although she has heard about Chen Jiuye. But now she''s not afraid of Chen Jiuye or Chen Baye. But for the alien invasion. She has long been wearing a mask and incarnating as a black knight to fight against the underworld. Ah Hu took a look at Qi Lin, and her eyes could not help looking at Jing mang. "Lie to lean, just patronize to talk with these two silly birds, didn''t see here still have so beautiful younger sister." "Sister, you''re going into a trap. Do you know that?" Kirin frowned. "Throw yourself in the net, you''re the head." Kirin kicked it straight out. A Hu''s body, which agitated his muscles, was suddenly kicked out! Chapter 81 "Mr. Feng is right. Scum like them really don''t deserve to live in this world." Qilin thought so. But she kept her hand when she did. In case of death. She is also afraid to add trouble to Lin Feng. Sister Ting saw this scene. I''m totally confused. She has never seen AHU miss. I''ve never seen anyone dare not give Mr. Chen face! "Mr. Sun... You should have gone and let the ninth master vent his anger on his friends face to face. It''s over." "But now... You''ve beaten the ninth master''s men. Please be lucky." Tingjie sighed and then turned to leave. She''s seen too many things like this before. It''s numb. Sun Fuhai looks at the disappearance of sister Ting''s back. All of a sudden, he yelled angrily at Qilin: "look what you''ve done! Now it''s estimated that everyone will be buried with you! " Sun Fuhai said this. The ignorant old students seem to suddenly understand something. They all began to blame Kirin. Qilin laughed speechless. Is this her old classmate? This is the classmate party that she asked for leave to attend? At this point. In the Imperial Hall. After listening to sister Ting''s report, Chen Jiuye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sister Ting knows very well. This is Chen Jiuye''s expression when he wants to kill people. "Let''s go and see what kind of stubble it is. Even Chen Jiu''s people dare to move." When Chen Jiuye brought people to Qilin''s private room. The old students are still talking about Qilin. But when Chen Jiuye came in. Everyone shut up. Chen Jiuye''s aura is too strong! "It''s said that the one who hurt ah Hu is a little girl. It should be you. You are a woman, not a man." Chen Jiuye''s eyes swept over Qilin. If it were not for his age, he would not be able to play with those young people now. He may also leave Kirin a way to survive. "My name is Chen Jiu, and I am" before Chen Jiu finished speaking, Qi Lin interrupted directly. "No nonsense. I used to be a policeman. I know your details very well." Qilin said this. Both Tingjie and sun Fuhai were shocked. If you know who Mr. Chen Jiuye is, how dare you talk to him like this? Chen Jiuye is the first one. Then a faint smile. "I see." "I thought it was a policewoman who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She turned out to be a policewoman who knew the details of me." "I don''t know how you beat ah Hu, but if you can fight again, can you fight a gun?" Chen Jiuye clapped his hands. A line of men in black standing behind him instantly took out their guns from their waists. "Times have changed. A month ago, there were only a few guns in everyone''s hands. It doesn''t work when there are many people fighting. But now it''s different. I can bring out more than ten guns casually. Have you ever been beaten by a little policeman? " Qilin''s eyes were cold. These scum dare to be so unscrupulous now! Originally with the skill of Qilin. Want to win more than a dozen shooters who have not experienced professional training. No problem. But now the room is too narrow. If they shoot. It''s going to be very dense. With Qi Lin''s physique outside join the armed color domineering. Although it can resist several bullets. But if you can''t rush out the first time. Maybe they did. But then. The door of the private room was suddenly opened again. A lazy and casual voice came in. "Well, I didn''t leave when I knew it. I ran several red lights to get back here. It''s a shame." Chapter 82 "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the limited time treasure box and getting a set of Marvel world mark 50 iron man armor. " Sometimes. Lin Feng really felt that the system was going to pit himself. After he took Kirin to the hotel. I wanted to go out for a wave. I didn''t expect to be here just now. The system refreshes a time limited treasure chest for him on the map. It''s in the hotel where Qilin''s classmates get together. To get back to the hotel before the chest disappears. Lin Feng is on the road. Not only speeding, but also running several red lights. Fortunately. Lin Feng''s reaction was very sharp, so there was no traffic accident. "The system, you let Lao Tzu come back, just to give me a big piece of dung armor?" It''s not that Lin Feng looks down on shidage. Just his armor. It''s against who will be torn down. It''s like being cursed. "There is a high probability that a special treasure box will open high-end items. If the host thinks that the items it opens are not good, please count them in your heart." "Besides, are you weak?" Lin Feng is speechless. He was attacked by a broken system. But there''s a saying in the system that''s right. Mark 50 armor is not weak. Mark50 is a new type of iron man armor made by nanotechnology. Although mark 50 weakens thermal weapons. But it enhances the close combat ability of the armor. With the help of the characteristics of nano materials. Some parts of the armor can be changed at will. After using skillfully. It can give full play to its powerful fighting power. Although Tony''s armor was finally torn down by mieba. But Tony also took a few steps back with his armor. As an ordinary earth person. It''s a brilliant record. But this kind of big mecha is not Lin Feng''s favorite style. Growth is too low. Compared with the skills of the heavens, it is not so significant. But it''s OK to give it to Qilin. "Mr. Feng! Why are you here! " "Young man, are you here to die?" "Don''t run, please show me your driver''s license!" A traffic policeman chased Lin Feng all the way. But after he had a clear view of the battle in the room. I''m just confused. Isn''t it just a traffic violation? As for shooting? Lin Feng''s eyes swept the room for a week. The brow can''t help wrinkling. "What''s going on, Kirin?" Does anyone want to pretend to be in front of old classmates. Even the hot ones are invited out? That''s too much. "Mr. Feng, Chen Jiu is a bad man, much worse than Zhang long." Lin Qi was worried about the situation. Chen Jiuye gave a faint smile. The word bad man is a derogatory word. But it is a commendatory word in Chen Jiuye''s heart. "Little girl, you''re right. I''m a bad man, and I''m still one of the worst." "You said you used to be a policeman. Have you ever thought about why bad people like me can live with boundless scenery?" "But soon it''s all in the past!" "Something is happening on earth that you can''t imagine!" "In the near future, I, Mr. Chen Jiuye, will not have to live in the shadow!" "I will be a hero, a hero admired by thousands of people." Qilin''s words seem to touch Chen Jiuye''s nerves. The more you talk to him, the more emotional he gets. Lin Feng frowned slightly. I saw him raise his hand. The sword came out of thin air. The blade of the sword was attached to the great carotid artery of Chen Jiuye. "So you''ve pleaded guilty, haven''t you?" Chapter 83 Seeing Lin Feng''s magic, he took out his sword. Chen Jiuye is trapped in endless pressure. Isn''t this a special ability that the super soldiers of Xiongbing company have? Is this young man the little hero of Xiongbing company? But Chen Jiuye was not in a panic. The company has not yet made it public. But they are official organizations after all. As long as it''s official. You wouldn''t have killed him now. Because all the people in this room are hostages in his hands now. Chinese officials never give up hostages. As for the future. The big deal is that he should ask the one behind him to help him. After thinking about it. Chen Jiuye gave a faint smile. "Young man." "Jiuye, I have seen more storms than you have seen women." "Not a knife." "There were even people who threatened me with a gun to my head." "I didn''t even frown." Poof! There was a faint smile on Chen Jiuye''s head, hovering in the air. It ended up in the middle of the table. Lin Feng picked big brother. Sure enough, I didn''t frown. Great. Chen Jiuye''s men saw the boss killed. They were slightly stunned at first. Then he pulled the trigger to Lin Feng like crazy. The bullet rushed to Lin Feng with a howl. But a windwall suddenly appeared and stopped all the bullets. Whoosh! The silver light of the sword passed the crowd like water. All of Chen Jiuye''s men were killed by one blow. Everyone in the room was stunned. At the same time. Because of the gunshot that Chen Jiuye''s men just made. The whole hotel was in a mess. But no one in their private room dares to make a sound. Tingjie was excited. She doesn''t want to care who Lin Feng is. She only knows from today on. She can finally break away from the control of Chen Jiuye! Sun Fuhai and Chen Xiaona were completely numb. The excitement they are getting today is even stronger than the 10000 roller coaster ride. Sure enough! You can''t just go to the party! The most innocent is the young traffic policeman. Who am I, where am I and what am I doing? I''m catching illegal driving. How suddenly participated in such a terrible event! I''m just in! What did I do wrong! "Mr. Feng, what should I do?" Kirin used to be a policeman. She knows it''s not easy to end today. After all, Lin Feng killed people in public. Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. "Do you think our business is a secret in the eyes of Chinese officials? Today''s events can be regarded as punishing the evil and promoting the good. Maybe they want to get close to me by the chance of awards. " One is a super warrior who can laugh and kill. One is a vicious underground organization. Just think about it and you''ll know how the officials will choose. What''s more. Morgana, that pervert has come to earth. Will the Tianhe campaign be far behind? The government has no energy to manage these things. ... in the magnificent hall of a small country. A gorgeous woman in a beige windbreaker is holding a goblet with red wine in her hand. She was quietly listening to the king of a small country sitting next to her telling their wishes. But somehow she suddenly sneezed. Morgana frowned. How can I sneeze. There won''t be someone behind you, mother YY. "Beauty, you understand what I just said." The king of a small country is cross legged. There is a cigar in the right hand. He looks very arrogant. Mona shakes her hand in the glass. "Small country, wealth, oil, one hundred years of life, your pursuit is not too small." Chapter 84 Morgana recently. She has been devoted to promoting her theocracy on earth. Last time. Although she made a high profile appearance in Huang village. But she found out later. The demonic theocracy publicized by the villagers was not accepted by the world at all. So she changed her goal to the round head of each country. As long as we can take care of them. So it''s much easier to spread faith. This time. Morgana is carrying a box of diamonds. Found the king of this small country. But after listening to each other. She felt that human desire was too simple. "Tiny?" "While you come to give us money to cooperate, you laugh at our pursuit of wealth." "I like you more and more as a woman in the elder brother''s department." "If you can leave the king''s liquid in your body, I think it will make you shine." Moganna was slightly stunned. Then he giggled. "The manners of your country are really strange. But I''d like to know what you think of theocracy Morgana is the queen of demons and has always acted in a different way. She doesn''t get angry at the other person''s words. In fact. Like this mole ant. No matter what they do, they can''t make the devil queen angry. "Theocracy? For us, wealth is our God. As long as we have money, there is nothing we can''t do a massage center in Huaxia. Morgana is comfortable on the massage bed. She was very satisfied with the technique of the female technician. "Girl, I''ve been doing this for a long time. Have you ever thought of doing something more meaningful?" The female technician smiles. "Yes, but my education is too low. I can''t do anything else except this." "Education? ha-ha. For the sake of making me so comfortable, try to say a wish of your own. " Said Morgana. The female technician thought about it. "Wish? That''s to make more money, of course. It''s better to be a star in the future. I don''t have to work so hard any more. " Morgana shook her head. "This wish is too small. Within a month, you will find that those stars will become as meaningless as paper." "Well, shall I give you something more practical?" "What is that?" The female technician asked. "I''ll give you a devil''s body, one that can live forever." The female technician laughs. "Come on, I''ll be satisfied if you just tip me a little more after the end." In their business. I''ve been used to the boasting of guests for a long time. So the female technician didn''t take moganna''s words seriously at all. ... China. The streets. After mogana''s massage. He stopped at a mobile barbecue stand and ordered some kebabs. "Well, you people are really strange." "You are all struggling for material things." "But can matter solve your problems of birth, aging, illness and death?" "It''s said that as long as you believe in a God called mogana, you have a chance to live forever." "Do you want to think about it?" The barbecue uncle laughed and handed the kebab to moganna. "I don''t know what you mean. I only know that if I sell more kebabs, my son can go to a good school." "And little girl, I advise you not to pursue those illusory things. You''d better take a down-to-earth job and find a reliable man to get married and have children." Morgana took the kebab and shook her head in silence. It''s really easy to get bad people to join the devil. But Morgana has come up with a new idea recently. Her demonic idea is to advocate the pursuit of depraved freedom. It doesn''t mean we''re all bad people. So these days. She has been trying to get some normal people to join her demonic army. But without exception. All her wooing failed. "Heifeng, it seems that we need to change our plan. If you want the earth people to fear the devil, you have to give them a little blow! " Chapter 85 Whether a civilization has experienced the baptism of weapons above nuclear level. It is a watershed of civilization division in the super theological universe. Generally speaking. When the technology of civilization develops to a certain stage. There is bound to be a nuclear war. People who survived nuclear war. They rebuild a world completely different from what it used to be. In a world like this. The three views of human beings will change greatly. This is also the best time for all kinds of divine civilization to acquire faith. "Queen, if you want to launch a nuclear baptism, you have to use large-scale weapons. But we demon No.1''s large-scale weapons are all marked by angels. Is it too bad to expose the location of demon No.1 for just one earth Demons have baptized many civilizations for various reasons. But after every blow. Demon one will make a continuous wormhole jump immediately. Make a location transfer. So Heifeng thought. They just got to earth. We will be baptized with weapons above nuclear weapons. It''s not a good idea. "Queen, I didn''t say that I want to carry out nuclear baptism on the earth. The queen likes the local culture of the earth very much. If it''s destroyed directly, it''s a pity. The queen plans to settle down here." "The goal of this time is to carry out a regional nuclear strike on the earth, and let the demon theocracy start from the strike location and spread slowly on the earth." "I think the country that wants to leave liquid in the Queen''s body is very suitable." "Besides, Taotie is coming. We demons are not fit to carry out large-scale operations until we know what Carl''s real intention is. " Returned Morgana. Although he made a forced brow, but he did not have a frown. "Regional strike? Without exposing demon one, we should not have this ability at present. Unless all the demon fighters are sent out and slaughtered with their own fighting power. " The devil warrior is strong. But it is very difficult to strike in a large scale. "You are stupid, devil one can''t use, can''t you use their own weapons directly?" A smile full of evil spirits appeared on the corner of moganna''s mouth. "Artest and ah Qing''s team is not in China to carry out the task, search the nearest military base from them to see if there is a nuclear bomb or something." Although the earth is still in the pre nuclear civilization. But the number of nuclear weapons on earth has begun to take shape. Just grab a little and it''ll be enough for Morgana this time. Heifeng understood the Queen''s meaning, and immediately used demon 1 to access the earth''s military system to conduct information inquiry. "Yes, Queen." "In the mountainous area southwest of Artest, Huaxia Yunshan base has just deployed a Donghong 49 intercontinental strategic nuclear bomb. It''s not a big problem for them to take over the nuclear base of ah Tsing and ah Hong. " Morgana smiles with satisfaction. "Yes, Huaxia is the most powerful country on earth. They should have enough." "But I have a small request." "In this battle, the queen must be guaranteed zero casualties. 0 to n! " If Morgana remembers correctly. Artest is still carrying her lightning halberd. It''s powerful in small-scale operations. As long as they don''t wave. Dealing with a Yunshan base should be a piece of cake. "Yes, Queen, I''ll pass it on to you." Chapter 86 Outside juxia city. Mountain area. Lin Feng has recently brought Qilin and Liu Chuang here for some training every day. Although Lin Feng is very busy. But since they chose to follow him. Then Lin Feng will be responsible for them. Especially with mark50 armor. There''s a lot of weapons on the mark 50. Shield, laser cutting, micro rammer, impact hammer, hand gun, nano alloy knife, flight thruster and so on. Want to master these different weapons. It''s not a simple thing. Tony can use it very well. That''s because he started with mark 0. And Kirin started with the mark 50. It''s really difficult for her. Kirin has been training for days. I''m just familiar with how to use this armor. Distance can switch different weapons at will. The level of playing the best damage is far from perfect. "Mr. Feng, how was my performance just now?" Qilin''s nearly perfect figure, outlined by nano armor, looks more moving. After she landed. The mark 50 on her body immediately began to flow, and was retracted into a steel pendant hanging on her chest. The original mark 50 was stored in Tony''s energy reactor. But the mark 50 that Lin Feng opened from the treasure chest is different from the original. It can change its shape at will. And no reactor is needed. But once the energy runs out. It must be put back into the system space of Linfeng to store energy again. "Compared with yesterday, you have made great progress today. You''ve got a good grasp of mark 50''s thermal weapons, but you still need a lot of heat in close combat. " Lin Feng commented. "Well... After all, I used to be a policeman, and I''m more interested in thermal weapons. I''ll study close weapons again." Kirin giggled. Liu Chuang sat on the stone and sighed heavily. "There are too many people with poor treatment. A few days ago, Qilin couldn''t beat me. She came back from the classmate party, and now she can hit me completely." Lin Feng smiles. "Sorry, tamper may be the weakest weapon in the mark 50." Mark 50 is very strong. Because it is constructed with advanced nanotechnology. Depending on the fluidity of nanomaterials, the armor can adjust its structure at any time. High fault tolerance. And shidakei was crushed by the US team and the winter soldiers. He finally realized a problem. What his armor lacks most is the ability of hard steel. That''s why we have mark 50. No exaggeration. If we can give full play to the power of the mark 50. There should be no problem rolling over gene fighters in the middle of the third generation. "Come on, Liu Chuang. If you sit still, you can go up with Feng Ye. What''s more unsatisfied?" Kirin turned her lips. Although the nano characteristics of mark 50 can make her still show her proud figure after being equipped. But this helmet is too ugly. She wanted to be a fighting goddess. That''s good. No face at all. "Well, I said, sister Qilin, it''s not interesting for you to say that. Mr. Feng has said that as long as you are willing to be a maid, he is welcome at any time. If you don''t sign, who is to blame Liu Chuang smiles. "You... Qilin turned red. Although her heart does not resist Lin Feng. But as soon as it''s mentioned. She felt ashamed when she was ashamed. Maid... what a strange thing that is. Lin Feng is also used to their bickering. Take a drink from the storage space. I had a rest. "Well, the rest is over, and now the actual training begins. You two attack me together." Chapter 87 Actual combat is the best way to hone combat skills. Liu Chuang and Qi Lin did not follow Lin Feng for a long time. Before. Lin Feng will teach them the essence of his skills. But the experience of being told. Obviously, it''s not as good as what I summed up myself. So now. Lin Feng thinks it''s time to put more pressure on them. Qilin heard Lin Feng''s proposal. There was a look of joy on his face. She has long wanted to test the actual combat capabilities of the mark 50. Kirin reached for the pendant on her chest and gently lowered it. Nano materials full of a sense of technology are rapidly flowing around her. A slim woman version of iron man was armed in an instant. Liu Chuang saw this scene. Unconvinced picked pick eyebrow. It''s armor. We have them, too. Liu Chuang unfolds his arms. A set of dark iron and black armor appeared out of thin air. Armed to Liu Chuang in an instant. Of course, this set of black armor was not authorized by ducao to Liu Chuang. In fact. Although ducao activated the Norstar gene in Liu Chuang''s body. But he was not authorized to have any weapons. So Liu Chuang, the God of war of Nuo Xing, is actually just an empty shell. The black armor he''s wearing now. It was Lin Feng who gave it to him. Last time in juxia city. Lin Feng really made a lot of noise. But it''s the same as Lin Feng''s guess. This is the time. The official will not have a bad relationship with Lin Feng because of such a thing. On the contrary. Officials also sent special envoys. He was officially awarded the title of major general Lin Feng. Ducao is in charge of the company. But they are aliens after all. Huaxia is always cooperative and wary of them. Lin Feng is different. Although officials also don''t know where Lin Feng''s power comes from. But he''s at least an earthman. So the top management decided. We should take this opportunity to make friends with Lin Feng. This set of dark iron and black armor is the official greeting. Originally for Lin Feng. The title of a major general is meaningless. After all, his future journey is the sea of stars. Instead of the present China or the earth. But considering the location of the chest refresh is random. If you have the rank of major general. It is convenient for him to open the treasure chest in some special places. "Mr. Feng, I''m going up!" Qilin moved her steel arm, full of fighting spirit. Lin Feng smiles. I snapped my fingers. He held the grass shaving sword in his hand and made a defensive gesture. He has his own identity, so he will not take the initiative to attack. Kirin, the iron man mask falls. The four power amplifiers behind her flew out in an instant and lined up behind her. The next moment. Four dazzling lights bloom behind Qilin. Four light blue beams of light shot at Lin Feng in an instant. I have to say. Mark 50''s set of attacks is very high. Lin Feng in the absence of armed color domineering body protection. I''m also not sure that I can use my body to connect. But Kirin was so straightforward to attack. How can you hit Lin Feng? The laser gun penetrated Lin Feng''s figure, but it was just a virtual shadow. The next moment. Lin Feng appeared behind Qilin. Bang! Qilin was blown away by Lin Feng. Fortunately. After the mark 50 is damaged, it will be automatically filled with nano materials. And iron man armor has an internal shock absorption system. So this blow consumes a lot of energy. But it didn''t hurt Kirin. "As a long-distance, the most important thing is to walk." "Before launching an attack, find the right attack location." "After finishing the attack, move as soon as possible to avoid being attacked by the enemy." Lin Feng shook his head. Qilin and Liu Chuang now have a strong power. But their fighting consciousness remains at the level of ordinary people. After that, we have to strengthen the training for them. "Liu Chuang, as a soldier, is it really good to stand there and flinch?" Chapter 88 Liu Chuang has a dark iron sword in his hand. I''m hesitating about how to enter the battlefield. He always felt in front of advanced thermal weapons. His primitive cold weapon tactics are not very impressive. Lin Feng''s voice fell. The figure has appeared in front of Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang gritted his teeth. Holding the sword high in his hand, he cleaved toward Lin Feng. If you get hit, you get hit. We have armor anyway. Seeing that Liu Chuang''s attack was out of order, Lin Feng shook his head in disappointment. At the same time, he waved his grass shaved sword. Liu Chuang only felt a huge force spread to his arm along the blade. The dark iron saber came out directly. The whole body is shaking. "Waste." Lin Feng''s eyes were fixed. Then he cut Liu Chuang. Cut on one side. "As a soldier, what you have to do is the most simple thing," he said "On the battlefield, you just have to go to the enemy." "Ping a, Ping a, do you understand?" "If you are afraid, you will not only lose badly, but also affect your teammates!" "And if I don''t die anyway, you won''t die. You''re afraid of a hair." "You are the real invincible, understand?" Although Liu Chuang''s dark iron and black armor is very strong. But Lin Feng is a great swordsman. Each of his swords skilfully avoided the defense of black armor. It''s all in the black. It wasn''t long. Lin Feng cut down Liu Chuang''s armor one by one. At this time. Liu Chuang read a wisp of disappointment in Lin Feng''s eyes. He bit his teeth. There was a wild roar in his mouth. He''s been in a muddle for more than 30 years. I''ve never been more ashamed than I am today. The heroic words he once said to Lin Feng seemed to be yesterday. He wants to follow Lin Feng. I don''t want to be a waste protected by Lin Feng. Roar! Like a tiger roaring! When Liu Chuang''s last piece of armor was leaped by Lin Feng with his sword. His eyes turned red. Then. He bumped his head into Lin Feng''s waist. Bang! When Lin Feng saw that Liu Chuang had a little momentum at last, he was secretly gratified. But he still mercilessly with the back of the knife in Liu Chuang''s face. Liu Chuang was directly jumped out by Lin Feng. Lin Feng has just finished playing Liu Chuang. Suddenly I felt a strong air flow coming from my head. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he blocked Qilin''s attack with a backhand sword. "Yes, that''s the way to fight. You two need to work together." ... the fight lasted three hours. Liu Chuang resurrected seven times. Qilin''s mark 50 was also tortured by Lin Feng. "Well, that''s all for today''s training. You two already have a basic sense of cooperation. I hope you won''t disgrace me when I''m away. " Lin Feng stands facing the wind and looks far away. "Mr. Feng, I''ve got it all. I''m Liu Chuang. I''m a meat shield. I''ll go up and cheat him out." Although Liu Chuang was beaten badly. But he was no longer afraid. Laozi is immortal. This is the big plug-in. "Well, you can not only make a meat shield, but also rush up to control it. In this way, I can use it to launch a long-range large-scale attack. Anyway, you won''t die. I won''t even blow you up." Qilin suddenly thought of a great way to play. As long as Liu Chuang locks the target. I''m sure the other side thinks Kirin''s going to be a rat. This is the time when the target is most relaxed about Chilin. Naturally, it''s the best time for Qilin to make a big move. "No problem. Sister Qilin, you''ll bombard me several times every day. I''m used to your artillery attack. " "All right." Lin Feng looked at the two men with epiphany, the heart is also happy for them. At this time. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Because the treasure chest map in his mind has been refreshed again! Chapter 89 Just when Lin Feng was going to take Qi Lin and Liu Chuang back home. In his mind, he suddenly received the prompt sound of refreshing the treasure chest map. This time, a treasure chest of gold came out. The location is in a mountainous area in the southwest. The map says: Yunshan base. Lin Feng frowned. The first battle of Yunshan in the super Seminary. Lin Feng is naturally clear. Morgana wants to attack the earth with a nuclear bomb. So he sent his demons to Yunshan base to rob Donghong 49. The original plan was to keep the casualty ratio at 0 to n. As a result, he was defeated by the n-0 regiment of the Xiongbing company. But now. Nuoxing warlord and sniper Qilin were poached by Lin Feng. Zhao Xin lost his arm by Lin Feng last time. His strength is greatly damaged. I don''t know if it''s recovered now. So in this case. There''s a good chance the devil will get it. As for whether we will meet the devil this time. Lin Feng said there was no doubt. It''s a coincidence that this treasure box is always open. "Qilin, I feel the smell of demons in the southwest. I''ll supplement the energy of mark 50 for you. You can go with me." Lin Feng said and hit a ring finger. The pendant hanging on Qilin''s chest suddenly disappeared. Mark 50 is for kylin. But you have to rely on Lin Feng to recharge. "Mr. Feng, what about me? I want to fight demons too. Can I make meat? " When Liu Chuang saw that Lin Feng didn''t seem to take him, he was a little worried. "You can''t, you can''t fly, wait for next time, there are plenty of opportunities for you to fight in the future." Lin Feng vaguely remembers. The way demons carry Donghong 49 is through wormholes. So if he arrives late. It''s very likely that the bomb will be taken. Not only is the treasure chest gone. Human beings on earth will also face the danger of nuclear attack. So he had to take Kirin. ... > Yunshan base. It was dark now. The soldiers at the gate of the base are very careful. Although this is a secret base. Usually few people come. But every time the soldiers perform a mission, they do it to the highest standards. In the dark. Two demon teams, a total of 12 demons, are lurking in the dark. "Artest, the queen said, let''s keep this operation zero casualties. I think we''ll have to discuss our strategy. " "Ah Qing, what are you afraid of? It''s just a group of soldiers of pre nuclear civilization. Even if the number is more, it''s nothing to us demons." "Artest, don''t be careless. What''s stored here are the earth''s nuclear weapons. There must be a lot of defensive firepower in the base. We have to defend it." "What are you afraid of? I came here with the Queen''s lightning halberd this time. It''s easy to destroy the earth''s defense at this level." Ah Qing is cautious. He always feels that Artest is a little unreliable. "I think we can divide into four teams." "A small team went to the south side of Yunshan base to attract the defensive firepower in the base." "You take one as the main force and don''t make a surprise attack on the soldiers in the base." "I''ll sneak into the base with one and get the bomb as fast as I can." "The last one will stay outside and stand by. Once there is a fight in the base, let them start to cooperate with the black wind to create wormholes." "In this way, we can finish the battle as fast as we can, and then when the wormhole is built, everyone will leave here immediately." "Well." Ron Artest''s face was blinded. "Well, I''ll do it." A Tai ha ha a smile, in the hand lightning halberd sacrifice came out. "Human beings, accept the baptism of the great devil Artest." Ah Qing, the devil, was convulsed. Ma Ma PI. I don''t want to work with this kind of brain damage. Chapter 90 Lightning halberd. Flaming weapons. With the power of the devil Artest. Although it can''t give full play to the power of lightning halberd. But over Yunshan base. At this time has been covered by purple terror thunder. Countless thunder snakes came down from the sky. Yunshan base fell into a huge crisis. A large number of automatic weapons have defense functions. Short circuit failure due to thunder. Many of the soldiers were also blown to ashes by thunder snakes. "Artest, what the hell are you doing! You will expose our strength when you come up. What if they destroy Donghong 49 by themselves? " Ah Qing is speechless. So is my queen. Clearly assigned such an important task. But this is a critical moment. The queen went to rest herself. Not even a war supervisor. Is it important or not. "Don''t worry, demon fighters, run up to me and kill him 0-nnnnn." In Artest''s heart. It''s true that Donghong 49 wants to snatch. But. He thinks the queen of his family is more interested in the size of n. The soldiers in Yunshan base are all soldiers who have undergone strict training. Although these unidentified creatures with wings make their scalp feel numb. But they did it quickly. The counterattack began. "These demons are so defensive that our ordinary bullets can''t hit them at all." "Tanks can''t either. Although they can shoot them down, they can''t cause fatal injuries to them." "Special team, super special team from North Star!" There are not many demons. But the large-scale defense weapons in Yunshan base have been abandoned by lightning halberd. So it''s very hard for human soldiers to fight back. "The special team has assembled and set out. All units will spare no effort to cooperate with the special team to launch a counterattack!" Since Taotie''s first invasion. Huaxia distributed the God killing bombs produced in these years to a super special combat force. And they were stationed in important bases all over the country. Bang! A silver bullet passed. A demon soldier was shot down. The bullet didn''t kill him. But it also broke his defense. "Be careful, everyone. It seems that there are some primary God killing bullets here, which can break our defense." Ah Qing couldn''t help scolding ah Tai again. If it wasn''t for his brain damage, he rushed out. Now it is estimated that the task has been completed. Now it''s good. The other side has a killing bullet. Even if they are super defensive demons, they have to be careful. At the same time. The alarm sounded on the Grand Canyon. The enemy attack on Yunshan base came from unknown alien creatures. So the call for help is naturally sent to Xiongbing company. "General, it''s the devil. They are attacking Yunshan base. The purpose is probably to rob Donghong 49." Lianfeng combs the information quickly and draws a conclusion soon. "Don''t let the devil get Donghong 49, order the company to start immediately!" Ducao frowned. Ducao also knows about the deployment of Donghong 49 in Yunshan base. Although there are special forces there. But in ducao''s eyes. Although the improved Chinese god killing bullet can be mass produced. But it''s a lot less powerful. For Star Wars. One blow cannot kill the enemy. Then you''ll be killed by the enemy. At the end of the day. The vision of the top management is still too short-sighted. I''m afraid that the starting point for them to manufacture these God killing bombs was not to resist the invasion of interstellar space at all. But to deal with the soldiers of other countries! Chapter 91 "Artest, why don''t you take out your Lightning halberd and kill those earth warriors with God killing bullets?" After the special forces joined the fight. The devil still has the upper hand. But once the demon''s defense is broken by the God killing bullet. Ordinary weapons can also do secondary damage to wounds again. It makes the wounded devil very uncomfortable. "Do you think I don''t have a CD? I''m still a little short now." Lightning halberd is powerful. However, if the user does not have strong enough physique, he will also be attacked by lightning. "Damn, you said earlier, the lightning halberd is authorized to me, let me also send it." Artest hesitated a little. The lightning halberd was given to him by the queen herself. This represents the highest glory. In principle, it can''t be given to others casually. But now the situation is special. Artest can''t get in touch with the queen. After a moment of hesitation. He''s in a hurry. "Here you are!" Ah Qing reaches for the lightning halberd. I couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Finally we can use the Queen''s artifact. No wonder Ron Artest is so floating. If you have such an artifact in your hand, it must float. "Human beings, you die for me!" The lightning halberd was raised again. The terrible purple thunder reappeared. All the faces of the human soldiers were despairing. Just then. A brilliant young figure passed through the air. Lin Feng took the lightning halberd from ah Qing. Then he threw it into his own storage space. "Qilin, I only make one move. After one move, the devil who is still alive will be handed over to you." As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, his hands immediately completed the seal. "Huodun Haohuo Mie!" Has been promoted to lv6, but put out the fire, from the hands of Lin Feng. For the convenience of the demon fighters. They''re all flying in the air. Lin Feng''s escape from the fire. A sea of fire drowned them directly. The fire faded. Only the top five devils are alive. "Qilin, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go inside first." The box must be opened as soon as possible. Only the open box is the one that really belongs to you. Lin Feng is not in the mood to fight with these demons outside. And I can take this opportunity to exercise Qilin. "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I''ll take care of this!" There was a voice of confidence in Kirin''s steel mask. Lin Feng''s figure flashed away. According to the guide of treasure chest map, we quickly found the storage location of Donghong 49. At this point. Several special combat team members in Donghong 49 warehouse are waiting. Lin Feng''s sudden appearance surprised them. "Stop, this is a military restricted area. How did you get in?" Lin Feng doesn''t want to embarrass these soldiers who shed their blood for the country. He''s just about to walk over and knock them all out. But an officer in the front row suddenly recognized him. "You... Are you general Lin Feng?" Lin Feng brows a pick. "Do you know me?" The soldier nodded fiercely. "We have received your information for a long time. The leader said that if we meet you, let''s fully cooperate with your work." Lin Feng frowned. How could he not know such a thing. But he didn''t care about the little things. "The demons outside have been almost eliminated by me, so I specially came to check whether Donghong 49 is safe." Lin Feng said while walking to Donghong 49. Donghong 49 is very lethal. If it flows out, it will be robbed by all countries. But in Lin Feng''s eyes. He is only interested in the gold treasure chest at the top of Donghong 49. Chapter 92 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the gold chest and gaining 100 points of all attributes." "Congratulations to the host for opening the golden treasure box and getting the item: Angela''s magic book" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Angela''s magic book? Isn''t it possible to start with a whole set of skills? But when he looked at the skill panel, he couldn''t help frowning. Host: Lin Feng physique: 1800 strength: 1800 Agility: 1800 spirit: 1800 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of all kinds of skills; skill: "armed color domineering": lv6; "instant step": lv6; "wind barrier": LV5; "Wukong skill": LV5; "Wukong skill": LV5; "Huodun haohuoqiu": LV5; "Huodun haohuomie": lv6 "eight thousand streams": lv6; "flying thunder": LV5; Click to see more. Items: "razor blade" * 1; "master servant contract" * 2; "full level immortal mode experience sign" * 8; "full level skill breakthrough sign" * 1; "Angela''s magic book" * 1; "system, don''t I have ten thousand skills proficient, why don''t I have Angela''s magic in the skill panel?" Lin Feng asked. "Only by acquiring skills can LV5 be achieved directly. Angela''s magic book belongs to all kinds of things. If the group leader wants to learn it, he can only learn it from the magic book, starting from 0. " Kengdai system responded. Lin Feng is speechless. I thought I could get a lot of skills. It turned out to be just a book. But I saw the magic book. Lin Feng suddenly thought of Su Xiaoli in the original book. Su Xiaoli has the beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people. She is neither divine nor beast. To be exact. She is the product of the combination of Shenhe and beast. Because of the particularity of the gene in the beaver. She can transform biological energy into magic energy. Use magic to attack. Lin Feng looks at the magic book in the storage space. The corner of the mouth is slightly picked. With this. It''s a strategy to defeat Su Li. After all, his team needs to expand. "Please don''t worry, general Lin Feng. We''ve been guarding Donghong 49 all the time. Absolutely no devil has ever come in!" The captain of the special forces saw that Lin Feng''s hand had been rubbing on the top of Donghong 49. There was something strange about his face. I thought he was worried that Donghong 49 would be cheated by the devil. "Oh, well, it''s really hard for you. Since Donghong 49 is safe, I''ll finish it outside." Lin Feng returned to his senses with a faint smile and then turned to leave. As soon as Lin Feng leaves. All at once the soldiers made a noise. "My God, I became a general at such a young age. It''s the first one in China." "He is not only the first one in China, but also in the whole world." "It''s good to have super power. One person can kill a team of demons. Why don''t we have super power?" "Be content, everyone has entered the special forces. At least they have the ability to fight with alien creatures. The most pitiful thing is the ordinary soldiers outside. If the weapons in their hands don''t work, they really have to rely on their lives to fight. " "Ah, yes." ... Lin Feng went back outside. The devil Artest has long been killed by Kirin with her steel hammer. Ah Qing was also injured by Qilin. He lay on the ground, dying. "Big mecha, what kind of civilization do you come from? Do you know that we are demons? My queen is mogana. Now you have to turn from the dark to the light. Maybe the queen will let bygones be bygones for what you have done!" "Moganna? Sorry, my boss is Lin Feng. " A palm gun blooms in Chilin''s hands. Along the wound in front of ah Qing''s chest, it penetrated into ah Qing''s body. The devil, ah Ching. Chapter 93 The demon team was annihilated by Lin Feng and Qi Lin. On demon one. Black wind''s forehead was in cold sweat. This battle. It''s not just the queen who''s deserting. He''s gone too. He thought it was a crush. There''s nothing to see. But how did the regiment die out? After Morgana woke up. Come to the war room. "What''s the matter? Has Donghong 49 been brought back by the queen?" "By the way, how about the proportion of casualties, more or less than n." "Artest, that boy is so floating. Did he kill one or two demon brothers?" "If the casualty is greater than zero, I''ll come back and skin him." Morgana has a lot of faith in his demon brother. Even if Huaxia is the strongest on earth. But Artest has a lightning halberd. It''s not easy to destroy a Yunshan base? "Female... Queen... Artest, they... Lost their regiment." Heifeng swallowed his saliva. He really didn''t know what to say. "What Mo ganna''s eyebrows stand up when she hears the words. "Can you tell me again? Who was killed? " "Artest, they were killed by the regiment..." a little devil next to them explained in a low voice. Bang! Morgana slapped the little devil around her. "Heifeng, what''s the matter with you The black wind showed Morgana a a small number of videos recorded by earth satellites. "Misty grass! It''s Lin Feng "Did you steal my mother''s lightning halberd?" "And what''s that big mecha, beating Artest to pieces!" The more she looked, the more angry she was. She felt that since she came to earth. It''s like it''s not going well all the time. "Queen, do you want me to take a team to Huaxia again, take back Donghong 49 and kill Lin Feng by the way?" Arto stood behind the queen with a murderous face. Last time in Huangcun. Atto lost to Lin Feng. It''s a great shame for him. During this time. Atto uses dark energy to practice hard in demon one''s training room. Now his strength has returned to its peak. I believe him. Now he is. You can kill Lin Feng. "Let''s wait and see about Lin Feng. There are too many secrets about him. The queen is waiting to see him bring me more surprises." Moganna waved her hand in disgust. "By the way, what''s going on in Yunshan base now." The black wind reached out and made a stroke in the void. A hologram appeared in front of the crowd. "Well, Queen, it seems that the Huaxia company has arrived. Shall we go to fight Yunshan?" Moganna looks at the picture. "Isn''t this the silly child of dillena, who actually took the company to garrison in Yunshan. In this way, Yunshan will be hard to fight down." Lena is the second goddess. But God is God. I want to defeat Lena''s company. There was too much movement. Morgana doesn''t want to make trouble for herself for the time being. "Other nuclear bases." Asked Morgana, after thinking. "Queen, DeNO''s satellite has begun to monitor Huaxia at a high level. Now we send our brothers over, and they will definitely find the target ahead of time." After what happened in Yunshan. Ducao immediately asked Lianfeng to turn on all functions of deno-3. Monitor Huaxia. "Can we get rid of DeNO''s satellite?" Asked Morgana. "Deno-3 belongs to the investigation and anti investigation satellite, with strong concealment ability. At present, even we have not found where it stops." Deno-3 satellite is the technological crystallization left by DeNO civilization. It''s different from ordinary satellites. There''s no need to go around the earth. It''s hidden somewhere in the solar system. "And... It seems that Xiongbing company already has an aircraft that exceeds the first earth speed. It''s easy for Xiongbing company to support other bases." "I can''t take it." Morgana frowned. "That''s not true. We can go to other countries to rob... It should be much easier." Morgana shook her head impatiently.It''s all because of Keisha''s bichi. If she hadn''t been chasing herself. She''s the queen of demons. She can''t hold back so much. "Forget it, Queen. I''m not in the mood at all. It''s over!" Chapter 94 Moganna''s style of doing things is very free and easy. As long as it''s something she''s not in the mood to do. She would never do it. No matter how important. She won''t do it either. Also in a very complicated mood is Xiongbing company. They arrived at Yunshan battlefield by dawn one. I thought I could play this time. Results. When they arrive. The devil has been destroyed by Lin Feng. The legend of Lin Feng is spreading all over the base. "Che, general Lin, just a general in a small place. What can I be proud of. My goddess is in the sun star. There are thousands of generals under her hand. Do you think I''m proud? " Lena curled her lips. Just now. The special operations team leader of Yunshan base has been raising Lin Feng in front of her. It made her very upset. "No, No. Nana is the most low-key one among us." Ge xiaolun Yu Guang looks at a circle of goddesses around him. There was a smile on his face. After the Huangcun incident. Ducao applied for senior authorization of dark energy resources from Huaxia senior management. So. He recruited all the Chinese soldiers with DeNO gene into Xiongbing company. Now the company has more women than men. Besides Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen. The other six are all high-value beauties. Ge xiaolun felt as if he had fallen into a sea of flowers. But! Me! Glen! My favorite is rose! After all. That figure... Tut tut. "Captain Lena, is Lin Feng really strong? Is it possible for us to be as strong as him in the future? " It was Wei Ying who asked. That is the girl who went to Lin Feng''s home with her father that day. Wei Ying is also a super warrior with DeNO gene. Her genetic model is called night hunter. You can use the crossbow of killing gods. Lin Feng didn''t recognize her. It''s because Wei Ying''s part in the original work is very few. And it doesn''t look good. So he didn''t think of it. The beautiful girl who begged him that day was the night hunter Wei Ying. After Wei Ying was recruited by ducao. The Wei family is boiling. Wei Ying also lived up to expectations. After joining the company, he trained every day. Although it has not yet broken through to become a generation of soldiers. But with black armour and the crossbow. The combat effectiveness has been very strong. When leina heard Wei Ying''s question, she turned her lips with disdain. "He is so strong!" "A wave is only a few seconds, the first generation of demons." "If this goddess makes a move, a wave can blow up the devil and the whole cloud mountain." "You guys... Though not as good as this goddess. But the genes in the body are all three generations of DeNO. As long as we have enough resources and enough time in the future, we will become gods sooner or later. " "He Lin Feng is a scum." Lena said angrily. "Come on, Nana, don''t brag. If you are really so powerful, you never beat Lin Feng in Huangcun last time, and let him run away. " Zhao Tongdao. Zhao Xin''s arm has fully recovered. Recently, under the birth of a large number of dark energy. He also entered the ranks of a generation of soldiers. So he''s floating a little bit. "Zhao Xin, you don''t call again, do you? Last time, I was afraid of hurting the innocent, so I didn''t take it seriously. If the goddess''s firepower is fully opened, you and I can level the earth. " Lena, that''s not bragging. The light of the sun can control the energy of the star efficiently. Not to mention destroying a Yunshan base. Direct control of the solar explosion. Killing the earth is not a problem. This is why few civilizations in the universe dare to challenge the sun. "All right. Before leaving, general Du said, let''s train a team that can beat Lin Feng. We have nothing else to do in Yunshan anyway. I think we''d better go to training as soon as possible. " Cheng Yaowen''s gene is called the heart of the earth. He used to be the prince of the Guangdun family of the Dexing royal family. After the death of DeNO. Ducao brought his seal to earth. It was only in recent years that Cheng Yaowen was released. "All right, all right, let''s start training. I''m going to join my sister Nana." Zhao Tongdao. "Then I''ll be with rose." Glenn road."Go away, who''s going to be with you." Rose said in disgust. Wei Ying looks at the distance silently. We must work hard and be strong. She will never let Lin Feng look down on her again! Chapter 95 After Lin Feng returned to juxia city. He took out the latest version of Huawei mobile phone. Download some popular webcast software. Su Xiaoli did not play much part in the original work. She''s not a fighter. Because not every civilization is choosing genetic evolution. It''s going to be soldiers. But her genes did evolve. For this reason. She can use some special magic. Su Xiaoli may not be as beautiful as Qilin. But the enchantment from her bones. Enough to make any opposite sex crazy. So. She is a beauty anchor! The entertainment industry is no different from the previous world. Although not called a fish, a tooth. But the nature is similar. Lin Feng opened a live software. He was slightly stunned. Because he doesn''t know the name of Su Xiaoli''s anchor yet. "With Su Xiaoli''s strength, she must be the female anchor in front of the list." Then. Lin Feng is one of the most popular female anchorages in major software. Start sweeping the list. However. It''s full of all kinds of strange pictures. After Lin Feng had a look around. It seems that there is no su Xiaoli in it. "It doesn''t make sense. Isn''t Su Xiaoli a full-time anchor? Why can''t we find it? Isn''t it su Xiaoli? " Lin Feng tried the names of "Xiaoli", "suxiaoxiao", "xiaoxiaosu"... all kinds of playful styles. But they didn''t find Ali. Think about it. Lin Feng finally called Qilin over. "Qilin, use your artificial intelligence in mark50 to help me search the Internet and find a female anchor whose real name is Su Xiaoli." Another advantage of iron man armor is that it has an AI engine. Although there is a big gap with those cosmic level engines in the later period of super Seminary. But it''s enough to do something simple. Qilin stares at Lin Feng strangely. "Mr. Feng, am I not beautiful enough? Why do you need to go to such a messy place to see a female anchor? " Qilin suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Sure enough, men are big pigs. More beautiful girls. They still want to see something new! Lin Feng frowned. "What''s the mess? Those platforms are officially certified professional platforms! It''s a platform that breaks away from vulgarity, kitsch and vulgarity and goes against the three vulgarities! " "Besides, it has nothing to do with whether you are beautiful or not. In my eyes, you have reached 87 points, which is very powerful." Qi Lin smell speech tiny a Leng. Then the brow twisted. "What''s the matter, Mr. Feng? I''m only 87 points in your eyes??? You tell me how I deducted my 13 points? " Lin Feng laughed and didn''t speak. Qilin saw that Lin Feng''s face was strange, and she was a little puzzled. But then. It seemed as if something had suddenly come to her mind. The cheeks turned red in a flash. "Feng Ye... You... You''re really bad taste!" Kirin turned her head shyly. Turn to Lin Feng. Lin Feng enjoyed Qilin''s double s. He nodded approvingly. "All right, all right, I won''t tease you. This Su beaver is quite special. She is similar to you and Liu Chuang. She has super genes in her body. So I need to find her and bring her into our team Su Xiaoli is not a descendant of DeNO. So. Even if she joined the company later. Will only become a supporting role in the company. And Lin Feng is in the team now. The meat shield and the soldiers already have it. Later, I''ll brush out a better sniper gun and give it to Qilin. Remote ADCs are also available. So this team is short of a mage. Professional mage. Chapter 96 Qilin stares at Lin Feng carefully. What she saw from Lin Feng''s face was full of sincerity. Do I really think too much? Is Feng ye not for Su Xiaoli''s beauty? "OK, I''ll check it with mark 50..." Lin Feng sighed. It seems that the skill of acting is meaningful. ... ten minutes passed. Mark 50 did not disappoint Lin Feng. Su Liqi searched the relevant information in the background live platform. However. Her name is not su Xiaoli, but Su Li. Lin Feng opened the live software. Sure enough, Su Li was found inside. She''s on the air right now. The number of people in the studio is not too much, not too little. "The name is not funny at all, isn''t it Ali''s style?" Open the studio. Lin Feng saw the live broadcast inside. Lin Feng was stunned. Some people dance live, some people play live, and some people eat live. But the live broadcast was in a daze. It''s the first time to see Lin Feng. The female anchor in the studio is indeed Ali. That charming feeling. Lin Feng will not admit his mistake. Lin Feng originally thought that the style of Ali must be the type of hot dancing little sister. People can''t pull out their eyes at a glance. But actually. Ali is very beautiful. The style is more inclined to the imperial sister. Ali holds his chin with one hand. Staring at the camera. Not moving. Not bad. It''s really motionless. I didn''t do a single extra move. I didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, she could see the breathing rhythm in front of her chest. He almost thought it was a dummy. Qilin originally thought that Lin Feng wanted to watch some messy things on the live platform. But after seeing the live video. She was relieved. Although Ali is also very beautiful. But it shouldn''t be the type that will damage my Fengye. , "old fellow, who can tell me what the anchor is broadcasting?" Lin Feng and Qilin looked at the screen for a long time. I can''t stand it. Lin Feng asked in the chat area. "One three five sleep, two four six in a daze." "New people again?" "Rookie, shocked, yes, my beaver goddess even in a daze can make people so fascinated!" "yesterday when the cat slept, it was cool." old fellow who did not go online cried herself. "I wipe, unexpectedly still have this kind of welfare, you don''t even shout in the group? It''s heartless. " "It doesn''t matter. I have a screenshot. If you need it, please add a penguin skirt and dance for a long time Lin Feng and Qi Lin are forced to see each other. What kind of live broadcast is this special code. Is it so boring? Lin Feng thought about it. Decisively bound his own bank card in the live broadcast platform. It''s not his style to see others in a daze. Soon. Lin Feng''s reward swipe screen appeared in the live broadcast room. "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." ... based on previous experience. Want to get the attention of the anchor. The only way is to give a reward! Some netizens in order to be able to hit the anchor. Even at the expense of property, in prison. So. Lin Feng did not hesitate to reward Su Li with a gift worth 1 million yuan in the past. This is an operation. Let the fans in the studio suddenly blow up. "Wucao, is the beaver goddess in my family targeted by some rich second generation? No! " "Get out of the studio!" "Do not defile our goddess!" "Second brother, please let go of my goddess. She''s just a child. She''s just growing up a little faster...""Wuwuwuwu, the beaver goddess must not fall." "Caoden, that''s 2000 rockets. Who can stop the temptation? I''ve given birth to monkeys to the second generation of brothers!" The reaction of fans was expected by Lin Feng. But he didn''t care about the reaction of the passers-by. What really surprised him was. Ali received the gift. Even meow was in a daze! Chapter 97 Usually. There''s a reward for the anchor. The anchor would have been very polite. For example. thanks old fellow. old fellow iron than small heart. Similar. But I reward the past one million. Can you lift your eyelids? No response at all? "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." "[Lin Feng] reward anchor [Su Li] rocket * 100." ... Lin Feng was angry. Give her another million dollars. The old fellow in the Live Room collapsed directly. It seems that I can''t protect the goddess. "Feng Ye... Su Li still doesn''t seem to respond..." Qilin''s eyelids jump. Although she has been with Lin Feng for a long time. The concept of money has been rewritten by Lin Feng. But two million didn''t blink an eyelid. If you don''t need money. Why live? Lin Feng also fell into meditation. It is reasonable to say that with Su Li''s ability, she can become the most popular female anchor as long as she performs anything. But she didn''t choose to. That is to say. Most of her money is not bad. Maybe it''s just because she''s really bored. So. Want to find a large group of people to accompany her bored? Lin Feng thought about it. Out of the storage space came Angela''s magic book. Open the magic book. Lin Feng took a random page with his mobile phone. Then open the live software again. This live platform has a special regulation. Just reward one anchor for more than one million. This will automatically add friends for the anchor. The implication behind the operation of the platform. Let Qilin is very disdainful. Lin Feng sent the photos just taken to Su Li through a private channel. "Ding Dong!" Netizens in the studio heard the voice of personal information prompt from Suli''s computer. The chat window will pop up automatically. A page of magic book sent by Lin Feng appeared on Ali''s computer screen. At the same time. Ali''s eyes had no glory. All of a sudden, in addition to a ray of surprise. At the same time, the live broadcast was turned off. "By the way, the second generation brother began to tease... My goddess may not be complete from this evening, wuwuwu." "Damn, I don''t want to say anything. It''s hard. My first love is over. I don''t believe in love any more." "Ah, second generation brother, promise me to be gentle to my goddess when she slaps. Although she''s not small in some places, she looks small." "..." Lin Feng also turned off the live software. Because Ali not only turned off the live broadcast. It''s offline. Kirin looks a little ugly. "Feng Ye... What''s the rhythm? If I lose my wife, I''ll lose my soldiers again?" Lin Feng''s forehead is covered with black lines. It doesn''t matter to Lin Feng that two million yuan of water drifts. But he sent Ali a magic book of Angela. Actually in exchange for the other party offline? "Check her home address for me. I''ll go and find her myself!" ... juxia city. A high-end apartment in the city center. The top floor. Ali is concentrating on the computer screen in front of him. What Lin Feng sent is a very subtle magic rune. Ali has great magic talent. So. She recognized it at a glance. About half an hour later. Ali''s eyes finally came back from the computer screen. She combed through one side of the magic book describing the operation. Then. Ali''s fingers close together. Gently on her sexy lips. And then the right hand. A magic ball in the shape of pink love flew forward along her fingertips.Love hits the wall. Into countless pink spots disappeared. Ali was stunned. Then the corners of the mouth pick slightly. He began to laugh. "I didn''t expect that it was a spiritual magic, more suitable for fighting than my natural eye of enchantment." "So this little brother named Lin Feng is an interesting person." Chapter 98 Ali is born with a pair of charming eyes. From her eyes. Some kind of magic ray that can be emitted. Can have a certain impact on the spiritual level of the goal. But the power of the eye of enchantment is not strong. It''s special. But it is impossible to use it in battle. But the Magic Book Lin Feng just sent to Ali. The above record is a magic called enchanting heart. Enchanting heart. Once you hit the target. Can greatly affect the spirit of the other party. The extent of the impact. The mental power gap between the caster and the target. And the master level of the caster''s magic. Although the contents of magic recorded on this page are incomplete. But Ali has been able to show his charm. As long as she can see the full version of enchantment. Make the magic trajectory faster. The shape is a little more hidden. Then this move is very useful in the battle! But what makes Su Li not understand is that. She did not find real magic in many ancient civilizations on earth. This is a local tyrant named Lin Feng. Why do you have a magic book? What''s more. Why did Lin Feng suddenly give it to her? Does he know his secret? Want to use a page of magic as bait to soak yourself? Think of it here. Ali light smile. Her recent pace of life is really boring. Suddenly an unknown person appeared. There is an unknown magic book in hand. Think about it. Ali feels that his future life can become interesting. At this time. The doorbell of Ali''s room suddenly rang. Ali frowned. She lives in a high-end apartment. A moonlight rent is six figures. There''s no way a mess of people can get in. And she doesn''t have any family or friends. So here''s the problem. Who will knock at the door? Ali came to the door in a pair of soft cartoon slippers. The holographic visual screen lights up. A man and a woman appear on the screen. The boy is very nervous. He stood behind the girl. Want to get close, but dare not. He looked down at the ground. But from time to time with the light secretly aimed at the girl drum Qiao shuangtun. Girl. With long wine red hair. It''s explosive. Her charming face was mixed with heroism. They are Ge xiaolun and Du Qiangwei. Ali opens the door with a smile. "Hi, handsome and beautiful, what can I do for you?" Ali''s voice is soft. When GE xiaolun heard this, his whole body felt numb. "We''re from the Bureau of territory... Er, no, we''re from the company of soldiers." Ge xiaolun just took a look at Su Li. I began to feel my heart beating hard. I can hardly speak. No, No. Rose is my favorite. Other women... Ge xiaolun quietly looked up at Su Li again. Su Li just laughingly threw a wink at him. Ge xiaolun''s legs softened at once. Almost fell on rose. "Damn, can you do it or not? Don''t humiliate Xiongbing company!" Rose fiercely poked Ge xiaolun''s weakness. It sobered him up a little bit. Then she looked at Su Li coldly. "Miss Su, please don''t use your charm ability on the soldiers of Xiongbing company, OK?" Heard Du rose directly broke the secret of her special ability. Su Li''s face is still full of waves. Still hanging enchanting smile. "Oh? This little sister may think too much, but I didn''t use the charm ability to this little brother just now. Maybe he just likes other people''s style Ge xiaolun''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. If Ali said that she used the power of enchantment to him. He will feel better in his heart. But Ali is useless? Is he really a dropper?Hanging to see the kind of beauty can''t walk? Oh, my God. A man like me is not destined to be the leading role! Chapter 99 "Little brother, I don''t know whether you like others more or the little sister who comes with you more?" Ali was embarrassed to see Ge xiaolun. The more you want to tease him. The rose frowned. "Enough is enough, Suli! We are here to invite you to join us on behalf of Xiongbing company! " Su Li raised his hand and covered his mouth with a smile. "I''m a professional female anchor. What did your company invite me to do? Is it to help you fight monsters live?" Lianfeng is in a very accidental opportunity. Found the special characteristics of Suli. But since her genes didn''t come from DeNO. So she didn''t come to invite her in person. Just sent rose and Glen. "It''s not live... You have super power, you can be a hero in the future. But you have to join the company to learn how to control your powers, so join us. " Glen still bowed his head. However, the ability of language organization has been restored. Su Li smiles. "I''m really sorry, little brother. I don''t need you to teach me how to control my superpowers, and I don''t want to be a hero, because I don''t have any feelings for this country." Su Li''s voice is still so soft. But what she said. But let rose heart a cold. No feelings for this country? We soldiers train hard every day. Is it to protect such people? "Well, what about the money. If you don''t want to be a hero, you don''t need money. It''s a high salary to join the company. Ruimeng joined for her salary. " Ge xiaolun said that and he regretted it. Su Li can live in such a high-end apartment. How can you be short of money? Sure enough. Ali immediately laughed when he heard this. She took out her cell phone. Open the live platform. Then I showed her today''s reward record to ge xiaolun. "Little brother, don''t underestimate our live broadcast. Look, today this netizen named Lin Feng gave me a gift of 2 million yuan. Do you think Xiongbing company will give me so much money?" There was a bitter smile on Ge xiaolun''s face. Xiongbing company is an official organization. Everything is regulated. Of course, it''s impossible to give Suli so much money all at once. When Rose heard the word Lin Feng. I can''t help frowning. She looked at Su Xiaoli''s mobile phone screen. Sure enough! Lin Feng''s ID photo is the one that makes her feel very annoying! "It''s really disappointing that this dissolute guy is still attacking the female anchor on the Internet Originally. It''s just that Rosa Lin thinks highly of herself. That''s why I refused to join the company. But he is still fighting for the earth after all. It''s a hero of the earth. But now it seems. What''s the difference between him and those young models? "Oh? So you know this little brother named Lin Feng. That''s just right. Do you know where he lives. If you reward someone so much money, they have to go to his house to thank him. " Ali specially emphasized the word "thank you" when he said it. People who don''t know the details hear it. How can I not think about it. "You have super power, but you don''t know how to love yourself. You don''t deserve to join the company. Let''s go, GE xiaolun!" Hum a cold rose. Although the whole company is full of freaks. But women like Suli don''t love themselves. Rose is despised from the bottom of her heart. "Aha, I''m leaving now. Goodbye." Ali shut the door. Back to the computer desk. The smile on his face has been put away. She pondered for a moment and then laughed at herself. "I thought I was hiding well. I didn''t expect so many people to find out. It seems that a new era is coming." It wasn''t long before rose and Glen left. Ali''s doorbell rang again. Ali was slightly stunned. Then he walked to the door with a smile. "Why, I don''t mean I don''t deserve to join you. I won''t come back." Chapter 100 I heard the doorbell ring again. Ali thought it was rose and Ge xiaolun who went back and forth. But when she opened the door. But I was stunned. A man and a woman stood outside the door. The man is handsome and outstanding. Women''s purity is absolutely vulgar, and their natural appearance is extremely beautiful. These two people are not ordinary people. And from where they stand. Obviously. Men should be in a higher position. It''s the opposite of the two just now. "Ha ha, I thought it was just those two little brothers and sisters who came back. I didn''t expect another pair. Don''t you also want to attract me to join some strange organization? " Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Didn''t I just ring the doorbell? How do you know what I''m coming for? What''s more. Is our organization strange? "Su Xiaoli, we really want to attract you to join us this time." Said Lin Feng. Ali suddenly smiles. "Su Xiaoli? That''s an interesting name. His name was Suli before, which seems to be a bit rigid. After that, I''ll be Suli. " Lin Feng was stunned again. It seems that it''s not su Xiaoli in my impression, is it? Feel... this style, this smile, this behavior. It''s a bit like yanlingji in Tianxing Jiuge. Su Xiaoli continued after laughing. "I''ll take the name, but if you want me to join some strange organization, please come back. I''m not interested in what you are, not even that league. " Kirin asked, frowning. "What, this company, that league? You''re not talking about Xiongbing company, are you "Bingo, that''s right." Ali replied with a snap of his finger. "The company has come? It looks like you turned them down, right? " Lin Feng asked. Su Xiaoli nodded with a smile. "It''s two strange boys and girls who come here with no sincerity, and I''m not interested in your kind of organization." Lin Feng nodded. Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You are not interested in Xiongbing company. Are you interested in the magic book I sent you?" After su Xiaoli heard Lin Feng''s words. Smile a little stagnation. And then a smile. "So you are Lin Feng." ... Su Xiaoli invited Qilin and Lin Feng into the room. Ali''s room is very warm. It''s very comfortable to see. "Don''t you wonder how I know about you?" After Ali invited Lin Feng in, he didn''t turn into a curious baby like Lin Feng imagined. Ali put away the smile to confuse all living beings. So indifferent reclining on the sofa. Looking at Lin Feng silently. "As for me, I have already passed the age of being curious about everything. Especially for people. By contrast, I''d like to know, what do you want me to do to give me the rest of the magic books? " When Ali talks about what to do. He winked at Lin Feng. This behavior makes Qilin feel uncomfortable. This is too direct! Will Feng ye be taken by this coquettish Ali? Lin Feng smiles. He just felt a special energy trying to influence his spiritual world. But the whole property of Linfeng develops synchronously. In terms of spirit. He is even higher than the LORD God in many civilizations. After all, in the supernatural world. Mental power doesn''t seem to work. No one will deliberately enhance the spiritual power. "But you look very young, I can''t imagine." Ali was also surprised at Lin Feng''s reaction. But it''s as if no matter what happens. Ali''s face never shows urgency and surprise. All she had was a smile and silence. "We are not the kind of organization similar to Xiongbing company. Several of us are friends, and we are a relatively free group." "So." "If you want to get more magic skills from me, you need to be one of us." Lin Feng said his intention with a smile.however. Just when Lin Feng was ready to say what he had thought in advance. Ali''s face once again showed that beautiful smile. "Well, then we''ll have a happy deal." Chapter 101 Ali instantly agreed to Lin Feng''s invitation. This surprised Lin Feng. But soon. Ali packed up and saluted. With Lin Feng came to the outskirts of the manor. When I get home. Lin Feng called all of them. For the current team. Lin Feng was a little satisfied. If you can add a beautiful angel in. That would be more perfect. "Hello everyone, my name is Su Xiaoli, you can also call me Ali, Xiaoli, you can do it." Ali didn''t feel strange after he met with you. Even Thornton''s dignified face stood in front of her. She was not surprised. "My name is Thornton. I''m a beast God and the younger brother of Feng Ye. I should be the second leader of the team." Thornton thought about it. I think his position should be like this. "Well, Lao Suo, you''re the second to handle anything. In our team, even if there are two leaders, it must be Qilin. As for me, I can be behind sister Chilin, and then you can be behind me. Now Ali''s sister has joined in. I don''t know how many leaders she is. Anyway, our group status is - 1. " After Liu Chuang finished, he laughed. Then I introduced myself. "My name is Liu Chuang, and I''m Feng Ye''s younger brother. I''m a god of war. Originally, they said that I had a black axe, which could split the planet in two at once, but now I''ve been detained by the soldiers and won''t give it to me. " "Cut, what bullshit God of war, just like you, I can hit ten with one finger." Thornton said unconvinced. I''m a God. How can family status be the lowest? I don''t understand. "Lao Suo, you are floating again. Go, turn on the computer, and walk alone in the middle of the turret." "Er... No, I can''t beat you. I won''t play with you." Ali silently looked at them and gently laughed. "Is it interesting? You guys, maybe it''s the right decision for me to join your team." Boring days are the same. Interesting soul. Ali seems to have not met him for a long time. Thornton walked two steps closer to Ali. Then he sniffed. It''s very simple. "New comer, you have a strange smell. It seems that you have a kind of... Inexplicable intimacy." Ali smiles. "Originally, I was going to keep a low profile." "But you are both gods of beasts and war." "So." "I''ve decided to have a showdown." Ali''s soft voice fell. See her body gush out of a strange energy. The energy enveloped her. Next. There was a fox on her face. "As for me, I''m actually a half demon. I can be human or demon. But if you become a demon, your physical strength will be consumed quickly. " See this scene appear. Everyone was stunned. Including Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng knew that Ali was created with the nine tail fox as the template. But in the original. She''s not a real monster. Why are you half demon now? Is it not the animation of the supernatural school that Lao Tzu went through? It''s a story about Keng father''s friends written by some street writer? I''m very young. Liu Chuang was so excited that he was almost speechless. "This... Benevolent beast, it''s human and beast, that is to say, our Feng Ye has a good physique. Otherwise, he won''t accept it." Liu Chuang is used to it. It''s hard not to see my sister. But Kirin frowned when she heard it. "Liu Chuang! Don''t talk nonsense here! Ali and Feng Ye are not what you said I believe Mr. Feng is not such a person! At this time. Ali put away the nine tail shape, and she put her small head against Qilin''s ear. Gently said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s not sure." Chapter 102 You can search Baidu for "from the super theological college to become stronger out of the box" novelhall.com Find the latest chapters! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failure... Click re transcoding to refresh this page click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address that has become stronger since the beginning of the super Seminary: https://www.novelhall.com/111244/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Fengxi. His works include: Zhutian Wanjie super dimensional spoiler chat group, getting stronger from the super theological academy, farming with space, Zhutian: checking in from Huoying, and so on Chapter 103 the second day. Everyone got up a little late. In the spacious dining room. The cook has put the fine breakfast on the table. "Good morning, Mr. Feng." As soon as Liu Chuang came in, he warmly said hello to Lin Feng. "Oh, I drank too much last night. I went back to sleep and had a messy dream all night. How are you doing? Did you sleep well last night? " Kirin was drinking milk from a glass. I heard Liu Chuang''s inquiry. Straight out. The cheeks turned red. "What are you doing, sister Qilin? You can see the white cloth is everywhere." Liu chuangdao. "It''s OK, it''s ok I choked accidentally. " Kirin blushed and explained. Liu Chuang said, "did you sleep well?". It reminds Kirin of what happened that night. I can''t think about it. I blush when I think about it. She didn''t even think of it. She was like that at that time. I''m so ashamed. Ali looks at them. There is a deep smile in my eyes. She nibbled at the bread and said in a soft voice. "Brother Feng, you must have more breakfast. So we can make it up. " Lin Feng glanced at her. It''s a half demon. That''s good hearing. The sound insulation of the room is very good. Did she hear that? But it is. Who knows Qilin usually looks as pure as water. But the voice is so exaggerated! "Well, I''ve finished eating. I''ll take Liu Chuang out to punch in later. Qilin will take Ali at home to get familiar with the environment and popularize the knowledge of the universe for her." Lin Feng thinks that it''s better not to take Qilin out today. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. "Clock in? What is a clock in? Don''t tell me, you still need to work? " Ali asked curiously. Lin Feng''s family is both beast God and super soldier. Ali doesn''t think they need to work normally. "Clock in is Feng Ye''s special ability, which means..." Qilin relayed Lin Feng''s words to Ali. Ali laughed after listening. There''s nothing to say. But Lin Feng can feel it from Ali''s expression. Ali mostly doesn''t believe Lin Feng''s reasons. Lin Feng suddenly felt. In the future, it''s better to keep the clock out as secret as possible. In case of doubt. It''s easy to get into trouble. The next few days. Lin Feng should go out on time. Sometimes I will take Liu Chuang. Sometimes I bring kylin. But just go out with Kirin. It will take a long time to open the treasure chest. As for Ali. She has no interest in going out. She spent most of her time studying the magic books that Lin Feng gave her from time to time. And then watch the sunrise and sunset with Thornton. Maybe it''s because she''s a banshee. Ali''s relationship with Thornton is developing well. What they like most is the sunset. Maybe it''s because they are so lonely on earth. There is too little animal life on earth. "By the way, Ali, do you know the monkey king?" After Lin Feng has been in contact with ALI for some time. He always felt that. In front of him, this Ali is a lot different from the Ali he saw in the animation. So it occurred to him. Does Ali know about monkey brother now? Ali was staring at the sunset in a daze. I heard Lin Feng''s inquiry. She was suddenly slightly stunned. Then a faint smile. "Ha ha, I know. It''s a journey to the West." Chapter 104 Lin Feng smiles. In his memory. Ali has a special relationship with monkey king because of his ancestors. So I finally followed the monkey king. Later. There is basically no Ali part in the plot of Xiongbing company. There are even people who say she''s in the CP Group with monkey brother. This makes Lin Feng really speechless. "If I tell you, brother monkey is not only a legend, but a real existence. He''s just sealed now, and you may become brother monkey''s little follower in the future. Will you believe it? " Lin Feng kept a deep smile. Sure enough. It''s really cool! Lin Feng has been staring at Ali since he was a spy. But what he didn''t think of. Ali''s face didn''t show the surprise he expected. Instead, she looks at Lin Feng with deep meaning. After a while. Ali said: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot of things. You even know the truth behind the journey to the West. Are you related to the sun?" Lin Feng was surprised. Journey to the west? What''s the truth behind it? The sun? "Why, have you been guessed correctly? Are you really the spokesperson for the reallocation of the sun to the earth? " Ali looks at Lin Feng. There was a smile on his face. She has been a little suspicious of Lin Feng for a long time. It''s about monkey king, especially when he says something. There was a bitter smile on Lin Feng''s face. I wanted to be a bit of a fan. It turned out to be hanged by someone else. "You think too much. I have nothing to do with the sun. But I wonder, how do you know these things? You are a little girl under twenty, aren''t you Ali is really weird. Not only is his character different from what Lin Feng knows. There must be many secrets hidden behind her that Lin Feng doesn''t know. Ali smiles and looks at the rosy clouds in the distance, which seems to arouse many worries. "Little girl? It depends on who it is. If for the earth people, I am an old witch over 2000 years old. " What Ali said is light. But when Lin Feng heard that. But I couldn''t help clapping in my heart. "Two thousand years? How is that possible? " Lin Feng asked with a frown. Ali shrugged his shoulders, looked at Lin Feng and said slowly: "what''s impossible. Why do you look so surprised. Thornton is more than 20000 years old. I''m a half demon. I''m more than 2000 years old. I''m still so young. Isn''t that normal? " Lin Feng picked his eyebrows. A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. What surprised him was not that the Banshee could live longer than 2000 years. But this Ali is really different from what he knows! The Ali he knew. Although the body has fox gene. But she''s just a little girl. But now what about this one? Two thousand? Half demon? "If you have been on earth for 2000 years, there''s no reason why the super seminary doesn''t know about you. Why didn''t ducao or Lianfeng invite you personally?" Lin Feng already knew that rose and Ge xiaolun invited Ali to join Xiongbing company. Ducao and Lianfeng should have come to earth a thousand years ago. With their ability. If Ali really lives in China all the time. How could they not know? "Ha ha, you know. My fox demon clan is good at charm and camouflage. As long as I don''t want to be exposed, no one can see my background. " "So in addition to you, the only one on earth who knows my true identity is the smelly monkey." Lin Feng frowned slightly. "But did the company find you?" Ali smiles again. "Maybe it''s because of this live broadcast which has just become popular recently, and then combined with some big data analysis, they think that I may have some kind of Shenhe gene in my body." "But I''m curious, too." "How do you know I can do magic?" "I haven''t shown my ability in this respect for hundreds of years." Chapter 105 What Ali said is light. But the body has begun to appear a number of fox demon appearance. The Demon power flows on the surface of the body. The eyes also showed blood red. Obviously, she is very suspicious of Lin Feng''s performance. There''s a big pair. If you can''t answer, you''re ready to start. Lin Feng had no choice but to smile. He wanted to come to spy on Ali. I didn''t expect that Ali turned him into a general. Now it''s good. No answer. Seems a little guilty. Answer. In any case, it is impossible for him to tell others that he is a passer-by. "If I say I have the ability to predict the future... Would you believe it?" After thinking about it, Lin Feng said. "So... You see me using magic in the future, so you know about me." Ali''s mouth showed a slightly charming smile. Such an excuse can also be said. Man''s mouth is really what dare to say ah. "It''s worthy of being a half demon. As expected, it''s a little transparent!" Lin Feng nodded solemnly. It''s very sincere. "Che, do you think people will believe this kind of thing?" Ali turned his mouth. Sharp fingernails began to form on her fingertips. Two thousand years of living on earth. Ali knows a lot. Super genes exist. God like power exists. But it all comes from science. And predicting the future. It seems to have gone beyond the scope of science. Lin Feng sighed. And he understands. Want to let Ali, who has lived for two thousand years, believe him. It''s not that easy. "Yes, it''s hard to believe that, but it''s true." Although the words are very awkward. But Lin Feng''s acting skills are bursting. It''s a promise. Ali''s hands are bent. Gently close the hair in front of the forehead. The canthus of his eyes showed a bit of flattery. "Well, then you can predict something for me in the future. If it''s true, then you can do whatever you want people to do. " Hear that. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. That''s what it means. If you want to die, I will bury you. You want me to predict the future of the super seminary world. Isn''t that a simple thing? "Then I''ll tell you that it won''t be long before the monkey king wakes up. Then you should be able to believe me?" Ali smiles and shakes his head, slowly spits out two words. "I don''t believe it." Lin Feng. Lin Feng frowned. Can we chat happily after all? If you don''t believe me no matter what I predict. Then we''ll make a wool bet. Sure enough. There''s no reason to talk to women. Ali temporarily put away the magic of the fox. Back to the glamorous girl. "There''s a reason why I don''t believe it. If you really have something to do with the sun, then if the sun already has plans to release the monkey king, you may also know." Lin Feng was stunned. It seems that what they said is OK? Lin Feng''s eyes sank and his words changed. "Let me tell you again, after the monkey king is released, Taotie will attack the earth soon, and the battlefield chosen by Taotie in China is Tianhe City." Lin Feng suddenly felt. He should have gone to Ali earlier. In that case. He took Ali through the airport road Taotie, angel Yan came to Angel International, moganna Huang Village resurrected Atto, and the battle of Yunshan. Maybe now he has taken Ali down. That way. He had a long life. Two girls in the hand. The life of left embracing right embracing! Chapter 106 Ali after listening to Lin Feng''s second prediction. He still shook his head. She looked at Lin Feng and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that the sun would have an affair with Taotie. That''s why you know their strategic plan, right?" "..." Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s association ability with ALI is almost speechless. This is totally unreasonable. Forecast the monkey king. You said I had something to do with the sun. Predict gluttonous food. You said the sun is related to Taotie. What logic is that! So. Lin Feng then decided to give Ali a powerful news. He raised the corner of his mouth. There was a mysterious look on his face. "Ever heard of Kesha? The queen of the angels, the supreme god of the universe, holy Caesar. " "I''ve heard of it." Ali nodded with indifference. The earth was once a satellite of the sun star. Although it''s remote. But the sun sent some young people to preach on earth. What these people like to do most is to talk about all kinds of things in the universe after getting drunk. The stories that come out of their mouths. A lot of them are myths. And then it is narrated by the earth people. It formed one strange story after another. Most of them are lost. But these things. Ali mostly knows. "Now that you know, it''s easy to do. If I tell you that Keisha will fall soon, then you should believe me?" Lin Feng said, looking at Ali with a confident smile on his face. Ali after listening. Looking at Lin Feng suspiciously. She seemed to think about it for a moment, and then said: "so, the sun is finally going to war with the angel? But Kaisha is known as the highest god in the universe. She has a holy body, and among the angels, there are countless experts. I don''t think the sun can kill her. " Lin Feng. Lin Feng has a question mark on his face. It''s always around the sun. I really have nothing to do with Lieyang. "Well, when Kaisha falls, she will temporarily appoint her own wing guard, angel Yan, to become the new king of angels. It''s said that for this reason, isn''t it enough to be our bet?" If that doesn''t work. Lin Feng can only tell Ali. In the future. The devil queen will have sex with rose Du. What else can you say? At this time. Ali finally showed a serious face. In the universe. No one would think that the holy Kesha would fall. Because three generations of creatures above the divine body. It''s beyond the limit of life. As long as there''s enough energy. They can be immortal. The holy Kesha has been upgraded to the fourth generation of divine body. Although the sun emperor Hongkun can indeed control large supernova explosions. The power of that explosion might destroy Kesha''s divine body. But with Kesha''s ability. As early as when Emperor Hongkun was preparing to detonate a supernova. She has long been able to sense the actions of emperor Hongjun in the explosion range. How could she get into the blast. Since no one would think that Kesha would fall. Then there is no need for Kesha to appoint the heir of the king of angels in advance. So. It seems to be completely random. Ali drags his chin. Looking at Lin Feng thoughtfully. After a while. She finally said with a smile: "well, it''s a bit interesting. If Angel Yan really becomes the king of angels after Kaisha''s death, then I believe you can predict the future. And you can plan ahead what you want me to do. " Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Compared with Ali in the original. Lin Feng felt that. Now Ali is more like him. Chapter 107 The sunset is gone. Looking at Ali, Lin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not a safe thing for girls to gamble with such things." "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Two thousand years, I''m lonely enough. It''s time to experience a different life. I hope you don''t let me down. " Ali said. He gave Lin Feng a wink. Lin Feng sighed. I thought I was looking for a fox demon named Luo Lifeng. It turned out to be a female driver. "By the way, to be honest, since you have lived on the earth for two thousand years, can you tell me something about the monkey king?" Lin Feng''s expression suddenly became serious. He doesn''t think that the monkey king is really a hero who comes out of the myth. In the world of the super Seminary. Everything is based on supernatural technology. So whether it''s the monkey king or not. Half demon Ali is good. They must have their own sources. "If you want to know about the monkey, you can give me the magic book." Ali''s eyes were full of cunning. Lin Feng in order to hang Ali''s appetite. So. All the time. He just gave Ali the magic page of enchantment. "Well, I can''t give you the whole magic book yet, but I can give you two more magic books." "One is called fox fire." "The other one is called the spirit raid." "Is it a deal?" Ali looked at Lin Feng and sighed. "Well, well, two doors are two. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future." In the face of Lin Feng''s bargaining. Ali is also lazy to talk nonsense. So many years have passed. She is less and less fond of doing those troublesome things. Lin Feng gave two skills to Ali. Ali finally began to tell Lin Feng about what she had learned. ... animal body. Shenhe river body. Triangle. They are the three basic biological forms in the known universe. The animal body is similar to the Shenhe body in appearance. But there are still great differences at the bottom of the gene. At the beginning of the universe. Because the brain development of animal biology is moderate. And the physical body is stronger. So. They became the first masters of the universe. Later. Shenhe biology invented the technology of gene evolution. Shenhe creatures after evolution. Strength and ability have been qualitatively improved. Finally. The two great civilizations of angel and Shenhe join hands. In the universe launched a massive war of form. The beast and the triangle failed in the war. Since then, the development of civilization has never been able to recover. It''s because the genes of the animal and the triangle can''t evolve. So. They eventually lost to the sustainable evolution of Shenhe form. After that. Carl began to study the gene breakthrough technology of animal creatures in the universe. Twenty thousand years ago. He succeeded in making Thornton on earth. But because of the cost and the idea. He eventually gave up on animal evolution. And the first generation of animal body is defined as the peak animal body. So. There is no animal evolution for no reason. "So your mother and monkey king were made by the same person? But one is half demon evolution, the other is pure beast evolution? Are you all test animals? " Lin Feng asked with a frown. "Yes, I was young. I don''t really remember a lot of things. I only remember that it was called Dongsheng Shenxing, a large base for animal evolution research. There is a picture of an animal warrior in it, and the picture on it is like the monkey king. " "Four thousand years ago, Dongsheng was slaughtered. My mother finally sealed me in a small spacecraft and tried to get me out of there. " "When I wake up on earth, it will be two thousand years later." Chapter 108 Two thousand years ago. Ali wakes up in China. A hundred years later. Monkey king appears in China. But when Ali found Monkey King. The monkey king seems to have lost all his memories. Except for my own name. Monkey King can''t remember where he came from. And forget who created him. And then Ali. It''s been a hundred years. Early is no longer ignorant of the small fox demon. So. She didn''t try to explore the truth behind these things. After the appearance of the monkey king in China. Soon attracted the attention of the sun civilization. Sun Wukong and Lieyang had some conflicts in that war. Sun star also lost a lot of people. But the monkey king was finally sealed on the earth by the sun. About 1400 years ago. A scholar named Mr. Wu appeared in China. He was a flash in the pan in China. But. But left a magic novel called journey to the West. The novel takes the battle between the monkey king and the sun as the prototype. Try to blacken the actions of the sun god system. Finally. Chinese people gradually no longer believe in the sun. And the sun has gradually faded out of the earth for some reasons. "I once went to find the author named Miss Wu. Since he wrote about Dongsheng Shenzhou in his book, it means that he must know about Dongsheng Shenxing, so I speculate that he must have something to do with the people who slaughtered Dongsheng Shenxing." "But... I''m sorry I didn''t find him." Hear that. Lin Feng was lost in thought. Which version of super God did I cross into? Such a person. Doesn''t sound like Carl, either? Although Carl is known as the God of death. But Carl''s style is still aboveboard. Because. In the eyes of gods like them. There''s no need for conspiracy at all. But from what Ali described. It''s obvious that there is an old silver ratio hidden behind this. Originally. Lin Feng thinks that he only needs to be careful in the early stage. After defeating Mo ganna, Hua Ye and Karl. Fight with the ultimate fear. And then you can dominate the whole supernatural universe. Pull a group of girls big by Tong sleep. But now it seems. The water here seems a little deep! "Well, in fact, I don''t know as much as you think. The main thing I''ve been pursuing in the past two thousand years is a comfortable life. After all, I''ve come from the age of cold weapons. I haven''t been out of the earth yet. Many things are just hearsay. " Lin Feng was slightly stunned and then laughed. "These things you said have been very useful to me. Thank you, Ali." Ali smiles coyly. "Thank you. If you really want to thank others, just take out the magic book." "..." Lin Feng. Lin Feng is not reluctant to give up a magic book. It''s just that. He thinks there are too many secrets about Ali. He was worried that his magic book would be handed in. Ali may have disappeared directly. So. It''s more reliable to keep the magic book in your own hands. ... this time. Morgana, the demon queen, is not idle. She has been experiencing all kinds of Customs on earth. She has spent time in the library, playing mahjong with people in the chess and card room, and shopping for clothes in the shopping street. She experienced a lot of things. In the end, I feel better. This day. She''s back on demon one. "Heifeng, clean up and go to earth with the queen." Heifeng looks depressed and has a hoarse voice: "queen, you don''t really want me to take the lead, do you?" The queen has threatened the black wind with this sentence many times. Is it really going to come true this time? "Damn, you want to be the leader? What level do you have in mind? " Morgana gave a cursing. Heifeng was blinded and wanted to curse. "Carl just called me and said that he had a member of the Pluto giants, called big Bolun, who was sealed by some god on earth more than a thousand years ago. Carl knows that we''re on earth now, so he''s going to give him to the queen to be a fighter for me. " Chapter 109 Somewhere on earth. An old white robed priest led the way. Followed by Morgana and Heifeng. "Back to the queen, there is indeed a monster sealed here. It has a history of more than 1000 years." The white robed priest sighed. If he had not known the Queen''s strength. He didn''t dare to step into the forbidden area. Because of historical records. The demons inside are very evil. As she walked, mogana laughed scornfully. "Damn, it''s more than 1000 years. It''s also called history. You earthlings are really funny. By the way, do you know how to untie the seal The white robed priest gave an embarrassed smile, and then explained: "it is said that 1000 years ago, the high priests sealed this evil monster here. But there is only one way to untie the seal. Do as you say. Our descendants have no such ability. " "What do you say?" Morgana asked curiously. "if you want to find the white seal, you need to control it. They are God''s golden comb, Kunpeng''s feather and Black Knight''s sword. And then there''s a very mysterious mantra White robe sacrifice side says. The party had reached the top of the altar. At the top is a circular platform. There are some strange lines on it. It''s similar to the Chinese eight trigrams. "But this altar has been handed down to the present, not only the artifacts have been lost, but also the incantations have been lost." After the white robed priest finished, a cool wind hit him and made him cough. Morgana stood in the middle of the altar. Look around for a week. There was disdain on his face. "It''s all crap. It''s so suspense. Heifeng, scan the queen." "Yes, Queen." Heifeng took out an instrument engraved with the devil''s mark from his arms. It''s the size of a cell phone. He''s on it a little bit. The instrument emitted a ray. A moment later. Heifeng replied: "queen, it has been detected that there is indeed a creature with the gene of the giant of Styx civilization at the depth of 2600 meters below this mountain peak. Carl didn''t cheat the queen." Morgana waved her hand. "It''s just a mountain. I''ll level it for him, OK." Heifeng shook his head. "I don''t think so. This guy is very hard pressed. It seems that he can''t do it with the general means of opening up the mountain. And the sealer also used some deep hypnotic tricks. It''s useless to drag him out. " Morgana smiles. "Cut, it''s just a trinket. It''s OK. I''ll let it out for ya, Queen." The white robed priest bowed and quickly reminded: "but the queen, if you want to let him out, you need God''s comb..." before the white robed priest finished speaking, she was interrupted by Morgana with a sneer. "Whose comb?" "Well, God''s comb." Morgana laughed. "God, Heifeng, let''s see what the hell it is." Heifeng took the instrument again and operated it a few times. Soon the results came out. "Queen, the so-called artifact is just a few sections of wormhole code. Queen, you are an expert in time and space. It''s a piece of cake to crack a section of wormhole code." A touching smile appeared in the corner of moganna''s mouth. Immediately. Her pupils suddenly turned white. The eye of insight starts. A few seconds. Morgana''s got the code. "Lie by, who is engaged in the black technology? Besides the password, it really needs a password." "Let me see." "I see." "Design a wormhole cloister above the altar. You must read the specified acoustic information to operate." "I''ll just say, what spells, what runes, all special codes are based on science, OK?" Chapter 110 Morgana breaks the spell. Slowly read out the sound wave code she resolved. Then. The whole altar shook violently. A red light rose into the sky. A ferocious, huge, flaming demon appeared in the center of the altar. After the devil appeared. He opened his mouth. The people staring at moganna let out a roar. Moganna pinched her waist impatiently. "You ya come out, can you stop yelling so loudly, frighten your queen, you know?" The big devil stares at the little Morgana on the ground. A hoarse voice came slowly from the throat. "Who are you and why do you call me?" Moganna looked up and down at the big devil and laughed haughtily. She coughed and cleared her throat. "You look so ordinary. No wonder Carl didn''t bother to come to save you. But now you just recognize me as king. I''m your queen, Morgana. Remember The great devil suddenly raised his head to heaven and gave out a wild laugh. "Queen? Is it up to you? " Mo ganna just wanted to reprimand him. Heifeng quickly reminded. "Don''t take it to heart, Queen. He''s a country boy. He doesn''t know you." Morgana nodded. That makes sense. At this time. The big devil suddenly jumped up and flew into the air. Then his chest heaved and a huge flame erupted from his mouth. Watching the flames coming. A smile appeared in the corner of moganna''s mouth. She shot at the void with one hand. Above them. In an instant, a space-time vortex with black energy appeared. After all the flames meet the vortex of time and space. It''s all gone. Then. Moganna''s gesture changed. The great devil''s claw appeared out of thin air. Thumb and index finger pinch the devil at the fingertips. At this time. In the back of the devil''s mind. All of a sudden, there was a heart shaking voice. "I''m Morgana, the highest demon king in the known universe. From now on, you''re in my charge. Do you understand me?" Big Bolen looked at the frightening eyes in the dark. Fear came to me. "Yes, Queen, I remember." The great Bolen landed. Although this confrontation, the great Bolen has surrendered to moganna. But his face was still grim. He looked at the white priest beside moganna. But the queen, I want to eat people now Moganna looked at the white robed priest who was shaking all over with fright, and said with disdain: "cut, you''re really a country bumpkin. Now you''re with the queen, and you''ll be a hairy man. Later, the king of children will take you to the starlight dinner!" Big Bolen hesitated. He said in a deep voice: "but if you don''t eat people, how can you be called a big devil?" Mo ganna was so angry at the words. "Who told you that demons have to eat people?" "Oh, by the way, you were a thousand years ago. At that time, these grandchildren on the earth stabbed you with spears. Of course, you can eat a few. " "But now it''s different." "The earth has entered the pre nuclear era. Even if you are a young man, even if you can recover to the peak, it will be the second generation at most." "If you dare to fight with a wave in the sky now." "Go home with the queen first." "The queen used to have four generations of divine body, so she had to save resources. Now it''s different. As long as you perform well, the queen can transform you into a demon gene and become a God in the future. " Big Bolen sounds a little confused. But it''s still the key. "Then queen, how can it be regarded as a good performance?" Morgana smiles. "It''s very simple, as long as you think about the queen no matter what you do!" "..." black wind. Chapter 111 Grand Canyon. Canteen. Recently, Taotie''s investigation team''s activity frequency on earth has increased. Xiongbing company is in the process of accepting dark energy and fighting Taotie. The strength has also been greatly improved. What''s more gratifying to Rena is that. Now the company has a complete set of cooperative play. Front row meat shield: Galactic power, Glenn. Raiders: Zhao Xin, the spear of Dexing, Rui Mengmeng, the sharp knife of nuoxing, he Weilan, the master of fighting, and Li Feifei, the matchless swordsman. Control: heart of the earth, Cheng Yaowen. Assassin: Rose of time and space. Mage: light of the sun, Lena. Shooter: night hunter Wei Ying. There are all positions in the regiment. Lena believes it. If they meet Lin Feng again. They can teach Lin Feng a lesson. "Mr. Xin, the quality of our girls is really high. Especially last time, I met a large-scale, white apricot female staff in the corridor. I don''t feel any lower than my sister here. It''s a pity I''ve seen her once. " Ge xiaolun deliberately lowered his voice while holding the dinner plate, and winked at Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen. "Xiao Lun, come on, we are all super fighters. You whisper that they can hear it as well..." Zhao Xin laughs. He waved his hand. Then Da Fangfang said: "although there are a lot of beautiful women in our Xiongbing company, I think it''s sister Lena who looks best, isn''t it Yaowen." Cheng Yaowen quickly picked up some rice. Nodded and said vaguely: "all right, all goddesses." "If you say that... I think our roses are the best." When GE xiaolun saw this, he quickly raised his voice. Not far after the rose heard. Straight down the face. She was very disdainful of a murmur. "It''s enough to think about how to defend the earth with these people in the future." Lena laughs and says, "it''s understandable that they all came from hanging silk. Even if you have divine power, you have to experience something to become a man like God. " At this time. Wei Ying carefully asked: "sister Na, can we really become gods in the future?" Wei Ying can never forget Lin Feng''s arrogant and domineering appearance that day. She has the power. Looking forward to one day, can hang Lin Feng. "Of course." "You have three generations of genomes of DeNO civilization in your body. Theoretically, they all have the potential to become gods." "But theory belongs to theory. It''s not as simple as you think. Otherwise, denor would have been promoted to a divine civilization and would not have been destroyed. " Lena said quietly. But after Cheng Yaowen heard this sentence. But his face changed he was the descendant of the Guangdun family of the royal family of Dexing. In other words. His country was destroyed by Lena''s grandfather. "Although the third generation of genes can absorb dark energy to strengthen themselves, with the improvement of your physical fitness, the higher the demand for the purity of dark energy." "Rose has now been upgraded to the level of the second generation of soldiers, she should have been able to feel it clearly, and now her upgrade speed has slowed down a lot." "So," he said "If you don''t have a strong civilization behind you, even if you have three generations of genes, it doesn''t mean you can become gods." "Even if I am the goddess of the sun star, I can gather the whole power of the sun for my practice. But now it''s just very difficult for me to continue to ascend "Do you understand?" Listen to Lena''s explanation. Wei Ying looks disappointed. I thought I opened a powerful golden finger. It turns out that the road ahead is still very bumpy. Chapter 112 Three generations of genes are unique. It is the most precious gene resource in the universe. But in a word. It''s more like an energy converter. If there is not enough energy to meet the conditions. Even if there are three generations of genes. It doesn''t mean you can stand at the top of the universe. "Don''t be dissatisfied. In such a short period of time, we can be promoted to the middle of a generation of soldiers. It''s already pretty good, okay. In those days, I was honed bit by bit. " Rose light said. Today''s company. Except for Lena. Rose is the strongest. But rose is just a second generation soldier. But the hard work she''s been through over the years. Her fighting quality has been greatly improved. She believes it. Compared with the soldiers who use dark energy to give birth to the second generation. Her fighting capacity is definitely much stronger! At this time. The messenger in Lena''s ear suddenly rang. Lena listened to the instructions from ducao. His face became a little ugly. "Sister Na, what''s the matter? Are Taotie''s grandchildren here again? Don''t worry. Let''s just do it. " Zhao Xin doesn''t think so. "Yes, that''s right." Glen. "Yes, we have rich experience in fighting Taotie. I believe we can overcome any difficulties." Ruimeng nods confidently. "That''s it. Mengmeng is right." Glen. Lena shook her head and put down her communicator. The eyes become a little dignified. "Fight against Buddha... You all know that. He wakes up. Our task is to invite him to join the company. " For the monkey king. Lena didn''t know what the company knew. But as the sun god. She is very clear about the monkey king. The monkey king is not bad. Even pan Zhen. At that time, there was no way to destroy the monkey king without destroying the earth. So. The sun finally sealed the monkey king on the earth. But now how did he get out? It can''t have been released by the sun. Because pan Zhen didn''t inform her at all. "Fight against the Buddha? Monkey brother? Isn''t that a character in a fairy tale? I like him. " Glen is a bit of a hoodlum. Monkey King is very familiar to everyone. After all, it''s both styles. But what''s the meaning of monkey brother waking up? Does he really exist? "Forget the nonsense in the journey to the West. Next, we have to face the real fight to defeat the Buddha. He is the top beast, and his strength is much more powerful than the crocodile who tore off Zhao Xin''s arm that day. We must be careful when we make a move. " Lena frowned as she finished. She''s actually hesitating. Does this matter really need to be handled by Xiongbing company? Or directly contact pan Zhen? Although the peak animal body is equivalent to the three generations of God body. But the monkey king is a very powerful God of war. Although Lena is also a god of three generations. But her attributes are biased towards mages. And it''s just the beginning. If you really want to fight the monkey king. Once he cuts in face to face. It''s going to get a little dangerous. "I said, sister Na, please don''t tease me. Let''s just invite a little fish and shrimp. Last time I invited Lin Feng, my arm was removed. Now I''m going to provoke monkey brother. Isn''t that a death wish? " Zhao Xin looks loveless. "If monkey brother really exists... Is there a hoop curse? Some of us don''t know the curse of hoops. " Ge xiaolun licked his face and said. Lena rolled her eyes. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Our main task this time is to invite, in other words, make friends with Monkey Sun, and try not to conflict with each other." It''s not clear why the monkey king was released. But Lena thought. She insisted on coming to earth herself. You can''t go back to pan Zhen when you are in trouble. That won''t make him laugh. I can solve the trouble myself! Chapter 113 Grand Canyon. Command room. Lianfeng is looking at ducao with a sad face. "General... When the monkey king breaks the seal, don''t you really need to say hello to the sun star? After all, the seal is theirs. " About a thousand years ago. Tang Dynasty. Lianfeng and ducao come to earth again. At that time. The monkey king has become a legendary figure. But with their strength. Naturally, I know something about the relationship between the monkey king and the sun. At that time, the monkey king was in the middle of the peak animal body. It''s invincible. Until it really angered the high level of the sun. This just dispatched several great gods to seal him on the earth. "Haven''t we already told Lena that she is the goddess of the sun. How can we say that we haven''t said hello to the sun?" Ducao gave a faint smile. I don''t care about the reminder of Lianfeng. Anyway, it''s not the same thing. They already told Lena. As for whether Lena will go to pan Zhen. That''s not what they should worry about. "But... Lianfeng is ready to say nothing. She probably understood what ducao meant. Monkey King is the God of war on earth. Now gluttonous is coming. The resurrection of the monkey king is very important to the earth. It''s really good news. If we pull in the sun at this time. On the contrary, it will have a great impact on the future situation. "But the monkey king has such a deep holiday with the sun. If you still ask Lena to deliver it, aren''t you afraid that something will go wrong?" Lianfeng had a bitter smile on her face. She always has a feeling now. She seemed to know less and less about general Du. "Don''t worry, the monkey is decent. He knew who he should hate and would not embarrass a little girl. What''s more, Lena now represents the sun to help the earth. As the God of war of the earth, the monkey king can''t fight against Lena at this time. " "And." "The Styx is hitting the earth''s attention, and the devil is also hitting the earth''s attention. Even the angels have been to the earth." "Although we don''t know why the earth attracts the gods. But since the high level of Lieyang sent Lena, it means that no matter what happens on earth, Lieyang will have a share. " "So." "Since the sun wants to go through this muddy water, it must pay some price." "Let Lena go and give monkey king a breath, that''s what they should pay for." "If the monkey king can join our company after this tone, that''s really good for us." After listening to Lianfeng. Helplessly nodded. "Well... I hope they won''t make any trouble during this trip to Liangshan." I have to say. There is some truth in what ducao said. But Lianfeng always felt that. The situation of the earth now seems to be becoming more and more complicated. They chose the earth in the first place. I think the earth gene is more compatible with the DeNO gene. But now it seems. In future wars. The denizens that remain on earth. It may not be the final winner. At the same time. The mountains in Western China. Lin Feng led the team to the foot of Liangshan. "Do you feel the strong breath in the mountain, that is, fighting against Buddha." "Wait a moment, you guys look at me and do something. If you don''t do it, try not to do it." "Let Ali go to talk to brother monkey about the past first, and try to lend me the golden cudgel in his hand. When I absorb the special aura of the cudgel, I can give it back to him." "Do you all understand... " Chapter 114 Liangshan. A continuous mountain range in Western China. There are few people here. The terrain is dangerous. If Lin Feng didn''t have a treasure chest map in hand. I want to find monkey king in this mountain. It''s not easy either. "Hum, why did you let Monkey Sun out for the sake of his wishful stick? Don''t you have many artifact on the sun star? Is there still a stick missing? " Ali follows Lin Feng. Although she hoped that Lin Feng would not disappoint her. But she felt more and more. Most of Lin Feng is not a pure earthman. Ali never believed that there was any aura in the universe. Because she is a fox who believes in science. "I just borrowed it and gave it back to him as soon as I finished." Lin Feng speechless back a sentence. When I win the bet. I''ll let you know. I don''t need sticks. "Be careful, everyone. I feel that the monkey king has begun to move in our direction." Lin Feng reminded. "I said boss. I''m a top beast. I''m a crocodile. He''s a monkey. I''m here. Are you afraid of monkey hair Thornton had two axes in his hand. I''m not convinced. They are all animal gods. Who is afraid of who. "Lao Suo, don''t make trouble. I''m sure you are more cautious than brother Houfeng. " Liu chuangdao. "Well, I''m just not convinced! I''m going to have a fight with him Thornton''s voice just dropped. A huge golden shadow came from the distance. Thornton''s big eyes glared round. The two axes in his hand were quickly raised. Dang! A loud and clear sound. Although Thornton blocked the shadow of the stick. But the whole body was blown out. Thornton broke a lot of trees and finally stopped. "Well, you''re so naughty. You don''t say hello before you start!" In his hand, Thornton clenched his two axes and yelled in the direction of the iron bar. Although the monkey king has not yet appeared. But you''ve all guessed it. It''s a blow. Most of them are from the monkey king. "I didn''t expect that before my grandson woke up, there would be monsters on the earth. But you are so stupid. If you are willing to put down the butcher''s knife, I may spare your life. " After a while. One was wearing a phoenix wing and a purple gold crown. The figure in gold chain armour suddenly fell from the sky. Monkey King is holding Ruyi golden cudgel. It''s just like the God of war! "I depend on me. I''m really monkey brother. I''m really Ruyi golden cudgel. Can we fight?" After Liu Chuang saw the power of the monkey king. I couldn''t help swallowing. How strong is the fool of Thornton. He knows it very well. A stick from a distance blew Thornton away. Although it didn''t hurt Thornton. But this force still shocked Liu Chuang. "Don''t worry, monkey. We don''t mean anything to you." Lin Feng smiles naturally. It''s like they''re just going camping. I''m not careful. Like the monkey king. Ali, who knew the details, covered her lips and laughed. She went to the front of the monkey king. Looking at the monkey king, he said with a smile: "little monkey, do you still know me?" Finish. Ali suddenly became a fox demon. The demonic power in the body came out. The monkey king frowned suddenly. He looked at Ali carefully. Then. Sun Wukong''s eyes are shining. "You... You are Ali? You are really Ali! You''re still alive! Great Chapter 115 Monkey King and Ali. I haven''t seen each other for more than a thousand years. After the monkey king woke up this time. He thought the earth had gone through many vicissitudes. He has no more friends on earth. So although the seal has been lifted. But the mood is a little low. Until he recognized Ali. The monkey king finally felt that the world had become more intimate. "Ali, I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s so nice. Tell my grandson how many changes have taken place on earth these years. " Monkey King scratched his cheek and said eagerly. "Don''t worry, little monkey. When you learn to use computers and mobile phones, you can just check on the Internet. I can''t tell you clearly." Ali said with a smile. When monkey king heard the words, his eyes turned. And then he laughed. "Well, well, I don''t know what computers and mobile phones are, but I''ll just go back and learn. By the way, how can you be with them? What do they do? " Sun Wukong''s eye has the ability to detect dark energy. So he can feel it. Lin Feng and his party are not simple. Ali smiles coyly. She knew that the monkey king had been hurt by the sun. So the vigilance of outsiders is very high. "Relax, they are all my friends, not bad people." Ali walked up to the monkey king and blocked his hostile eyes. "By the way, where''s your golden cudgel? Lend it to me?" Although Ali is suspicious of Lin Feng. But what Lin Feng asked her to do. She still has to do it. Monkey King frowned. "Ali, the golden cudgel is my unique weapon, not for playing." Although Monkey King and Ali are old friends. But in those days, they were not the kind of friends who were especially intimate. It''s just that things are changing. That''s why the monkey king is worth cherishing. But he wanted to borrow his weapon. Sun Wukong had some hesitation in his mind. After all. Ruyi golden cudgel is very important to monkey king. No matter how many years I fought with the sun. It''s the years sealed by the sun. The golden cudgel is like a friend. Always by his side. "Oh, just take it and have a look. Don''t be so stingy, little monkey. You forgot that I gave you peaches before." Ali winked at Wukong. Anyway, she has helped Lin Feng to do something with Ruyi stick. As for whether we can borrow it. That''s not what Ali should care about. The monkey king is still frowning. Obviously, I''m still hesitating. Just then. The ground under the feet of monkey king suddenly gave out a shiver. Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped when he saw this. Sure enough. The next moment. Thornton got out of the soil. Two axes are waving. He attacked the monkey king from underground. "What can I borrow? Let''s see Thornton snatch this broken stick for the boss!" The monkey king turned around and dodged the attack of Thornton. Look at Ali at the same time. "Ali, what do you mean?" The monkey king said in a cold voice. Lin Feng also sighed. Lao Suo. Didn''t I let you look at me? Which eye of mine tells you that you are going to attack the monkey king? Ali also shrugged helplessly toward Lin Feng and monkey king. To show her innocence. "Well, I''ll talk about Ali later. Since this crocodile monster wants to rob my grandson''s weapon, my grandson will have to kill the demon again today." Sun Wukong''s eyes swept over Lin Feng and his party. The heart is full of fighting spirit. Drink! Monkey King is the God of war. He didn''t hesitate. A golden cloud appeared under his feet. Then the body pulled out a shadow in the air. A moment after Thornton. The monkey king''s golden cudgel is held high. With a very amazing speed, he waved his golden cudgel and smashed it at Thornton. Lin Feng sighed again. It seems. If you want to get the monkey king''s iron bar. We need to win this battle."Immortal mode!" Chapter 116 The monkey king is a high output combo. Although Thornton is a little bit blind and confident. But also dare not underestimate. He is full of muscles. Lift the hatchets hard over your head. Blocked the monkey king''s stick. But Juli from the golden cudgel. It still made Thornton feel a little overwhelmed. There was a faint shiver in both of the stout thighs. Monkey King took advantage of the situation to kick Thornton out. At this time. Lin Feng has turned on the immortal mode. Whole body attributes doubled. More than 3000 full attributes. Although it is less than the power of three generations of divine body. But it''s far more than three generations of late fighters. While Sun Wukong was kicking him. Eight thousand swordsmanship starts. The grass shaving sword is covered with a layer of purple black armed color. Flash to the back of Wukong. Cut him with a sword. Poof! This sword cut into the body of the monkey king, and cut the monkey king into two sections. See here. Lin Feng frowned. Next. His feet work. The body immediately shot back. Sure enough! Just as Lin Feng left the battlefield. The monkey king''s body, cut into two parts, suddenly exploded. "Damn, are monkeys playing very well?" Lin fengcui scolded. At the same time, wind wall is used to block the aftershock of explosion in front of the body. Next. Lin Feng launched the flying Thunder God and disappeared in an instant. And the moment Lin Feng''s figure just disappeared. A huge gold iron bar came down from the sky. Go straight to where you stand in front of Lin Feng. The monkey king is at the top of the golden cudgel. Looking at Lin Feng coldly. "I didn''t expect that your strength was not as strong as that crocodile, but your fighting experience was full, and you were able to evade my series of attacks." After playing a set of skills. In an instant, the combat power gap between Lin Feng and Thornton has been clearly analyzed. A lot of times. If you fight, you''re not strong. The key is still the moves. Next. Three people, you come and I go. Fight together. For a while. There were all kinds of explosions in the forest. There are three people. It''s like a natural disaster. Almost nothing. Standing in the distance, Liu Chuang and Qilin looked at each other. At the same time, his face showed helplessness. "Sister Qilin... It''s just a fight between gods. Can we do it?" "Er... I don''t think so... They are all too fast. I can''t lock it with the mark 50. I can''t do it. " There was bitterness on Kirin''s face. There is a big gap between them and Lin Feng! At the same time. Grand Canyon. All the time, the monkey king has been paying attention to the movement of the energy. But all of a sudden. Lianfeng found that there was an abnormal dark energy riot in Liangshan area. It was found after the inspection of deno-3. Lin Feng is fighting with the monkey king. "What''s going on? Why is Lin Feng in Liangshan? Why is he so strong? " Ducao frowned, too. Whether it''s Lianfeng or ducao. They feel that they can''t understand Lin Feng any more. Lin Feng appeared for the first time. It''s fighting with ruimeng in the alley. At that time. Lin Feng is still very reluctant to fight. The second time. Lin Feng at home although the end of the rose abuse. But the strength shown is ordinary. And then. Lin Feng defeated Xiongbing company in Huangcun. But his performance is not as outstanding as expected. But now I see you. Can Lin Feng fight the monkey king again? Who can do five moves with him? Chapter 117 Liangshan. The fighting intensified. The monkey king is known as the God of war. It''s not just that he has a couple of moves. The stick method he practiced was also superb. Thornton is also physically strong. But the fighting skills are not enough. After all. He was just bullying ordinary people at the equator. What combat skills are used. So. This is a war. Thornton is a pure meat shield. The main battler is Lin Feng. "Tut Tut, brother Feng can fight with the monkey. He even says he is a human on earth. It''s really dishonest." Ali''s smile is charming, like mist covering the moon, so that people can not see the real thoughts in her heart. Right now. She was more convinced of what she had guessed. Lin Feng must have come from a higher divine civilization. How could it be a human on earth. "Well, I''m thousands of years old, and I call him brother Feng. You don''t mean it." Kirin turned her lips. Hear Ali shout, Lin Feng shout so intimate. There is something sour in my heart. "Ha ha, they are half demons. They have a long life. Two thousand years old is not a girl to others. And brother Feng is so powerful that he will become a God in the future. When he becomes a God, his life will be endless. In a few hundred thousand years, what is the difference between the two thousand years old Ali laughs. But let Qi Lin heart five flavor mixed Chen. Because Qilin suddenly thought of a very critical problem. Although Qilin can not die because of the contract between master and servant. But can she be young forever? If in a few years. She has an old face. Why is Lin Feng still with her? ... Thornton''s double axes had already been knocked out by the monkey king. He''s like a super soldier now. It''s totally reckless. Lin Feng relied on lv6''s eight thousand flow swordsmanship and instant step to get a draw with monkey king. But Lin Feng opened the immortal mode. The longer it takes. The more energy he expends. It can''t go on like this. "Liu Chuang Qilin, you can join us!" Although Liu Chuang and mark 50 hardly hurt the monkey king. But with their infinite resurrection. Once you''re ready to die. It can also restrain the monkey king. As for Ali. Lin Feng doesn''t have much hope for her now. Monkey king saw Liu Chuang and Qilin also joined the battle group. There was a sneer. "If you want to fight for more people, isn''t it right? What an Laosun is not afraid of most is the sea of people tactics!" The voice of the monkey king falls. All of a sudden. Countless parts appeared in front of the crowd. Liu Chuang Qi and Lin Soton were all shocked. A monkey is so hard to beat. Now there''s another group? What''s wrong with that? Lin Feng was slightly stunned. But then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Monkey King has a strong separation. His separation can inherit part of the combat power of his real body. And it''s not Naruto''s kind of shattering at a touch. So to speak. Once this is done. Sun Wukong can almost resist an army by himself. But any bug skill has its drawbacks. The drawback of separation is that. Although the overall combat power doubled after separation. But the monkey king''s ability of noumenon has been taken out more than half. If it''s someone else. It''s not easy to find Monkey King''s real body from so many monkeys. But for Lin Feng. Only the golden cudgel in the hands of the real monkey king has a treasure chest! So he found the real body hidden in the monkeys at a glance! Chapter 118 After the monkeys appeared. All the monkey king put on an extremely arrogant appearance. As if to say. Small sample. Dare to play with my grandson. You are too young. Lin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to the appearance of Monkey King. Quickly came up with a strategy in mind. "Qilin! Mark 50, full fire! Long range strike Kirin is a very smart girl. She heard Lin Feng''s orders. His purpose was immediately understood. Instant. All the bombs in mark 50''s armor flew out. Although ordinary heat weapons can''t do actual damage to the monkey king. But the scene. It''s been a mess. At this time. Lin Feng finally found a shot. Whoosh! A pair of throwing knives was thrown out directly by Lin Feng. The target is an area in the middle of the monkey herd. Although the throwing knife is hard and sharp. But it''s impossible to hit Goku. One of the monkeys just waved his golden cudgel at random. A flying knife was smashed by him in an instant. But in the moment when the flying knife broke. Lin Feng suddenly appeared beside the monkey. The second section of flying thunder god! Bang! Lin Feng is armed and aggressive. It''s on the chest of Monkey King. He reached for it at the same time. Take the golden cudgel! "Brother monkey, I''m sorry. I''ll just borrow your iron bar to have a look." Ding! "Open the golden box." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining all attributes + 150." "Congratulations to the host for acquiring Naruto world skill: Shenluo Tianzheng." Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Then the body of a heat flow out of thin air. Instant. Lin Feng''s mind a lot more about the Shenluo Tianzheng skill description. Host: Lin Feng physique: 1850 strength: 1850 Agility: 1850 spirit: 1850 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of all world skills; skill: "armed color domineering": lv6; "instant step": lv6; "wind barrier": LV5; "Wukong skill": LV5; "Huodun haohuoqiu": LV5; "Huodun haohuomie": lv6 "eight thousand streams": lv6; "flying thunder": LV5; "Shenluo Tianzheng": LV5; Click to see more. Items: "razor blade" * 1; "master servant contract" * 2; "full level immortal mode experience" * 7; "full level skill breakthrough" * 1; "Angela''s magic book" * 1; although in Naruto world. If you want to perform Shenluo Tianzheng, you must awaken reincarnation eye. But Lin Feng does not need such complicated preconditions at all. The system will generate a special skill usage for him. "Not bad, LV5''s Shenluo Tianzheng already has the power of shadow level." Shenluo Tianzheng is a C skill. Linfeng introduction LV5. In fact, it already has the same power as the shadow level strong. With this skill. It can also quickly make up for the short board of Lin Feng AOE attack. After folding the panel. Lin Feng returns the golden cudgel to monkey king. Sun Wukong''s eyes are full of cold light. "Boy, what have you done to my iron bar?" Monkey king suddenly regretted it. He was obviously fighting against Lin Feng. It turned out to be a match. After separation, he was found. As a result, I grabbed all the sticks. "I didn''t do anything about your weapons, I just wanted to have a look. Now that my goal has been achieved, are you going to continue to fight with us, or are you going to go your own way? " Lin Feng is too lazy to explain. Anyway, the box has been opened, the rest is not important. "Well, go your own way? You want to be beautifulThe voice of the monkey king fell. All parts of all burst up, in the hands of Ruyi stick high, toward Lin Feng Wu Yang Yang killed over. But Lin Feng just smiles. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Chapter 119 Shenluo Tianzheng is a six way ninja in Naruto. It''s also Lin Feng''s favorite skill. Once this Ninja is performed. It''s about the caster. Bounce everything around you. It''s different from a normal shock wave. The power of Shenluo Tianzheng is a kind of repulsive force. Create repulsive force field with self as the core. Not only can they repel objects. It can also repel all forms of energy. As long as it''s powerful enough. Absolutely is the best absolute defense. However, no matter how powerful the move is, it also has its defects. The consumption of Shenluo Tianzheng is huge. Although Lin Feng didn''t have chakra. But it''s also physical. And Shenluo Tianzheng has a five second cooldown. It''s not something you can use if you want to. In the original. Kakashi found the cooling time of Payne''s way of heaven. And arranged a great tactic. But it''s a pity. In the end, it didn''t kill Penn. ... facing the oncoming Monkey King. Lin Feng did not hesitate to use the just opened "Shenluo Tianzheng". Skill mobilization. A strong repulsive force surrounds Lin Feng. A myriad of agents are about to attack. But the moment was Lin Feng bomb fly. Although this did not cause any damage to the monkey king. But the special abilities Lin Feng used made the monkey king feel scared. "Brother monkey, why do you have to do this? I just came here to see the elegant demeanor of your weapon. Why do you have to kill me?" Lin Feng''s sincerity is incomparable. It''s almost time to take out the photo and ask brother monkey to sign it. Had it not been for Ali, he would have known his details. Maybe he''ll cheat them all. Sun Wukong''s separation is all removed. He was holding a golden cudgel. Stand on the top of the mountain. Looking at Lin Feng with pride. "I didn''t expect my grandson to lose the first battle after he woke up." "But "If I had not just used the wrong skills, it would not be certain who would win or lose in today''s battle between you and me." Monkey King is very angry. But if you lose, you lose. If you use the wrong skills, you lose. It seems that it can''t float in the future. As soon as it floats. It''s easy to be pushed back. "By the way, what''s your name and where are you from?" The monkey king stares at Lin Feng and asks. "My name is Lin Feng, the earth man." Lin Feng returned. Although we are travelers. But it''s also from the earth. So I''m an earthman. No problem. Monkey King frowned. The eye of fire is on. He explored Lin Feng carefully. "Although my grandson can''t understand your ability, from the perspective of the phase of dark energy, it really looks like the gene of the earth people." Ali was stunned when he heard the speech. She probably knows a little about monkey king. Though the eye of fire is not as penetrating as the eye of angel. But I can probably see a lot of things that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Is Lin Feng really not lying? Lin Feng shrugged and winked at Ali. Look. Monkey brother recognized me. You just wait to lose to me. Ali turned his mouth. I don''t care about Lin Feng. Right now. Grand Canyon. Lianfeng and ducao are confused. Although they can only see the images on the ground through satellite. I can''t hear what they are saying. But look at what just happened from their point of view. Lin Feng seems to have won the monkey king? But how is that possible? "The universe has existed for 15 billion years, and the earth has existed for 4.6 billion years. You and I, with a history of more than 10000 years, presume that we have mastered the truth of the universe. It''s really ridiculous." Ducao sighed. "It''s a pity that we didn''t reach Lin Feng, otherwise we could study the secret behind him." Lin Feng used to store cord blood. So. Ducao, they have already acquired Lin Feng''s gene.But from the gene coding of Lin Feng. There''s nothing special about him. "General, the company is on standby outside the battlefield. Do you want them to pass now?" Lianfeng looks bitter. I always feel that Xiongbing company is a little redundant now. Are we really not the protagonists? Chapter 120 Ducao''s original plan. It''s for the company to woo the monkey king. But now Lin Feng is there. The appearance of Xiongbing company was a bit awkward. "Let Lena take them there. The monkey king has a strong sense of the sun. He should have felt the power of the sun in Lena''s body for a long time. If we let them come back now, it will cause unnecessary trouble. " Ducao thought about it. Decided to be honest and let Lena send an invitation to the monkey king. Whether or not the monkey king can be recruited this time. He has to know. Huaxia has such a team. We will fight against evil together with him in the future! ... Liangshan. Sun Wukong and Lin Feng are not friends. They sat on the ground in the mountains. Lin Feng took out some food from the storage space. It''s a treat. "Hum, I feel that there is a disgusting smell outside. If my feeling is right, it should be the people in the sun." Monkey King picked up a can of beer and poured it into his mouth. Ali frowned. "Are you so sensitive to the people in the sun? Isn''t Lin Feng really from the sun? Have you been sealed for too long, so there''s something wrong with the sensing system? " Lin Feng raised his glass to monkey king. Speechless look at Ali. I''ve said it''s human on earth. I have to make up some mess. Just wait to be done what you want. ... when Lena leads the company to find them. The expressions on each face were very ugly. Especially Wei Ying. She thought she had a chance to surpass Lin Feng. But in the twinkling of an eye. The leader informed them. Lin Feng won the battle and defeated Buddha. Lena was equally surprised. Although the monkey king was sealed. The power will fade away. But he is now at least the strength of the early days of the peak beast. How can Lin Feng win the monkey king? "Eh, Miss Wei? Have you joined the company? " Lin Feng poured wine into his mouth. I saw Wei Ying following Lena. Also wearing black armor. I was a little surprised. Of course, Lin Feng knows Wei Ying''s name. But in the original, the beauty of the night hunter is worrying. So he didn''t associate the beautiful Wei Ying with the night hunter. "Do you know each other?" Lena picked her eyebrows. "Well." Wei Ying blushed. "Ah Ying, you know elder brother Lin. he has saved me before. It''s so nice." Ruimeng said with embarrassment. After all. Although Lin Feng saved her. But she never had a chance to thank Lin Feng. It''s because of the company. He also played with Lin Feng. "..." Wei Ying, rose, Lena. They look at ruimeng silently. What''s the point of pretending to be a criminal? Do you misunderstand the word "good"? "Blue?" Just when ruimeng was embarrassed by them. Kirin took off mark 50''s armor. Towards another black armour soldier. "Blue, you joined the company? Do you also have super genes in your body? " Although he Weilan and Qilin are not the same police force. But there was a little overlap between the two. He Weilan smiles. "Well, my genes came from the denovian civilization, so they pulled me into the company. what about you? The mecha you just had is so cool. " "The mecha is OK, but it''s far worse than your super gene." Qilin''s face was slightly bitter. I didn''t expect that so many people have the super gene of DeNO civilization. Why is she the Shenhe generation. Fortunately, I met Mr. Feng. Otherwise, they are doomed to fall behind. "All right!" "It''s almost time to end the reminiscence." "The girl from the hot sun over there, tell me a reason why I can''t kill you!" Chapter 121 The contradiction between the monkey king and the sun is very deep. He woke up this time. The first thought in my heart is to go to the sun for revenge. But when the monkey king learned that the earth was about to face an alien invasion. He decided to postpone his trip to the scorching sun. After all. The earth is the home he needs to protect. But suddenly Lena showed up. This makes Monkey King''s intention to kill suddenly emerge. "Cut, smelly monkey, don''t shout, fight and kill all the time. I''m here to help you. Don''t count in your heart." Lena''s a little guilty, too. So. She had already summoned the rarely used sun saber. Just in case. "Well, help the earth? The earth doesn''t need the help of your sun. It''s enough to have my grandson here. " Sun Wukong glanced at the single knife that once made him suffer losses and said coldly. "Oh, you!" Lena angrily points to monkey king, but she has nothing to say. Isn''t this the line that the goddess said when she met the angel one day? "I don''t know what I am. Since you have nothing to say, come and die." The golden light of the monkey king''s palm twinkles. Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in his palm again. The Holy Buddha holds the stick to hold the sky. "Oh, brother monkey, forget it. She''s really here to help the earth. And... She''s only in her early twenties. It''s not like the gang who beat you up. " When Lin Feng saw the monkey king, he really meant to do it. Quickly stood up to help Lena explain a sentence. Lady Lena is a bit of a middle two. But people are good. Lin Feng couldn''t bear to see her killed by a monkey. "Lin Feng! I don''t need your help. Is the goddess afraid of a smelly monkey? " Lena said unconvinced. Isn''t it a top beast? Do you really think this goddess can only throw fireballs? In the fighting class on the sun. Those teachers of the three generations all said that they were also very good at fighting. Monkey king looked at Lena coldly. Then he turned to Lin Feng and asked: "you said she was only in her early twenties? But she is already three generations of divine body. How could she have such a strong constitution in her twenties? You''re kidding me, little brother Lin Feng explained patiently: "her name is dilina. She is the granddaughter of emperor Hongkun and the current God of Lieyang. Although he was only in his twenties, Emperor Hongkun gathered all the strength of the sun and helped him grow up to three generations of deities. " The monkey king suddenly nodded. Then he looked at Lena with pity. Lena, listen to this. I''m not happy right away. "Well, I said, can you change a word, what is to pull up seedlings to encourage growth? I''m an upright goddess!" The monkey king pondered. Once the sun star. They control the human mind on earth. Earth people are like puppets in their hands. That''s why the monkey king resisted. But things have changed. Now the earth people''s mind has been liberated. This kind of time. The sun can also let its own God come to earth to reinforce. Have they really changed? "For the sake of helping us fight against foreign enemies, I can spare your life. But the death penalty can be avoided and the living one can''t escape. My grandson has been sealed by you for thousands of years. How can I take a breath today? " The voice of the monkey king fell. In his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel poked hard on the ground. The whole Liangshan Mountain felt shaking. "Spread out the formation and protect Nana!" When Zhao Xin saw the monkey king, he was determined to do it. A quick reminder. Now the company has been separated from individual combat. They''re fighting! Ge xiaolun is at the top as a meat shield. Zhao Xin, ruimeng, he Weilan and Li Feifei are soldiers. It''s scattered around. Cheng Yaowen, leina, Wei Ying are in the middle of the game. On the one hand, he is responsible for commanding. On the other hand, it is responsible for remote suppression. The mechanical wings behind the rose unfold. Look in the air for a chance to kill. "Hahaha, do you think you can be the enemy of my grandson by relying on more people, I..." here. Monkey King took a look at Lin Feng with his spare light. MMPIt''s better to be steady. "Ruyi gold hoop!" Chapter 122 Monkey King skill launch. The figure disappeared in place in an instant. The next moment. A huge golden shadow stick inserted into the center of the company. Boom! The golden energy swings away. The mountains and rivers shake and the earth is cut apart. The self righteous battle line of Xiongbing company. In an instant, he was beaten by the monkey king and disintegrated. Lin Feng is eating melon seeds in the distance. He sighed heavily. "Isn''t the company a little too miserable to be educated? I''m afraid it won''t produce any shadow? Lena, in particular, is a god of size. " Xiongbing company was hanged by Lin Feng, by Thornton, and now by monkey king. Lin Feng can''t see any more. What about the protagonists? Where''s the halo? Ali took a silent look at Lin Feng and said faintly: "it seems that you are still concerned about the light of the sun. Do you like other people again? Be careful that the harem is too big for the streets. " Lin Feng turned black. What is too big a harem? Do you know how many beauties there are in your world. Where are we now? ... the battle between monkey king and Xiongbing company continues. It''s not so much a fight. It''s more like the monkey king''s unilateral crush. "Don''t worry, sister Na, hurt me to fight!" Ge xiaolun sees the monkey king approaching Lena. He immediately rushed up, crying and howling, and wanted to hold the monkey king in his arms. Bang! With a wave of the golden cudgel, a strong wind blows. Glen was beaten into the ground again. "Hum, invincible body? It''s a bit similar to my grandson''s King Kong. However, any ability, including defense, is just a reflection of strength. If you really think you are unbeaten, you will die sooner or later. " A skill is like an energy conversion device. The so-called invincible. In the process of energy utilization, energy can be most effectively transformed into defense and recovery. Once the opponent''s strength far exceeds the level of their skills can be converted. Whether it''s the invincible body or the King Kong is not bad. Will be destroyed. Lin Feng even doubted. If the opponent is strong enough. Qilin and Liu Chuang will also be killed. "Damn, Wei Ying, shoot him quickly, where''s your God killing crossbow!" Rose man in the air. But never dare to cut in. She''s watching from high. Obviously, a problem can be found. The monkey king didn''t specifically target them. His goal seemed to be Lena alone. But Lena is the God of the sun civilization. This visit represents the support of the sun civilization for the earth. If Lena has a problem on earth. Then the earth will face more than the Styx civilization in the future! Can''t my father understand such a simple truth? Why let Lena lead the team! Whoosh! Wei Ying finally stabilized her mind. She shot out a crossbow with orchid light. At the same time. Cheng Yaowen launched the heart of the earth. The earth is breaking. It''s like having a life. The earth instantly drowned the monkey king''s legs. Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin rushed up and hugged the monkey king. Monkey King sneered. God killing crossbow passes through the heart. This scene shocked all the company. Is this a win? It''s too easy, isn''t it? Is brother monkey too weak? No wonder Lin Feng can win? When they''re under pressure. Monkey King''s body suddenly exploded. Boom! Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin were blown out directly. Although Ge xiaolun got up again. But Zhao Xin''s life and death are uncertain. Wei Ying couldn''t help swallowing. How can we win this game! How did Lin Feng defeat the monkey king!!! "It''s true that your killing weapon can hurt my grandson, but although the weapon is good, people can''t do it." Just when Wei Ying was full of shock. Suddenly she heard a cold voice behind her. Monkey King flicked his finger. Wei Ying is just like a shell.Hit the rocks in the distance. Next. He Weilan, Li Feifei and ruimeng. They are in the hands of the monkey king. I can''t take another move. Lin Feng observes ruimeng thoughtfully. Judging from the recent contact with Xiongbing. Ruimeng never became Ruiwen again. This makes Lin Feng a little confused. Why not use it when you have a big idea? Chapter 123 The company was defeated in an instant. Lena looks at the oncoming Monkey King. He didn''t walk fast. Step by step. It''s magnificent. Every step on the ground makes the mountains shake. Like a god of war. Lena clenched her fists. She''s not afraid. Lena just thought. She is the leader of the company. He led them to defeat again and again. This time, I lost so thoroughly! Is she really a God who has been promoted and become useless! Watching teammates fall one by one. Rose can''t bear it in the air at last. "Are you sick?" "Is the world bothering you?" "What are you mad about?" "You are the God of the earth!" "Now the earth is being invaded by alien civilizations." "Although we are weak, we are united and never give up!" "And you "We know you are very good, so we want to invite you to join us to fight against Taotie." "But what did you do?" "You are fighting against the Buddha. If you don''t fight those demons, why do you want to fight us?" The monkey king listened to the angry voice of rose. The expression on the face is indifferent, did not look at Rose. The golden cudgel becomes longer. In an instant, I shot down the endless Rosa from the air. "What bothers my grandson most is the buzzing sound beside his ears." Monkey King buttoned his ears and finally came to Lena. He looked at Lena coldly. "If there are demons on the earth, my grandson will go to kill them. But with your strength, you want to join me. Do you think it''s possible? " The monkey king can''t wake up. First, he was robbed by Lin Feng. He was dragged by a group of children to join this company and that company. Do you play the house? My grandson is the God of war. Don''t you need face? "TERENA, right. There is a man named xuantianji in your sun star. Go back and tell him for me. My grandson will return that shot to him in the future. As for you... Since you are the God of the sun, you should pay some interest for xuantianji first. " Lena hears. Heart suddenly a Lin. I want to draw a knife. But how can a mage''s melee speed surpass that of the monkey king. Bang! Lena was slapped out by the monkey king. Whoosh! Lena hasn''t landed yet. The golden cloud flashed at the foot of the monkey king. The figure pressed up again. "I wipe... Sister Qilin, fortunately we are late, this monkey brother is too fierce." Liu Chuang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Qilin also gave a bitter smile. I thought they had been promoted very fast. But let''s see first. It''s far from other people. It''s really irritating. "Boss, you can teach me how to fight in the future. This monkey is too black. I want revenge." Thornton rubbed the swollen parts of his body. He looks aggrieved. I''ve been reckless for so many years. How can we say no? Lin Feng looks at them. He nodded. "Don''t worry, they belong to the kind of appearance is the peak. As for me, although I''m just an ordinary earth person, you will be destined to have unlimited possibilities after you follow me. " "Yes, yes." Soton, Liu Chuang and Qilin nodded together, looking forward to the future. Thornton is very strong. If you raise the level of armed lust and domineering cultivation. It''s a natural disaster. What kind of fighting is used. Mang is invincible in the past. As for Liu Chuang and Qilin. All the plug-ins are ready for you. It''s stronger when you lie down. And worry about a piece of wool. Ali wrinkled his nose and looked at Lin Feng scornfully. "What an ordinary man on earth. I think you''re going to put on some more time." ... the monkey king. Lena didn''t let go immediately after she was hit by a stick. He counted the "evils" of the sun. And kicking Lena around like a ball. Until the monkey king could not make up the other evil deeds of the sun.Lena was released from prison. "Damn, you dead monkey, you wait for me." After Lena got away. I ran away. Fortunately, the monkey is a little modest. It''s a shame. But it didn''t really hurt her. "What else? I''ll fight again! " Chapter 124 The pictures of Liangshan are shown one by one in the command room of juxia. Lianfeng looks bitterly at ducao. Don''t you mean to let the monkey king out, and then draw into the company? How do you look angry. But the monkey king didn''t mean to join them at all? Ducao pondered. He said suddenly. "It''s too weak." "What?" Lianfeng is slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t understand what ducao meant. "Soldiers who have not experienced the baptism of war are too weak. I hope they can train themselves to be real soldiers in this invasion of Taotie Ducao road. Lianfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. "If it''s possible, I hope they never need to be soldiers. It''s good to have peace in the world." Ducao took a look at Lianfeng and gently shook his head noncommittally. "Peace is based on the strongest force, not on prayer." "Well, go and tell Lena they''ll come back. I''ll go and find him myself about the monkey king." ... in the next few days. The earth is calm. Taotie no longer even sends scouts to earth. Lin Feng knows. It means they are going to attack soon. "Liu Chuang! Give me more recklessness, don''t be afraid, just rush up and do it! " "Qilin! Don''t always think about long-range kites. Mark 50 doesn''t kill magic weapons. Hot weapons can only play an auxiliary role. Learn to use mark 50''s melee ability and fight to the meat! " This time. Lin Feng strengthened his training for them. The promotion of Liu Chuang and Qilin is obvious. But still can not meet the requirements of Lin Feng. He looked back at Thornton and Ali in the distance. Thornton sat where he was. I''m sweating. But a little bit of armed color can''t be condensed. I have to say. His gift as a beast God is too bad. As for Ali. Lin Feng is even more speechless. She was lying on a couch, eating melon seeds, watching others train. He has a charming body and a variety of manners. But they just don''t train. Give her magic, she''ll learn. And it''s fast. But others. Ali is not interested. It''s also a good name. "Anyway, with the protection of you God of war, why would my sister practice fighting?" It''s depressing for Kirin. Am I not a girl? The soldiers have not been idle recently. These successive failures made Lena very disappointed. However, she still insisted on not contacting pan Zhen. When she left, her words were so beautiful. Now go back and ask for help. That''s not hitting yourself in the face. So she hit it off with ducao. We began to use solar energy to accelerate the exploitation of the earth''s dark energy. Although this will shorten the life of the sun. But if the war fails. Doesn''t the earth end the same way? ... a position in the solar system. The starry sky should have been calm. But there are a large number of space warships that are full of science and technology. In the middle of a lot of small aircraft. There are three giant vanguard flagships in the shape of cross. They are the first team to attack the earth. Central flagship conference room. The meeting room is very spacious. In the center is a round conference table full of science and technology. It''s loaded with all kinds of advanced instruments that people on earth have never seen. The round table is full of white and blue names. "I have just heard from Wang Yihao that he and his army are about to enter the galaxy. Next, our three troops will take the lead in launching the first attack on the earth." "Now." "Let''s discuss the battle plan!" Chapter 125 There are three gluttonous teams attacking the earth this time. The commanders of the three units were called Fenglei, xionglu and yinlang. All three of them are blue and white. He is more than three meters tall. Full of power. But if the earth sees it. I will feel it. You all look like bears. How do you tell each other apart? "The goal of this meeting is simple." "In front of our God Karl, the king of bite and howl has won this opportunity to perform meritorious service for the Taotie people. So in this battle, we should not only win, but also win the beautiful. You should all understand that. " The three Taotie generals are at the same level. But Fenglei was appointed as the commander in chief of the attack on the earth by the howling king. So. More of his responsibility. The buck and the silver wolf looked at each other. The blue electronic eyes flash. Silver wolf said: "understand is understand, but my God Carl wants us to make death on the earth, and does not let us use annihilation star weapons. What''s the truth?" Jian star weapon. It''s not that one shot can kill a star. But these weapons are far more powerful than nuclear weapons. Once used, it does damage the earth. "You and I are all mortals. It''s strange that we don''t know the meaning of God. We just need to be responsible for executing orders." Wind and thunder road. "OK, OK, you''re late. Next, I''ll give you a brief introduction to the earth." The silver wolf shook his head helplessly. Originally, Taotie attacked the earth. They''re on ten. But now it''s time to limit their firepower. It''s hard to fight. "The time for the earth to enter the pre nuclear civilization is not long. They are not even as good as our subordinate civilization giant wolf star. So the light barrier of our main ship is absolutely safe. As long as the main ship is invincible, it is absolutely not a problem to defeat the earth defense. " Feng Lei nodded. "It''s true that the earth''s nuclear weapons can''t break the barrier of light energy, but I''ve heard that there are a lot of nuclear weapons on the earth. If we fight at high altitude, we will inevitably be suppressed by nuclear fire, so our soldiers can''t be sent out." Although Taotie''s main ship is powerful. But there are only three. To destroy the earth''s defenses. We need to send Taotie soldiers to the ground. "I''ve thought about that, too. Fortunately, the earth civilization still respects life morality. They will never launch a nuclear attack on their own city. So as long as we keep the main ship at a low altitude, our gluttonous fighters can come to the earth and crush them. " Except for the nuclear weapons of the earth. Silver wolf thinks. Whether it''s physical fitness or equipment. The earth is far behind Taotie n times. It''s not vulnerable at all. "Well, although the efficiency of low altitude combat is lower, it can also meet the requirements of our God Karl and Wang Yaoyao." It can create death. It can destroy civilization. But it can''t destroy the earth. This is for Taotie, which has Aerospace level combat capability. It''s a bit too much. "By the way, I see two special earth organizations mentioned in your intelligence. Will they affect our attack?" The silver wolf hears the words. He raised his hand to operate on a light sphere on the round table. Then. A holographic screen emerges above the round table. "The two organizations on the screen are Xiongbing company of Huaxia and hateful alliance of meiguo. Xiongbing company was founded by ducao of DeNO civilization on earth. Although there are not many soldiers in the group, they are all soldiers with DeNO super gene, which should not be underestimated. As for the hate League. Their composition is very complicated. There is not only the flow of science and technology, but also the flow of evolution. But it''s certain. Their technologies are all developed locally on earth, and the threat is much smaller than that of Xiongbing company. In addition... the screen now appears, which is the first time that the Taotie investigation team met a man from the earth when performing a mission in China. His combat power is not bad, but he has not joined any organization at present. " Chapter 126 Lin Feng''s picture appeared in front of the wind thunder bucks. But it was soon rowed away by wind and thunder. Such a weak chicken. Wind and thunder are not interested. "Let''s focus on Xiongbing company. At that time, the denor system had already stepped into a God making civilization. Although Xiongbing company may be a group of guys who survive. " But we can''t look down on them just because of this. " Feng Lei said solemnly. Obviously. They are still more concerned about the descendants of denor. "Don''t worry, Fenglei. These days, I''ve sent out many investigation teams in succession. They have fought with Xiongbing company for many times, but we haven''t found that they have the ability to destroy our main ship." "But... Silver wolf suddenly thought of something. He pondered and said: "it''s said that there is a goddess named Tirena in the company. She is the God of the sun star, and her strength is unknown, which may affect our attack." Lena led the team against Taotie reconnaissance team many times. But Lena hardly ever did. So. Silver wolf doesn''t know much about Lena''s strength. Feng Lei nodded. "Tirena, the light of the sun, the God of the sun star. About her thing, bite howl King specially enjoined me Silver wolf smell speech in the heart some surprised. "The sun and the stars? Has the earth been accepted by the divine civilization of the sun? Then we''ll have a fight. " There are five types of civilization. Stone civilization, cold weapon civilization, pre nuclear civilization, aerospace civilization and divine civilization. The meaning of divine civilization is very simple. It means that the technology of these civilizations has developed to the level of making gods. Although not necessarily like the sun, directly spawned a goddess Lena. But at least we have the third generation super gene technology of Shenhe. Taotie is a space civilization. Although technology is advanced. They even have antimatter weapons. But among them. Except for howling. No one else can activate the dark energy. Although the Taotie fleet has full firepower, it can also suppress a great God in a short time. But it is impossible to destroy a great God. In other words. Face God. They can''t win in any case. Not to mention the level of civilization like the sun. That''s super divine civilization. In the eyes of ray, the energy consumption of electron is increasing. "Don''t worry, howler has got the news from my God Carl. Although the goddess of the sun has arrived on the earth, the sun''s attitude towards the earth is just to wait and see. " "In other words." "The sun let Lena go to the earth, just let her experience it, will not officially help the earth." Say here. Fenglei pressed a button on the operation panel. Immediately. The central space of the round table is open. Several cold weapons full of strange energy appeared in front of the public. "See, this is the artifact that the king of biting howl asked me to bring, and it''s also the artifact that my God Carl gave to my king. You can kill gods!" "So." "This time we will not only win the earth, but also capture Lena alive if we have a chance!" Silver wolf bucks listen to this. The light in blue electronic eyes is flashing. "Doesn''t that mean that we are going to fight against the sun?" "Yes, Fenglei, are you sure you heard me right? My God Carl really wants us to capture the sun god alive? " The blue light on Fenglei''s mouth sways. As if to show a casual smile. He reached out and grabbed a short spear. "Of course, otherwise, why do you think my God Carl gave him the weapon?" "Don''t be surprised, either." "After all." "Although the sun civilization is very strong, they only deserve to hear the fart of my God Carl!" Chapter 127 The wind and thunder. All the gluttonous generals in the conference room nodded. "Reasonable, quite reasonable, my God Carl is the highest god of the known universe." "As long as I ask Carl, I''ll go even if I''m allowed to do Caesar." "Kaisha is a fool. I dare to go to the black hole." "You''re awesome." "The end will fish ashes, willing to go through fire and water for my God Carl! No more words Fenglei looked at everyone''s reaction. I feel very satisfied. "Very good. In that case, next, let''s formulate our operational policy for this time!" Taotie''s operational plan is highly targeted. So far. The first and second countries on earth are Huaxia and meiguo. Among them, Huaxia is the strongest. So. It was finally decided at the meeting. Wind and thunder are with bucks. Led two fleets to attack Tianhe City. Silver wolf led a fleet to attack New York. As long as these two wars are won. They can set up two gluttonous bases on the earth. Wait until the bite howl King leads the army to come. At that time. Even if the earth is completely finished! ... news of the gluttonous army entering the solar system. It soon spread around the earth. Leaders of various countries frequently hold video conferences. Discuss plans to deal with alien invasion. Lena can''t bear it at last. He summoned Mao from the sun star. But God Mao told Lena a a few words and then left by himself. Now. The high level of Lieyang is dissatisfied with Lena''s wanton absorption of solar energy from the chiwu star system. For the sun, after all. The sun in every star system. It''s the resources they want to occupy in the end. Although as long as you occupy the earth. It''s equivalent to occupying the entire solar system. But now the monkey king somehow broke the seal of the sun. Demons and Styx also began to plan things on earth. This kind of time. The high level of Lieyang is based on the principle of national stability and people''s safety. I don''t want to be involved in the earth too much. ... juxia. Combat conference room. Duca O''Reilly has been on the alert these days. Gluttonous attack on the earth. The first thing they have to do is to destroy the earth satellite first. At that time. The importance of deno-3 is self-evident. So. They have been calculating the safety coordinates in the solar system. Once denor three is found. It has to be transferred immediately. ... at night. It''s just past zero. Although the night shrouded Tianhe City. But the neon lights on the street still make the city radiate infinite vitality. News of an alien invasion. Let everyone have a big stone in their heart. So. The indulgence of nightlife has become the norm. Almost everyone. I want to be alive. Do something you didn''t dare to do. Things that we couldn''t have done before. They reveled late at night and acted recklessly. The night deepened. Night owls in Tianhe finally feel tired. At this time. The earth is out of the atmosphere. Two gluttonous main ships appeared, just like wild beasts. As ducao expected. When Taotie approaches the earth. First, shoot down all the earth satellites. Next. Taotie entered the atmosphere. The surface of the barrier rubs violently. Light up the night sky of Tianhe City. Tianhe City. A late night stall. A drunken man. Surrounded by a group of colorful girls. The man saw the fire. He looked up at the sky in a trance. My eyes are a little blurred. "What a beautiful fireworks..." " Chapter 128 Taotie starts to attack. Two Taotie ships enter the earth''s atmosphere. It stops over Tianhe City. The ship is in the shape of a cross. The ship was radiant. Countless gluttonous fighters with small aircraft swarmed out of the main ship. Holding all kinds of advanced energy weapons. For a while. The roaring explosion broke the quiet night sky of Tianhe City. The tall buildings are under the fire. It was blown to pieces. The drunkard who hugged and looked at the sky numbly. He was also hit by Taotie. Blow it to powder. The whole city of Tianhe. All of a sudden, he fell into chaos. "Commander of wind and thunder, commander of bucks, our low altitude combat team has arrived at the battlefield, and those people on the earth are not vulnerable." A gluttonous soldier reports the battle situation of Tianhe City to Fenglei and bucks. "Well, well done! Tianhe City has a large population. The death caused by this raid can definitely be recorded by Wang Yihao! " Although in their eyes. The earth''s armed forces are not enough. But they are all professional military generals. So. Fenglei still chose to attack at night. In this way. When there is no resistance to harassment. It''s rapidly creating a lot of death. "By the way, is the company out?" Asked Feng Lei. "Commander huifenglei, we can''t know the location of juxia for the moment, but we have blocked the airspace around Tianhe City. As soon as there are aircrafts approaching, we will shoot them down for the first time. " Feng Lei nodded with satisfaction. "Well, against Xiongbing company, I will send a special combat team to intercept. You must make as many deaths as possible before they arrive at the battlefield! " "Yes ... the South China Sea, a sea area. The red warning lights on the Grand Canyon are flashing. Back when the earth satellite was shot down by Taotie. Preparations have begun on the Grand Canyon. The company was now assembled. On deck. The faces of the company soldiers were dignified. It takes a thousand days to raise troops. Today is the day when they are going to fight with the aliens!! "I won''t say more nonsense. Two gluttonous ships have just arrived over Tianhe City." "The soldiers in Tianhe City are resisting tenaciously. But to deal with Taotie, you are professional! " "So next, I hope you can go forward and resist a million soldiers!" Ducao gave a boost. Then dawn two rose from under the deck. "Lena, it''s up to you!" Ducao said to Lena in a deep voice. Lena was silent. He nodded. With his company, he walked into dawn two. ... on the outskirts of juxia city. Linfeng manor. Lin Feng holds Qilin in his arms. They were already asleep. But all of a sudden. The sound of Ding in Lin Feng''s mind. Let Lin Feng open his eyes. "Damn, I just fell asleep in the middle of the night. System, can you do it?" "Ding!" "Treasure chest map has been refreshed, please check it in time!" The sound of the system is mechanical and ruthless. Completely ignored Lin Feng''s complaint. Lin Feng pulled his arm from under Qilin''s head. Lean on the head of the bed. The map interface is opened. "Well? Tianhe City? Gold chest? Taotie main ship "Taotie is coming?" Lin Feng Leng Leng, quickly pushed Qi Lin. "Qilin, get up quickly!" Qilin looked at the time drowsily. Duqiba complained: "why, Mr. Feng, it''s just over. I''ve been sleeping for a while, and I want to go back to work again." Lin Feng gave her a silent look. Little girl. What are you thinking all day! "Hurry up, Taotie is attacking Tianhe City, change the equipment quickly, I''ll go and shout Ali and them all!" Chapter 129 Lin Feng called Ali and all of them. Originally. Lin Feng also plans to move directly to Tianhe City in a few days. I didn''t expect Taotie to come so suddenly. Although Lin Feng is very strong. But there are too many gluttons. Even if he can beat Taotie. It can kill Taotie commander. But I want to wipe out all the gluttons left on earth. It''s not easy either. What''s more. When Lin Feng was in the city recently. Met moganna in the form of cold ice. Lengbing looks like an Oriental Chinese woman. Although it doesn''t use powder. But beauty comes out of the sky. But Lin Feng knows her background. Naturally, it will not be easily attacked. But it also made Lin Feng aware of a serious problem. Moganna has always been a thief to him. So. No matter what the situation is. He must keep enough strength. Otherwise, it would be miserable to be taken advantage of by moganna. So we need to reinforce Tianhe this time. Lin Feng decided to work as a team. "I won''t say more about the situation. You can go to Tianhe City now and see taotiesha." "Kirin and I can fly, so we''ll get there first." "Liu Chuang drives over with Thornton." "Ali? How do you arrange it? " Although Ali lives in Lin Feng''s house. But her relationship with Lin Feng is subtle. It''s different from Liu Chuang Qi and Lin Soton. So. Lin Feng did not know whether Ali was willing to fight with him. "Ha ha, it''s OK to fight Taotie, but I don''t want to be with Liu Chuang. Since you can fly, just fly with me. I''m so slim and not heavy." Ali Jiao smile, a plain hand has been put on the shoulder of Lin Feng. "Er..." Lin Feng pondered. "That''s OK." Listen to Qilin. I''m a little jealous. "Feng Ye, or I''d better take her to fly." Ali shook his head. "They don''t want it. Your big mecha is cold and ice. I want Lin Feng to hold me." The Shura arena is about to break out. Taohan tie asked: "I want to kill you as soon as possible." "I''m not!" Kirin, the mask is closed. The rear thruster is activated. He soared directly into the sky and flew in the direction of Tianhe City. Lin Feng shrugged. He held Ali in his arms. "Liu Chuang, go and drive. Hurry up." Tianhe City. At this point. The whole city was ablaze with war. The night sky turned red. The explosion. Cry out. Crying. One after another. In the air. Helicopters and fighters kept flying by. Countless guns were fired at the Taotie main ship. But all a yellow streamer blocked the outside. "Report! Our army''s firepower can''t break through Taotie''s main ship defense! " "Report! We''re covering the evacuation, but we''re running out of people! " "Report! The support forces were ambushed Taotie''s main ship blocked the air traffic around Tianhe City. Support units cannot be airlifted. So. The fighting forces in Tianhe City obviously feel that they are short of manpower. "Damn aliens! When will the company arrive? " "Xiongbing company has been dispatched, but the target of the transport plane is too big. We are worried that they will be gobbled up, so we inform them to go to Yunshan airport and change to a helicopter." "Good! Let the brothers hold on! The company are super soldiers. They must have a way to break through the defense of Taotie''s main ship! " "Yes, guarantee to finish the task!" In the eyes of the soldiers. Xiongbing company is their last line of defense! As long as they don''t fall! There is hope in China! Chapter 130 "The latest order!" "Because Tianhe''s airspace has been locked by Taotie''s main ship, large transport opportunities have been intercepted at high altitude." "Please go to Yunshan airport and take small helicopters to Tianhe battlefield!" The voice of Lianfeng came from the messenger. After hearing the news, all the people in the company. The heart became more heavy. All the way. They had little dialogue. This day. This scene. They''ve seen it many times in nightmares. Xiongbing company. I was born to fight aliens. Today, the aliens are finally here! Yunshan airport. Everyone was in their own helicopter. Lena is standing outside the cabin door. Took a look in the direction of Tianhe City. The eyes were deep. At this time. A male soldier came up. "Who is your commander, please?" "I am. What can I do for you?" Lena looked at him. "Ah, it''s a woman..." Lena shook her head and a smile appeared on her mouth. "Wrong, goddess!" Man Leng Leng God, then embarrassed smile. "Yes, you are all gods. Please be careful. You are the last hope of everyone Lena raised her long hair. Looking at the distant battlefield. No dust. "Don''t worry, I''m a God. How can I disappoint you mortals?" The lines of secondary two disappeared in the roar of the helicopter. The company is about to reach the edge of Tianhe battlefield. "Attention, Xiongbing company! Attention, company "Our first air force is engaged in a fierce exchange of fire with the enemy." "Our army adopted wheel tactics and temporarily trapped the enemy in Tianhe City." "Now the battle has lasted for more than three hours. The enemy has extremely accurate tactics. Once our firepower is exposed, we will be hit by precision bombing." "Enemy motherships are protected by shields, and our firepower is impenetrable." "Your mission is to destroy the enemy''s motherships in depth." "The Grand Canyon can give you fire support when necessary, but make sure the tactics are safe." "Otherwise, once juxia''s position is exposed, it may be immediately counterbombed by the enemy." "Their tactics are decisive and their execution ability is super strong. The individual combat ability of senior Taotie soldiers is even higher than that of Xiongbing company." "You must be very careful when you carry out the task!" The voices of ducao and Lianfeng are constantly ringing in the black armour channel of Xiongbing company. This makes the already nervous Ge xiaolun even more worried. I''m so good now. But I haven''t even talked about a girlfriend. I haven''t experienced anything. It''s a huge loss! At this time. Rena''s voice rings. "Glen! You cooperate with me as the first echelon. We may face the impact of the first wave of gluttonous, only the two of us can resist it Ge xiaolun''s face turned to ashes. I wanted to have a fight. As a result, they are going to be sent to take the lead? "Captain Lena, we are encountering unknown smoke ahead. Visibility is very low. Do you want to make a detour?" Asked the pilot. Lena frowned. It''s about to reach the battlefield. If you make a detour. It will be discovered by the enemy. "There''s no need to detour. Keep your formation and go straight ahead!" "Yes The helicopter entered the thick fog. Everyone''s nerves are tense. At this time. Lena suddenly frowned. "There''s unknown energy. Be careful!" Lena''s voice just dropped. The helicopter she was on was immediately hit by gunfire. Boom! The helicopter exploded. Lena fell out of the sky. At the same time. A golden light suddenly passed in the distance. A short spear engraved with strange lines came through the air. With the greatest power, stir the world. Through the sky ran Lena''s divine body. "No! Lena''s hurt! We are ambushed by the enemy! Everyone, turn around quickly Chapter 131 Lena''s off the line. Cheng Yaowen immediately took over the command authority. The situation is very urgent. We''ve all been trained to fall. There''s black armor. Even if the helicopter is shot down, it won''t be seriously injured. But the opponent even has a weapon that even Rena''s divine body can pierce. What are they? Rose clung to the helicopter door handrail. She clenched her teeth. But there was too much smoke around. I can''t see anything at all. At this time. She suddenly felt a strange sound above the helicopter. Next. A tall blue and white figure appeared in front of her. A big mecha with an energy lightsaber. A sword will be rose helicopter split in two! "Damn it Rose''s black beetle has the ability to fly. Just before the helicopter exploded. Rose jumped out of the helicopter. She gripped the dark iron dagger in her hand. Stabbed at Taotie mecha. Block! The glutton took out a shield in an instant with his left hand. Block the rose''s assassination. Next. He made a right blow. Blow the rose out. At the same time. Taotie puts down his left shield. He clenched his fist. An energy flare is launched instantly. Boom! Rose opened the wormhole in an emergency. He escaped to the ground. But others. But not so lucky. Except for Glenn. The rest of the soldiers were injured. If it wasn''t for the Yuqin on the Grand Canyon, it would match with their black armor. Efficient telemedicine. The attack just happened. They''ve killed and injured more than half of them. "Yaowen, Yaowen, online? How''s it going? " Rose yelled at the top of her voice. "Rose, you''re not dead. That''s great. Yaowen may be dead. I saw him sniped." Ge xiaolun said in a panic. "Shit! Shut up, you crow! Alive, come near me One after another, two commanders fell off the line. Rose took command. At this point. Lena was wounded by Shenwu. Cheng Yaowen and Zhao Xin were sniped and disappeared. In the end, the company will be able to assemble. Only Ge xiaolun, Du Qiangwei, he Weilan, Wei Ying, Li Feifei and ruimengmeng were left. Except for Du rose and Ge xiaolun. The others were seriously injured in varying degrees. It''s not on the battlefield yet. The Xiongbing company was made to look like this. This makes ducao really speechless. Lena fell into a huge hole in the jungle. She was in a mess all over. Lower abdomen position. A short spear shining with gold. "Damn it, Taotie has this kind of killing power? Make it clear that someone is targeting the goddess. " Lena pulls out the spear. The short spear disappeared in an instant. It was obviously taken back by Taotie. "Cut, who is rare." Lena covers the wound and the hexagram on her chest flashes. A torrent of hot stellar energy flows rapidly through the body. Although the position injured by shenzawu can''t be cured temporarily. But it was her ability to recover. "Your team leader Lena is back online. Alive, hurry to the center of Tianhe as soon as possible. I''m going to blow those gluttonous scum to death!" The company heard that Lena was on the line. At last, the morale got some encouragement. They''re on the move. At this time. Four big gluttons appeared around them. "Find the Chinese company and launch the ultimate sanction!" Four Taotie draw their swords at the same time. The company stood back to back in a circle. They''re scared. They were afraid of eating before they were hurt. Not to mention the fact that they are all defeated. Rose''s eyes are red. Yelled: "don''t be afraid, fight with them! I''ll die on the way to charge! " Chapter 132 Outside Tianhe City. Two streamers are rapidly approaching the battlefield of Tianhe City. Kirin is flying ahead. You don''t want to look back at me. Ali clasped his hands around Lin Feng''s neck and stuck them tightly in his arms. "There seems to be a lot of smoke in front of us. Well, there shouldn''t be any ambush." Lin Feng frowned. It''s just a bunch of gluttons. What''s the point of ambushing? But flying in the smoke can be very unpleasant. Lin Feng is preparing to greet Qi Lin and fly around together. At this time. Qilin suddenly said: "Mr. Feng, it seems that there is a fight between the company and Taotie in the thick fog. The company seems to be crushed. Do you want to save them? " Although every time the soldiers even appeared, they had conflicts with Lin Feng. But they are also anti invasion organizations in China. Right and wrong. Naturally, Lin Feng can''t just sit by. "OK, let''s go!" ... in the thick fog. Li Feifei, the matchless swordsman, Wei Ying, the night hunter and he Weilan, the fighting master, have all been beaten to death. Ge xiaolun was also nailed to the ground from behind by a big sword. Rose is half kneeling. The mechanical wings at the back are half broken. A pretty face was covered with blood. At this point. Only ruimeng was left with a little fighting power. She made a great effort to cut Taotie. But he was caught by the big sword. Bang! Taotie''s palm is strong. The broad sword was broken in the middle by him. At the same time, ruimeng was also kicked away by him. "Cut off their heads, so that they won''t be resurrected by DeNO''s black technology." "Yes Three Taotie came forward with swords. Prepare to end the company. At this time. Ruimeng, who was kicked away by Taotie, suddenly gave out a roar. Her black hair turned white at a rate visible to the naked eye. The momentum inside is rising. "This is... " be careful, her strength seems to have suddenly risen by a big rank! " Ruimeng was originally a late generation soldier. But after becoming Ruiwen. But it exudes the power of the second generation of late soldiers. Ruiwen holds the incomplete broadsword. Jump up. The dance of folding wings falls in the center of three Taotie. Next. Ruiwen raised her head to the sky and let out a roar. Terrible Rune energy explodes along the blade. The three Taotie had a slight Vertigo effect. But when she was ready to chop with her sword. A wave of energy came. He blew Ruiwen out. "Well, it''s an interesting skill, but you''re too slow!" There is no strongest hero, only the strongest summoner. Ruimeng''s hair turns white. Has part of the power of the blade of exile. But it doesn''t mean she''s Ruiwen. Rose watched as ruimeng''s hair turned black again. Also passed out. Rose eyes in the eyes of the moment lost luster. The company is defeated! So thoroughly defeated! Naturally, this pot belongs to Lin Feng. Liu Chuang, who is very reliable in chopping God, was taken away by him. Qilin, who has long-range sniper ability, was also taken away by him. Even the monkey king, who can be the last one. Because he was robbed of Ruyi golden cudgel by Lin Feng, he was in a bad mood and refused to join Xiongbing company. So. Before Taotie starts. Lin Feng landed. He''s ready to carry the pot. "Er... Shouldn''t that be? Aren''t you supposed to have a halo? How to be beaten like a bear. " Rose suddenly appeared at the top of the forest. Although the appearance of Lin Feng''s face made her very uncomfortable. But she roared with excitement. "Lin Feng, help us, we are all earthlings!" Lin Feng sighed. Although Lin Feng is ready to save them. But Lin Feng obviously didn''t agree with rose. What do you mean we are all earth people? I''m here. I''m the only one on earth! Chapter 133 The picture of Lin Feng. Through the electronic eye of Taotie warrior, it is transmitted back to the console of Taotie main ship. The wind and thunder swept the forest peak. "It''s not that... What''s its name? I can''t remember. It''s a weak chicken anyway. Just kill it." "But what happened to the soldier next to him in red exoskeleton armor?" The buck suddenly remembered something. "Isn''t this iron man from the hate League? Why did he come to China? Don''t you care about their sister country? " Feng Lei shook his head. "No matter how much, do it. After killing them, go after Lena with all your strength!" In the eyes of wind and thunder. Lin Feng or iron man. All weak chickens. Only a god like Lena. To make him pay enough attention. In the thick fog. After Lin Feng landed. Ali is still holding Lin Feng''s neck and doesn''t mean to come down from his arms. "Sister Qilin, don''t be jealous. It''s not that I can''t come down, but that the four big mechas are too weak. After Lin Feng finishes them, we have to continue to fly." Kirin snorted. Although she thinks what Ali said is very reasonable. But she''s just not that happy. I knew I wouldn''t have wanted mark 50 in the first place. Then she can be held by Feng Ye. "OK, Ali, hold on. I''m ready to go." Lin Feng is dragging Ali. One hand called out the grass shaved sword. Armed, aggressive and full of sword body. Eight thousand swordsmanship starts. Brush, brush. The purple sword flashed. Lin Feng took up his sword, picked up Ali and flew into the sky again. Rose DU on the ground is still half kneeling there. She has a dull expression. Blankly looking at the left Lin Feng. The fallen glutton. My heart fell into the infinite circle. This is not scientific! These big machine armour that cattle break off, is instantly broken by second? This is still the man who was regarded as a common man in those days! "Xiongbing company, is there anyone alive? Your goddess has arrived at the highland of Tianhe City. When can you come over?" Rena''s voice rings in Rose''s ear. Rose Du stood up and sighed. Pull out the sword behind Ge xiaolun. "Lena, I''m rose. We were attacked by Taotie senior soldiers. All the soldiers except me and Ge xiaolun passed out. " "We could all have died." "It was... Lin Feng who saved us. He''s... Really strong. He is now flying towards Tianhe City. You should pay attention to cooperate with him. " Rose looks lonely. Although she didn''t want to admit it that much. But she had to admit it. Lin Feng has been far away from them. Rena was stunned at Rose''s words. "Lin Feng?" "Cut, it''s this guy again!" At the same time. Four senior Taotie soldiers dropped off the line. It has attracted the attention of Fenglei bucks. "What''s the matter? How did the four of them lose contact at the same time?" The Taotie warrior in charge of science and technology called up the last video of four senior soldiers returning to the mothership. Wind thunder bucks repeatedly check for half a day. They can only see the purple black lightning flash in the picture. And then the picture stops. The wind thunder buck looked at each other. "Purple Black attack... Seems to be the weak chicken?" The buck gave a bitter smile. "You and I can''t kill four of them in one blow. How can a soldier with such strength be a weak chicken?" "Well," said the wind, "what''s his name?" "His name seems to be Lin Feng!" Chapter 134 When Lin Feng brought Qilin Ali to Tianhe battlefield. Tianhe City has been filled with smoke. Human bodies can be seen everywhere on earth. Old people, children, women. Taotie doesn''t have half pity when he makes a move. Ali came down from Lin Feng''s arms. She could not help sighing as she looked at the vast expanse. "I''ve seen countless human wars, but I''ve never seen one as fierce as it is today." Kirin''s cold voice came from inside the armor. "Master Feng, you can arrange how to fight!" Kirin was angry. She was a policeman. Maintaining peace was her purpose. But now. Peace was trampled on in front of her eyes. She wanted to cut the gluttons to pieces immediately. Lin Feng looked at the two main Taotie ships hanging in the sky in the distance. "Taotie''s individual combat capability is already strong, and their Mothership can give them long-range fire support and tactical command according to the situation of the battlefield. So I have to find a way to get into the light barrier of Taotie''s main ship, and then destroy their main ship. " Lin Feng vaguely remembers. In the original. Rose is very bug in the gluttonous light barrier outside opened a wormhole. Then all the heavy firepower of China was transmitted to the light energy barrier. However. Lin Feng did not see that she had such ability in rose. So it''s still up to you to find a way. What''s more. There is a gold chest in one of the main ships! "Let''s move separately first. We can kill as many as we can, but we must pay attention to our own safety, especially Ali." Ali smiles coyly. "Don''t worry, they are half demon. How can they be hurt so easily?" Kirin turned her lips. Although she knows what Lin Feng means. Kirin is immortal. You can do whatever you want. But that sounds good. It''s kind of sour. ... inside Taotie main ship. Fenglei and bucks look at Lin Feng and his party who have just joined the battlefield. Look at Lena standing on the top of the building. The wind and thunder said in a deep voice: "it can''t go on like this. I think it''s time for the two of us to come out in person. I''ll deal with Lin Feng and you''ll catch Lena!" "Good!" The blue electronic eyes on the Bucks'' heads sparkle. He and Fenglei are both beast soldiers. Although genes cannot evolve. But after so many years of training. They all have the fighting power of three generations of Shenhe soldiers. Plus there are a lot of gluttonous soldiers. They are both full of confidence! Lin Fengfei is in the air. Slaughtering the glutton that appeared in his vision. Although Taotie soldiers are not weak. But under the sword of Lin Feng. No one can hold on. Just then. Under the two main Taotie ships. Suddenly a large number of gluttonous soldiers appeared. Surrounded by a blue and white exoskeleton big mecha. "Buck, you go over there and deal with Lena, and I''ll take care of this!" "Good!" Wind and thunder lead the troops to the outside of the light barrier. He held the sword high. "March forward, kill Lin Feng with all your strength, charge!" The wind and thunder roared. The gluttonous soldier who stepped on the small aircraft was boiling up in an instant. Dense ranks of people rushed to Linfeng. Lin Feng smiles. "You want to play with me? Your attention seems to have the wrong number Lin Feng inserted the grass shaving sword obliquely at his waist. His hands were aimed at the sea of gluttonous people. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The repulsive force of terror surged out along the palm of Lin Feng''s hand. Those gluttonous soldiers who rush to Linfeng at high speed. Under the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, they were all shot out. At the same time. It''s a complicated moment for Lin Feng. "Huodun Haohuo Mie!" Chapter 135 It''s full of flames. The numerous gluttonous figures were swallowed up. Over Tianhe City. The cries of the Taotie soldiers in pain reverberated. Wind and thunder can''t help swallowing. MMP Silver wolf that boy absolutely pit me! All the men he brought out were killed by Lin Feng. How could this be the weak chicken in the picture? Fenglei is thinking about how to return to the inner light barrier. All of a sudden. Lin Feng flashed in front of the wind and thunder. One blow beat the thunder to the outside of the main ship. Although the wind and thunder felt the body was hit hard. But I was very happy. "Stupid earth people, next you will pay for your stupid behavior!" The wind thunder elegant threw a cruel words. Then he crossed the light barrier and returned to the main cross. Just when Fenglei was fighting Lin Feng. The bucks are in Lena''s position. Lena is a god of three generations. But as a mage. And he was seriously injured in the abdomen. Under the premise of not releasing more than micro flare attack. She had no way to stop the bucks from attacking. Now Tianhe City. There''s no company close to her. But just as the Bucks led the charge. A tall golden figure suddenly stood in front of Lena. The monkey king finally came to Tianhe battlefield! "Children of the sun star, I''ll show you today what a real God is." Lena frowned. The next moment. The monkey king stands up with Ruyi golden cudgel. The golden robe is windless. Just like a God. "Separate!" The monkey king roared. Countless battles defeat Buddha to countless gluttonous soldiers. A rolling blow. Taotie has no information about the monkey king. But the bucks are very experienced. He can see at a glance that the monkey king is very strong. The Bucks'' mechanical wings unfold behind them. We''re on our way back to the main ship. At this time. Monkey King sneered. "All of you have come. Now you want to run. Do you think my grandson is a vegetarian?" EQ combo. One set to go. ... successfully survived the storm and thunder of the main ship and saw the tragic death of the bucks. The armor is not filled with cold sweat. It seems better not to pretend. Stay in the main ship. Just wait for the Taotie soldiers to stop them. You can fight better alone. You can''t be infinite, can you? Sure enough, as a commander, I still have to survive. But then. The voice of a young wind and thunder behind. "It''s no use trying to survive. I''ll take you on the road." The wind and the thunder. He stood up fiercely. All the Taotie soldiers around also put up their energy weapons and aimed at Lin Feng. "It''s impossible! How did you get in! " Lin Feng shrugged. He just hit the wind and thunder deliberately to the light barrier. Because he has quietly left the mark of flying thunder on Fenglei. As soon as the thunder returns to the command room. So Lin Feng can easily enter the main ship of Taotie. Lin Feng''s sword is fast. The wind and thunder group walked peacefully. After Lin Feng killed all Taotie in the main ship. Finally found the location of the gold chest. It''s still a countdown box. Lin Feng waited for two hours. "Ding!" "Congratulations on opening the golden chest." "Gain all attributes + 100." "Obtain Naruto skill: fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword" "after the immortal mode is turned on, this skill will become Xianfa fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword." Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was worried just now. Although he''s inside the main Taotie ship. But he didn''t understand the operation of Taotie. Maybe one button can lift the light barrier. But I don''t understand.Although he can also slowly destroy from the inside. But there are still some necessary skills on hand. "Feng Dun super jade spiral hand sword" is just right! Chapter 136 Tianhe City battlefield. The two sides had a very sticky fight in the war. Kirin skillfully uses the nano changes of mark 50. Hand and foot hammers can easily destroy Taotie''s armor. After all. That''s a piece of equipment that can kill hegemony. Ali walks gracefully on the ground. It''s not like a fight. It''s more like crazy street. Once there is a gluttonous close. Ali will throw a magic pearl. The damage of cheating pearl will not be blocked by Taotie armor. It''s real harm. It''s almost lethal. When Ali is besieged by many Taotie. Ali''s spirit raid can release multiple vitality bombs to kill the enemy easily. The monkey king also scattered all the parts to all directions of Tianhe City. This is a war. He wants the devil to know. The earth. Also has the God of war to protect! Rose alone came to Tianhe City battlefield. She left Ge xiaolun to send the wounded of Xiongbing company to the nearest evacuation point. The rose that lost the ability to fly. Is alone in the streets and alleys through wormholes to implement the assassination of Taotie. "Rose, I have sent everyone to the evacuation point. Cheng Yaowen and Xinye have also found them. They are not dead. How are you now? I''ll come to you right away." Ge xiaolun''s voice of concern rang out in Rose''s communication channel. "Lena and I are still fighting in the battlefield, but there are too many Taotie. I''m afraid this one will take a long time. You''d better stay there to protect other players." Rose Road. Although with Qilin Ali, the monkey king Rena, they joined. The number of Taotie casualties continues to increase. But the number of Taotie soldiers is too large. A flagship of Taotie cross is equivalent to a regular army. In addition, Taotie has been blessed by death. All the soldiers are fearless of death. So. It''s not easy to eliminate all Taotie. "When do you want to fight like this, or I''ll just blow out the main ship." Lena''s silver teeth clenched. Obviously Lena''s been a little overwhelmed. Taotie''s main ship is suspended in the air. It is absolutely oppressive to the earth''s armed forces. Once heavy Chinese firepower is found. It will be suppressed by the main ship immediately. But let earth people fight with Taotie for bayonets. It''s not about death. "No, no, if you launch advanced flare bombing, the whole Tianhe City will be gone, absolutely not." Rose urged. They fight Taotie to save Huaxia. Not to destroy China. "What do you say! You can''t break the defense of the light barrier. Have you been consumed by Taotie''s tactics of using the sea of people all the time? " God also wants energy. It''s going to take so long. What to do when the energy is exhausted. "Er... Who, Lin Feng? Didn''t he also go to Tianhe battlefield? Can''t he even destroy Taotie''s main ship? " Ge xiaolun said suddenly. After seeing Lin Feng''s fighting style. Lin Feng became Ge xiaolun''s idol. "Cut! Do you know what the light barrier is? He is only a soldier in Linfeng. How can he break it. And I haven''t seen him for a long time. Who knows if he has escaped? " Said Lena, turning her lips. Just then. A low sound suddenly sounded inside the main ship of Taotie. Next. A huge wind blade, with great power, tore Taotie''s main ship apart. Boom! The main ship of Taotie exploded and fell. Lin Feng''s figure cuts through the sky. Flying out of the explosion. Rose and Lena look at Lin Feng together. I was surprised. "It''s a good idea for the ghost ship to attack the master." Lena curled her lips unconvinced. At this time. The red light spots on the main barrel of another Taotie main ship began to gather. Lin Feng knows it at a glance. This is mostly because Taotie is ready to deal with him with the tide! Chapter 137 The tide of Taotie is a nuclear weapon. It takes a lot of energy. But keep it and keep it. In case the second main ship is destroyed by Lin Feng. All the energy saved is wasted. Although Lin Feng is not afraid of the tide. But he knew he couldn''t stop all the aftereffects of the tide. But Lena is different. Lena''s dawn shield can not only resist the tide. It can also absorb the energy from the rough tide. Minimize damage. So. Lin Feng blinked to Lena''s side in a few instant steps. "Second goddess, I heard that you have a shield. I''ll teach you this move." Lena''s face was blinded. I feel like I''m in a hole. But the tide of gluttonous food came in a flash. Lena has no time to despise Lin Feng. The dawn shield was summoned out in an instant! Boom! The surge rays hit the surface of the shield. Lena clenched her teeth. Energy surges in the body of a star. Tenacious resist the attack of the tide! "Lin Feng, you are a big hole!" The tide is gone. Lena''s face turned a little pale. It''s more than she wanted to say. "It''s called Junwei!" But when I saw Lin Feng. She felt like she was being used by him. There is no interest in pretending. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." Lin Feng patted his chest with a smile. Spiral in the palm, sword in the hand. Hum! The hum resounded through the air again. Huge wind blade. Like death''s windmill. Silver brilliant, rotating out, as if invincible, killing the sky. Boom! The sword in the hand of helix hits the surface of the light barrier of Taotie. The two are constantly rubbing. There were terrible sounds. Lena watched nervously as the wind blade cut the light barrier. But in the end. Run out of energy or wind blade. Lena looked at Lin Feng haughtily and said, "cut, I thought you were so strong. No, you didn''t break the defense." Now on this earth. Can break the Taotie defense. It is estimated that only the flare of this goddess. Lena is very proud. Lin Feng frowned. He found that the muzzle of Taotie''s main ship seemed to be accumulating energy again. "The second goddess of China... The second round of Taotie is coming. Can you do it?" Lena''s eyelids jump. "Damn, how can you come back! Do you want money for Taotie''s energy Lin Feng sighed. He also knew that destruction was Lena''s characteristic. Or the characteristics of the entire solar system. Let her make a meat shield in the front row. It''s a bit of a pushover. But the sun is too destructive. A wave goes down and injures a large area by mistake. So it''s still up to you. "Immortal mode!" Lin Feng used a piece of "full level immortal mode experience symbol" with a sore face. The whole body attributes are doubled. "Fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword" has also become "Xianfa fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword". Hum! The hum sounded three times. This time. The sound is like the sound of the road. Almost scared Rena to death. Next. Xianfa roars. Like the drum of killing, like the thunder of nine days. Whoosh! The second wave of Taotie is about to start. But the huge wind blade has come first. Boom! This time. The wind blade shining with white cold light easily breaks through the defense of light barrier. It''s as simple as pulling grass and picking flowers. Cut Taotie cross in half! Boom! The second main ship went down! Below Tianhe City. There were shouts of excitement. Lena was stunned. Her dried apricot leaves are wide open. It''s like you can swallow a whole egg. Lin Feng was relieved. I wish I could knock it out. He came forward, patted Lena on the shoulder and winked at her."Goddess, it''s time to go down and clean up." Chapter 138 Lin Feng finished. He rushed downstairs. It''s very fast. In situ left a faint shadow. The roof. Looking at the direction of linleina''s disappearance. In the infinite circle. Can break the light barrier of gluttonous. At least you have to have more than nuclear power. A skill that can generate more than one power. How can it be so concentrated? No injuries at all? Right now. Rose''s heart was in a complete mess. So this is the real strength of Lin Feng! How naive she was. She even took Lin Feng as her target. But if Lin Feng knew what rose thought at this time. He would frown and tell her. "Beauty, where is this? There are many high-level treasure boxes on top of the gold treasure box! I''m just at the beginning, and I''m very weak. " ... the main ship of Taotie was destroyed. Next. Lost the powerful firepower suppression and tactical support. It''s a mess. Even though they are still in large numbers. The equipment is still advanced. But sooner or later, it will be destroyed by Chinese soldiers. At the same time. Far out in the solar system. A huge starship is flying fast. It''s bigger than the Taotie flagship, which attacks China. Around it. Surrounded by more than a dozen large ships of the scale of Fenglei bucks. This is the king ship of Taotie king! "My king, thunder and bucks are dead, and their flagship has been destroyed by the earth." He sits on the throne of gluttonous. After listening to the report. There was a chill in the blue eyes. "Two wastes! Will be defeated by the earth people! If my God Carl knows, what will he think of us The mission of attacking the earth. It''s Carl who ordered it. A long, long time ago. Animal civilization failed in the war of form. Almost all of the animal''s lifespan has been removed from the Styx nebula. There are many powerful races here. Taotie can only be regarded as the middle level. So. He attaches great importance to the opportunity he has won. But! First battle! Taotie was defeated! "The earth is a pre nuclear civilization! How can they break our light barrier! Is there any divine civilization assistance? " I heard the words from my subordinates. I quickly opened up the picture coming back from the earth. Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of Yihao for the first time. "To my king, the red robed mage should be holding the sun''s Shield of dawn. According to our conjecture, she should be Lena, the sun goddess mentioned in the silver wolf intelligence. " "As for the other one. His weapons are strange and his abilities are strange. We haven''t matched the data related to his ability in Taotie''s cosmic database. " The king of biting and Howling holds his cheek in one hand. The mechanical index finger strikes the steel mask. Issued a "dangdangdang" crisp voice. Taotie''s men know. When their king looks like this. It must have been forced by Wang YeMeng. "Wang, do you want to tell snow to help us find out?" Snow is one of Carl''s best men. In the Styx system. He is even called a wise man next only to my God Karl. Bite howl listened to the suggestion of the hand, but Teng of stand up from the throne. There was a cold whine. "Hum, I''ll go to snow for this little thing. If it comes to my God Carl later, doesn''t my God Carl think Taotie is a bunch of rubbish!" "Let the silver wolf go out of the earth''s atmosphere first, so that he won''t be killed too!" As for the earth "Tell the fleet to speed up! I''m going to kill that human on earth Chapter 139 Meiguo, New York. Silver wolf adopts the same strategy as Fenglei bucks. Low altitude operations. Although the United States has nuclear weapons. But I dare not use it easily. What''s more. According to their official estimates. Even with nuclear weapons. It may not be able to break through the light barrier of Taotie. At this point. The hate man alliance led by iron man. In the streets of New York. Steve: "what do you do, brothers? This time we are here, the equipment is much better than the previous scouts. We have too little equipment that can cause damage to them!" Boom! A small shell blew up a gluttonous soldier. Tony sighed. Tony: "be content, Steve. You have a strong dark metal shield in your hand. I''m almost out of ammunition." Steve: why hasn''t the Panther arrived yet! My shield is only made of a small piece of Zhenjin from the meteorite. That guy''s armor and claws can use up the whole meteorite! " Logan: don''t panic. If the Panther doesn''t come, isn''t there uncle wolf. The Alderman alloy in my body is harder than Zhenjin! " Of course, it''s not the same thing as the vengeful alliance. In this world. China has the highest level of science and technology. They are working on the exploitation of dark energy. And with denoki as the blueprint. We have developed some genetically modified sera suitable for Chinese soldiers. But most of them are on the north star. And meiguo. They don''t have advanced civilization to help them. We can only cross the river by feeling the stones. All kinds of cruel gene enhancement experiments. Cruel implantation experiments of various alloys. All kinds of cruel gamma ray radiation experiments. Finally, several super fighters were successfully created. But with their strength. Want to beat back the silver wolf. It''s absolutely impossible. Nick Frey: "to tell you the bad news, Panther is on the way to support, and the plane is found by the main ship Taotie. The Panther died "..." the hate League. Little sister: "secretary, it''s time to let Dr. Benner do it. If we don''t use hawk, we may all be finished!" Nick Frey hesitated for a moment. Although the power of Hawke is very strong. But it''s not under their control at all. Once released. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. But looking at the one-sided situation. He seems to have no other choice! "Hill, let Colson wake up Benner! It''s time for the green guy to get down to business! " "It''s the director!" After Nick Frey hung up the walkie talkie. He sighed heavily. What he has just made is absolutely a heavyweight decision. But for the safety of my country. He has to make a choice! Just then. The main ship of Taotie suddenly made a strange sound. Next. All the Taotie soldiers stopped their attack. Inside the main ship. Silver wolf stormed to the command post. "The wind thunder bucks were killed in this way. I was forced to withdraw! I''m going to win soon The silver wolf received the order to bite and howl. Although he was very unwilling. But in the face of the Lord''s command. He also had to comply. Seeing countless Taotie, he stepped on the aircraft and returned to the main ship of Taotie. Taotie main ship launched. Out of the earth''s atmosphere. Nick Frey''s face suddenly twitched. He quickly turned on the intercom. "Colson! Stop! Stop! Stop! Don''t wake Benner up! Taotie has retreated! " In the intercom. There was a moment of silence. "The director... Benner has come to life... " Chapter 140 The news of Taotie''s defeat. It soon spread around the world. The earth people are excited. Lin Feng has also become a hero of China. "It turns out that the hero who beat back Taotie is my major general Huaxia. God bless me Huaxia!" "Your news is blocked. It is said that general Lin has made great contributions to the enemy''s defeat this time. He has been promoted to the rank of general Shang "So handsome, young, beautiful, rich, general, perfect marriage partner." "General Lin, I''ll give you a monkey." Morgana looks at those boring posts on the Internet. I couldn''t help laughing. "These earth people are really funny. She wants to have monkeys. Does she have that gene?" Atto nodded solemnly. "It''s just hillbilly. I don''t know anything about genetic science." Mo ganna said: "by the way, Atto, have you not found out the details of Lin Feng?" After the first World War of Tianhe. Moganna''s interest in Lin Feng has reached a peak. But no matter how she investigates. I have no idea what Lin Feng''s power is. Atto shook his head. Although the devil''s technology level is very good. Demon one also has a powerful cloud level data warehouse. But Lin Feng''s ability seems to be a gift from God. There''s no trace. But Morgana knows. There is no God in this world. They call themselves gods. But actually. It''s just a super physique plus an advanced computer engine. "By the way, the queen, Taotie''s bite howl has led the army of Taotie, stationed in outer space. A gluttonous messenger has just arrived. He says he has something to ask you. " Said Atto. "Oh? Carl''s men want to see me? Interesting. Let''s go and have a look. " ... moganna wore a golden crown. Sit on the Queen''s throne. The messenger sent by the king of gluttonous food is talking about it. "Dear Queen of China, you have suffered a heavy loss in the last battle." "My king originally wanted to come to the earth and kill the earth man named Lin Feng himself." "But we are on the safe side." "I''ve been sent to kill dozens of senior soldiers recently." "In addition, the monkey king has joined the company. Now there are two gods in the company." "You know that." "My God Carl won''t let us use J-star weapons on earth." "But if you don''t use this weapon and kill gods, you have to be able to drive dark energy." "But Taotie doesn''t have this technology at all." "So we come here to ask the queen to help us eliminate Lin Feng, the company of heroes and the alliance of haters!" After Morgana heard it. Listless swept gluttonous messenger one eye. "Why, your family is going to use me as a mercenary?" After hearing the speech, the gluttonous messenger waved his hand nervously. "No, Queen, you misunderstood me. We have to beg the queen." "As you know, the earth is so remote that my God of Styx can''t support me for a moment." "And you happen to be on earth, so we took the risk to ask you for help." Moganna waved impatiently. "All right, explanation is cover up. Haven''t you heard of it?" "If you want the Queen''s help, either submit to me, or let your God Carl come to me personally." A bunch of space class scum. You want to help them kill gods? There is no B number at all! Chapter 141 After listening to moganna''s conditions, the gluttonous messenger. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "To tell you the truth." "We are just afraid that Carl will blame us for our bad work." "That''s why I didn''t dare to report the truth about the earth." "Don''t you always want to kill holy Kesha and destroy the angel Nebula?" "As Wang Huihao said, as long as you help us this time, we will do our best to help you in the future." Mo ganna heard the words, but her brows were tight. "Fart! Why destroy the angel Nebula! Angels are beautiful there! Queen, all I have to do is kill Kesha! " "Yes, the queen said, we will help." Gluttonous messenger. "Cut. Is it up to you? " "Go back and tell your family," he said "I have my own plans for Lin Feng." "As for Xiongbing company and hater alliance, either he will go up on his own or let your God Carl come to talk to me in person!" ... after sending away the messenger of Taotie. The expression on Atto''s face was as solemn as ever. "Queen, you just mentioned that you have plans for Lin Feng?" The queen wanted to subdue Lin Feng. Arto knows it very well. But Lin Feng''s strength in this campaign is really strong. Alto didn''t want to admit it. No longer with the help of foreign premise, let atoo alone defeat two Taotie main ships. He can''t ask himself. So. I want to accept such people. It''s not easy. "Yes, Lin Feng is a warrior. I''m going to make a decision. Open a wormhole for me. I''m going to meet Lin Feng on earth." ... Lin Feng''s home. At this time came a guest who surprised him. He''s Tony Stark, the iron man. After Taotie''s retreat, the haters alliance. He was beaten by hawk again. Although in the end they subdued hawk. But it also wastes a lot of effort. Then. Nick Frey sent Tony the battle video recorded in Tianhe battlefield. Tony was shocked to see it. One reason is that. Lin Feng, who once saved his life, has the strength to destroy two main Taotie ships. Another reason is that. Why is there an iron man in Tianhe City! "Mr. Lin Feng, I heard that you have a subordinate who has a set of red armor very similar to mine. May I see her, please?" Lin Feng looks at the big piece of excrement. "You''re right, but she''s not my man. She''s my friend. She''s very close." Tony showed a "I get it" look. "Where''s the lady, please?" Lin Feng shrugged. "It''s the same when you tell me something." Tony pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed faintly. "Mr. Lin Feng, I know your strength is very strong, but what I want to talk about is science, the science of exoskeleton armor. Well, I''m afraid it''s not clear with your general undergraduate knowledge. " Lin Feng frowns at Tony. This big piece of shit is floating now. Forget who gave him the little blue drink. Lin Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Next. A communication device appeared in the hands of Lin Feng out of thin air. The video is on. "Qilin, iron man of meiguo, would like to discuss with you the technology of manufacturing mark50. Are you free?" "Don''t make trouble, Mr. Feng. You gave me the armor. I don''t know how to make it." The video is hung up. Lin Feng shows his hand to Tony. Right now. Tony Stark''s face is full of shock! Is the armor made by Lin Feng? Let''s not talk about this! How did Lin Feng take out the communicator just now? How to use wormhole technology? It''s impossible! He has already checked Lin Feng''s education! He graduated from a regular university. How could he understand this technology. Is this the Chinese legend of the master in the folk! Is Lin Feng a folk science that Chinese people like to talk about! Chapter 142 Lin Feng popularized universe level science to Tony. I''ve been fooling Tony around. "By the way, Tony. Next, the enemy may launch a wave of decapitation. " "That group of aliens are especially good at micro wormhole sniping." "At any time, any place, at any time, there may suddenly appear a killing bullet to kill you." "So you''d better go back quickly and build a special laboratory that can affect the micro wormhole in space, or you''ll be cold." After the battle of Tianhe. Lin Feng remembers that Mo ganna and Carl joined hands. On the one hand, she used the micro wormhole sniper method to destroy the hate alliance. The other side uses the same method to control Lena. He broke up the company. But Xiongbing company has the leading role aura. So it''s always no matter how much it hurts. I just can''t die. ... fooled Tony away. Lin Feng began to continue to temper armed color domineering. He can feel it clearly. Their armed color domineering distance LV7 only a line away. Lin Feng sat cross knee. Purple black domineering without reservation through the body. It flows rapidly around Lin Feng. Guanghua shoots from the outside, and the edge is full of leaks. The five fingers of Lin Feng are close together. In a flash. The purple black fist burst out a stab. As if it could break the world. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Feng suddenly let out a loud drink. Then the whole body burst out. The power seems endless. The armed color in the body is released. The whole person seems to be sitting in the purple flame. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s aggressive LV + 1. " Hear the tone of skill upgrade. Lin Feng''s domineering spirit began to be bright and introverted. But the power seemed even heavier. "I don''t know what kind of magic power it will be if you reach the full level." If the armed color is domineering, it can break through the mysterious air in the fantasy world in the future. Lin Feng''s physical body with domineering, itself is an invincible weapon. Let the other party know what kind of magic. I''ve got a punch. This is Lin Feng''s favorite style. After Lin Feng had practiced armed lust. I''m going to practice eight thousand flow sword. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly felt it. A breath of terror appeared over the manor. Whoosh! Lin Feng flashed to the manor open space. Looking at the devil queen in the air. Lin Feng can''t help but feel awe in his heart. "Moganna? What are you doing here? " Lin Feng suddenly thought of a problem. Now. Except for the company of soldiers and the alliance of haters. Karl''s greatest resistance to conquer the earth seems to be himself. So. In addition to Xiongbing company and hater alliance, the targets of moganna''s attack. Including him! Morgana smiles and pinches her waist with one hand. Black hair and white swan neck form a strong color contrast. A body tight combat suit will outline the exquisite ups and downs of her posture. It''s confusing. "Don''t be nervous. I still want to continue the topic of Huangcun this time. How about joining me, killing Kesha with me and pursuing freedom Lin Feng gave a faint smile. "I think I gave the queen the answer last time. I''m not interested in joining the demons." Mo ganna saw Lin Feng refuse her again. He laughed heartily. "Hahaha, Queen, I just like your rebellious character." "All the demons under my command are so obedient that they are a little annoyed." "Although I like the earth very much, I prefer soldiers like you." "So today, even if I reveal my whereabouts, I will take you back!" The universe is vast. There are many planets like earth. Big deal. Just look for it later. But soldiers like Lin Feng. Moganna lived for tens of thousands of years, but it was the first time she met! Chapter 143 Lin Feng saw Mo ganna with a look of potential. I feel a little depressed. Although in the original. Morgana''s performance is not brilliant. But after all, she is a God who can fight with angels for tens of thousands of years. Once the firepower is fully opened, it''s really hard to deal with. In desperation. Lin Feng again took out a full level immortal mode experience symbol. With his current 2100 point attribute. After doubling. It is enough to crush the Divine Body in the early three generations. Plus all kinds of skills of the heaven and the world. Maybe we can still fight the first World War. Mo ganna saw Lin Feng''s momentum rising rapidly. The evil spirit smiles. "It seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River. Today, I will show you the real strength of the demon queen." Morgana looked up at the sky with a smile. The purple light twinkled around him. Take a volley in the direction of Lin Feng. The purple God''s awn soared into the sky, and the void seemed to be shattered. Boom! Lin Feng takes a quick step. Dodged the volley of moganna. But the terrible hand. But the ground was blasted open with huge cracks. Moganna''s shot is understated, but powerful. Enough to see. The devil queen deserves her name. "Queen, why do you risk being found out by angels to get me?" Lin Feng shows himself to the extreme. I want to run away. But he found out. Around the courtyard. There seems to be a special flow of energy. This world is like a cage. Lin Feng can''t rush out at all! "Don''t waste your efforts. In order to prevent you from running away, I have laid the" time and space net "here in advance, blocking this space. You can''t run away." There was an evil smile on the corner of moganna''s mouth. Pinch the waist with your left hand. A gentle move with the right hand. A flame came down from the sky. It''s like an angry dragon rushing out, burning the air hot and biting at Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s eyes jumped. The wind wall in front of me is solid. The angry dragon roared and hit the windwall. Two kinds of energy annihilate in the air. Lin Feng''s face became solemn. It seems. Morgana is here this time. It''s a lot of preparation. Although Lin Feng thinks that Mo ganna''s "time and space net" should not be able to stop his thunderbolt. But I don''t know if moganna has any more measures against him. "How''s data detection going?" In her mind, Morgana contacted blackwind through the demon channel. Of course, she also knows the truth that it''s hard to make a fuss. So. Morgana is coming this time. Even if you can''t win over Lin Feng, you have to collect Lin Feng''s battle data. After all, she is a scholar. The data may be useful for her research. "Queen, the detection is clear. After you show up, the bioenergy in Lin Feng''s body suddenly doubles. And then the wind wall is made by converting biological energy into wind energy, not involving the dark surface. " "Bioenergy? Such a primitive way of fighting? But what the hell is that? " Morgana''s face looked thoughtful. "Lin Feng, it seems that your secret is very interesting. Queen, I have new attention. If you really don''t want to follow me, I can take you back for slicing research. " Morgana giggled, then reached for her hand. Five fingers are like hooks in the sky. Four silver chains came out of her fingertips. It''s like a dragon and a snake. Lin Feng knows. Morgana''s four chains are not ordinary things. They are all made of dark silver metal. It''s tough. Even LV7 may not be able to resist. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The repulsive force of terror surged out. Four dark silver chains were shot out by Lin Feng. Lin Feng can''t help feeling that he has a big head. Immortal mode consumes a lot of energy. It''s not a way to fight like this! Chapter 144 "Well, there''s something, Heifeng. What''s the situation just now?" Morgana stood in mid air, pinching her waist. Fingers flexible control of the four dark Su silver chains to attack Lin Feng constantly. Although the eight thousand flow sword technique is exquisite. But it is not as flexible as the chain that can be manipulated in the air. Lin Feng can only dodge with instant steps. While waiting for the five second cooldown of Shenluo Tianzheng to end. Then use Shenluo Tianzheng to defend. "Queen, it has been analyzed clearly. Lin Feng has built a repulsion field by using bioenergy. The time interval of launching is 5 seconds, and the strength of repulsion has been collected clearly." "OK, send me the optimized attack method. I''ll let Lin Feng have a look. What''s a modern battle!" Four dark silver chains attack again. Lin Feng hands horizontal push, "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The repulsive force of terror surged out. The four dark silver chains were opened by Lin Feng again. But this time. A series of complex collisions took place in the air. Two chains were blown off. But the other two tracks were corrected again. It''s about to be tied up by moganna''s chains. The corner of Lin Feng''s eye can''t help jumping. What''s the situation? Has the strength of Shenluo Tianzheng been calculated in advance? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence. But think of it as possible. Behind moganna is a nebular computing cloud. You can count him out. In a hurry. Lin Feng finally showed his thunder skill. He used to practice Raytheon. There are many marks of flying thunder around the manor. I didn''t expect it to work now. "Misty grass, this can let you run out? My mother''s space-time net can theoretically create wormhole vacuum. How do you realize space-time transportation Morgana was shocked. Morgana is good at time and space. But she didn''t understand the principle of Lin Feng''s Raytheon. "Morgana, since you can''t block time and space, I don''t think you should waste your efforts any more." Lin Feng said so. But he also knows. The earth is so big. And there''s demon one behind moganna. If Morgana really wants to catch him. Where can he escape? "I think you can leave time and space." Morgana gave a cold hum. A big black hand rips out of space. Cover up the sky, the void trembles. The big black hand is called Devil''s claw. After it appears. All over the world, he grabbed at the top of Lin Feng''s head. This is Morgana''s most powerful weapon. Lin Feng gritted his teeth. He turned his body to the extreme. The whole arm turned purple black. It''s very domineering. Meet Morgana''s devil''s claw. Boom! Huge black hands cover the sky. Lin Feng''s domineering spirit split in an instant. Lin Feng frowned. While the devil''s claws have not yet fallen. Launch Raytheon again. Dodged moganna''s attack. "Heifeng, have you detected it? I just locked the space around him with devil''s claw. How did he transfer?" "... queen, no wormhole reaction has been detected. For the time being, we can''t analyze how Lin Feng realized the space crossing." "Shit! That''s interesting! " Lin Feng''s Raytheon does not use wormholes to complete space crossing. Devil one naturally can''t detect anything. Mo ganna looks at Lin Feng, her eyes are more and more hot. "I advise you to stop struggling and surrender to me honestly!" "Don''t you just want an angel to be your wife?" "The queen tells you a secret." "In fact, I am also an angel. Or I''ll be your wife? How about it? " "I promise it''s more comfortable than those little angels now." Chapter 145 Morgana''s words are full of choices. Let''s talk about it. Morgana looks terrible in demon form. But. When she''s cold again. Black hair like a waterfall. White and crystal clear skin. Let her have the charm of the devil. And the sanctity of angels. These two completely different temperament blend with each other. It gives people a very special feeling. But even so. Lin Feng will not submit to Mo ganna. Because of the supernatural world. There are a lot of normal girls. Why go to a lesbian? In Lin Feng''s heart, he was thinking about whether to run away with Raytheon or not. In the sky. Suddenly a fireball fell. At the same time. A cold voice rang out. "Moganna, you are on earth!" Lin Feng and Mo ganna raised their heads at the same time. In the sky. A blonde girl in Silver Angel armor is holding the sword of fire. Point to moganna from afar. "I''ll go. You angels are haunted by bichi." Morgana laughed and scolded. Lin Feng looked at the angel Yan in the air from a distance. The mood became a little complicated. "Queen, I''m Yan. I found moganna on earth!" "Queen? The queen Angel Yan is not in a hurry to attack moganna. For the first time, she wanted to report the whereabouts of moganna to holy Kesha. "Ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts. I''ve blocked the angel channel of the whole solar system." "Of course, once Kaisha''s bichi finds the problem here, it can definitely crack the shield of demon one, but you don''t have that ability." Angel Yan eyebrow slightly a Cu. Sure enough, she felt that her communication with the angel nebula was disturbed. "Morgana, you want to die!" Angel Yan cold voice way. Morgana laughed scornfully. "Cut, an angel with wings who has not become a God, dare to be presumptuous in front of the queen?" "Queen? There is only one queen in the known universe! That''s Queen Kesha Angel Yan silver teeth clench. She repeatedly tried to use the angel channel to contact Katha. But as moganna said. After Angel Yan appeared. Morgana blocked the angel channel of the solar system for the first time. It''s a waste of energy, though. But to buy yourself some time. She can''t care so much. "Well, Lin Feng, make a decision quickly, or the queen will be serious." Angel Yan frowned more and more tightly. She''s Kesha''s wingman. It has the right to use large-scale Tianren trial. But she can''t use the angel channel right now. There''s no way to receive the energy of tianblade trial from tianblade. But. If you can''t use the blade of heaven to judge. With angel Yan''s current strength. It''s not enough to compete with Morgana. Lin Feng''s face was solemn. He was going to run first. But angel suddenly came. This was unexpected. If he leaves now. Isn''t Angel Yan cool? "Since no decision has been made, the queen will not be polite. This angel looks so annoying. Kill her first. " Moganna turned her hand. The sky above Angel Yan''s head vibrated. The devil''s claw completely covers the shadow of angel Yan. It''s coming at her. "Arrogance Angel Yan silver teeth clench, the power of thunder burst in the body. The tempestuous thunder is as thick as a water tank. Facing the huge black hand overhead. But it''s just like moganna said. Although Angel Yan is the guard of Zuo Yi. But it''s not God after all. The power of her thunder could not resist the devil''s claws of moganna. Chapter 146 The power of thunder is powerful. But moganna''s big black hand seemed to be able to hold the void. See Angel Yan''s thunder beam will be put out by Mo ganna''s giant hand. At this time. There was a buzz. "Xianfa fengdun super jade spiral hand sword" burst out from Lin Feng''s hands. It''s like a huge wind blade can cut through the sky. Shot at Morgana. Morgana. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Another devil''s claw appeared out of thin air. The huge wind blade hits the palm of the devil''s claw. There were bursts of laments. "Do you think the queen is the scum of Taotie?" Morgana gave a sneer. Then the five fingers came together fiercely. Lin Feng''s sword was crushed by the devil''s claw. At the same time. Morgana''s voice to the black wind. "Heifeng, did Lin Feng collect the data?" "We''ve got a physical attack that turns bioenergy into wind energy. If you lose your power, the power of the silver blade is not the same "Damn, the physical attack of bioenergy transformation is better than that of silver blade? This kid is so weird Lin Feng saw that one blow did not work. So he took a quick step. Changing positions one after another. Keep on attacking moganna with the sword in Xianfa''s hand. Although all the attacks were blocked by Morgana. But it can at least relieve some of the pressure on angel Yan. Whoosh! When Mo ganna and Heifeng communicate with each other about the sword data of Lin Feng Xianfa. Two red lights flashed across the sky. Kirin and Thornton came back from outside. Thornton smashed Morgana''s giant hand away. Qilin saves Angel Yan. Moganna was slightly stunned. "Well? Didn''t expect any help? But how many queens do you want to turn the tables? Dream Thornton''s eyes were wide open. Two axes in hand. "Boss! Who is this steamed bun? How can she be so arrogant Lin Feng said: "be careful, she is the queen of demons, the fourth generation of divine body." The fourth generation of God body is the strongest God body in the present universe. They all know that. Naturally, I dare not neglect it. "Mr. Feng, tell me how to fight!" Kirin''s mark 50 is aimed in the direction of mogana. Although the mark 50''s long-range firepower may not be able to hurt Morgana. But it''s more or less a check. "Ha ha, yes, this crocodile seems to be a peak animal body, which is equivalent to the third generation God of Shenhe, but it''s a pity that Taiyuan started a little bit." Morgana temporarily put away the devil''s claws. Thornton flashed in front of him. Thornton''s nose moved, "it''s so fragrant..." moganna gave a charming smile, "do you want to eat?" He hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you a earthman? My boss won''t let me eat earthman." Morgana giggled. "I''m the queen of demons. I''m a demon. Of course I''m not a human on earth." Thornton''s big eyes dribbled. "Devil... Well, maybe we''d better have another meal. We''ve eaten a lot today." Morgana couldn''t help laughing again. "Stupid, Queen, I''m fragrant." It''s a beast God. But the character is so simple and honest. It''s kind of interesting. "By the way, I think you''re good. How about you hang out with me in the future?" Thornton shook his head. "I can''t do that. I''ve got a boss. He''s not dead. How can I talk to others again. No, no, I have principles. " Morgana nodded. "I''ll beat your boss first, and then you''ll come with me." Thornton put on a "you don''t dream" look. "My boss is very powerful, plus we and the angel, do you want to beat us? You are dreaming There was a smile on the corner of moganna''s mouth. "Two gods of the early three generations, one angel warrior of the three generations who can''t use Angel skills, one big mecha, and one Norstar warlord who hasn''t developed, don''t you think you can turn the tables in my hands like this?" Chapter 147 The fourth generation is superior to the third. But if the other party is in the late third generation of the divine body. Morgana might be a little scared. But Lin Feng, they have only two beginnings. Morgana doesn''t care about them at all. Liu Chuang raised the broadsword he was carrying on his shoulder, pointed to Mo ganna and said: "I say big sister, if you say this, I don''t like it. You said we couldn''t do it if you didn''t do it? Don''t be so confident Liu Chuang is very popular now. After Lin Feng opened the immortal mode. The total attribute is up to more than 4000 points. Liu Chuang can inherit 20% of Lin Feng''s attributes. Now his strength is almost close to the beginning of three generations of soldiers. Moganna laughs. A flick of the finger. Two dark silver chains shot out. In an instant, Liu Chuang and Qilin were tied up. "It''s just mole ants. I dare to compete in front of the queen. That is to say, the queen is in a good mood today, otherwise she will kill you." Thornton sees Liu Chuang and Qilin under attack. He just wanted to do it. Morgana''s devil''s claw came in a flash. Hold Thornton in the palm of your hand. Although Thornton is a god of three generations. His strength and defense are certainly strong. But the speed is not outstanding. It''s impossible to escape the devil''s claws of mogana. "What''s the matter, have you taken it?" Moganna has an arrogant face. Angel Yan''s flaming sword clenched and said to Lin Feng in a high voice: "Lin Feng, let''s go together, we''ll fight with her!" There was a bitter smile on Lin Feng''s face. Angel Yan fights with the other two dark silver chains of moganna. And Lin Feng''s attack can hardly break through moganna''s haunted devil''s claw. Lin Feng''s power comes from the immortal mode. But in immortal mode. Lin Feng''s physical consumption is very high. It''s going to go on like this. Sooner or later, they will have more or less bad luck. And Morgana. She has demon one behind her, which can continuously replenish her energy. So. She''s not afraid of war of attrition. "Queen, according to the data." "The location of each spatial transfer of Linfeng is relatively fixed." "The next one we''re going to calculate is 1010." Moganna grinned with satisfaction. That''s right. Brute force attacks are out of date. The present God. It''s all about calculation! Lin Feng starts flying thunder again. But when he first appeared. The huge black shadow came at the same time. Bang! Although Lin Feng''s armed color and domineering spirit blocked the damage of the devil''s claw. But he was blown out. Lin Feng felt a chill in his heart. What''s going on here? It seems that the coordinates of Raytheon have also been cracked by Morgana? Just then. A golden shadow came from a distance. Moganna''s eyes were slightly cantilevered. The devil''s claw that used to guard against Lin Feng''s attack was in front of him. Bang! Although the black giant hand took the shadow of the golden stick. But it also flew out. Lin Feng takes this opportunity. The sword in Xianfa''s hand starts. Moganna frowned. There are ripples in the back space. Wormhole was used to avoid the attack. Although Mo ganna evaded Lin Feng''s attack. But a wisp of hair was cut off by the wind blade. "Brother Lin Feng, when he''s in trouble, he doesn''t tell my grandson. If he doesn''t smell a trace of evil when he''s passing by, he may not be able to catch up." When Morgana saw the monkey king appear. The smile on the corner of the mouth finally closed up. "Damn, you stinking monkey, what are you doing here. It''s not easy to get out of the seal of the sun. Believe it or not, I''ll seal you back! " Chapter 148 Although Sun Wukong''s fighting power has not yet recovered to the peak, he is still in the middle of the beast''s body. But he''s not bad. Moganna doesn''t have the data. I want to crack it. It''s not something you can do in a moment. What''s more. The monkey king is as mysterious as Lin Feng. There''s some special energy in him. Even Morgana doesn''t know who created the monkey king. It''s a tough guy to deal with. Although Liu Chuang was tied up by Mo ganna, he was solid. But he said carelessly: "believe it or not, I don''t believe it. We have so many gods here. Are you afraid of a demon queen Morgana gave a cold snort. "It''s really arrogant. With the monkey, your overall combat power is not weak. But do you think you can fight against the king of the devil with you Morgana was angry. Four generations of gods are compared with three generations of gods. Moganna''s recovery ability and computing ability are stronger. But once the number of gods increases. Even devil one. Want to solve the opponent''s data in combat. It''s going to be very difficult. This kind of time. The traditional way of fighting is more effective. However. Fortunately, moganna has space-time technology. There are all kinds of powerful weapons. Even if their combination is not weak. Morgana can deal with it if she asks herself. But just then. Another soft voice came. "If a few of them are not enough, plus others, will they be enough?" Lin Feng heard the sound. A slight frown. This is Ali''s voice. But where does Ali come from? The sound fell. A white Nine Tailed Fox appeared in the middle of the yard. Moganna''s eyelids jumped when she saw this. "Shit! What''s the situation of your earth special code! " "A forest peak is already very rare!" "Now even the special size peak animal body has come out?" Top animal body. Moganna was also involved in the study for some time. It''s very difficult to upgrade the top beast. There are such resources. It''s enough for her to create four generations of gods. Who is wasting resources! Lin Feng was also surprised. Ali is so strong? Are you kidding? But in the current situation. The appearance of Ali. It''s really a big boost to their overall strength. "Morgana, what''s up? Are you still fighting? You should know that although you have blocked the communication of Yan. But holy Caesar should find out soon. I advise you to leave some energy and concentrate on running for your life. " Lin Feng said with a smile. Angels can''t compete with demons. So we can''t break mogana''s blockade of communications. But as long as sacred Caesar finds out. But it can crack the wings of the devil, and let the angels go online again. Mo ganna glared at Lin Feng fiercely. "Boy, don''t be so arrogant! Think more helpers is great! Angered the queen, believe it or not, I use the scourge bombing to blow up your earth "..." Lin Feng, Ali, Monkey King, Qi Lin, angel chase, Liu Chuang, Heifeng. "Queen, demon one is short of energy. It''s too bad to start the scourge bombing for an earth." Black wind weak remind a sentence. "Damn, can''t the queen scare them?" Morgana scolded angrily. Then. Mo ganna looks at Lin Feng coldly. "Well, Lin Feng, there''s something else in China that deserves my attention. I''ll forgive you for the time being. When the queen comes again, you should be careful! " "Ding!" "The host successfully pushed back the demon queen and obtained the treasure chest of achievement: conquering the strong with the weak." "Ding!" "The host opens the treasure chest and gains the skill: seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering." "You can use it with Raytheon." Lin Feng took a general look at the skill introduction. He knows something about the overbearing. This is a kind of hegemony that can be used to perceive the outside world. But Lin Feng is more concerned about. Armed lust can be used with Raytheon. All the areas that can be covered by seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit.Lin Feng can control the domineering, engrave the mark of flying thunder god! And. LV5 has a radius of three kilometers. In this way. He doesn''t have to worry about being counted by others any more! Chapter 149 After confirming that Morgana really left. Everyone was relieved. The four generations of God body is the top existence of the super God universe. Morgana has a whole demon army in her hand. If they go all out. Lin Feng, they can''t resist. Fortunately, moganna''s situation is quite special. Unless it''s facing Kesha. Otherwise she won''t waste too much power. "Ali, are you the God of the later stage of the peak beast?" Lin Feng asked him the most curious question. He is going to be the fox demon''s little follower. How did you become a God? A smile of personification appeared on Ali''s Fox face. Then. Removed the demonization. After the transformation is released. Ali''s face suddenly turned pale. She leaned weakly on Lin Feng''s shoulder. "They are not so powerful. Complete demonization can make my strength reach the peak in a short time, but the consumption is also great." Lin Feng looks at Ali. There was a thoughtful look on his face. Then. He picked up Ali. Ali''s slender waist is full of grasping. The body is soft on Lin Feng''s chest. "Everybody, go back to the room first." Lin Feng Road. Back in the living room. Lin Feng put Ali on the sofa. Sun Wukong looked at Ali, sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. Your demonization skill has reached such a level. It''s really powerful." Monkey King vaguely remembers. Ali used to talk with him about demonization. But then. She''s only able to maintain the first ten minutes of her peak. "Ha ha, in the past thousand years, I have nothing else to do. Most of my time has been spent on practicing demonization. However, the time that I can last after transformation is still very short. I can bluff people, but I can''t fight." Ali leans weakly on the sofa. The expression is charming. Lin Feng frowned and said, "I really don''t know what made you. With such technology, he must be a famous God in the known universe. " Although the fourth generation God body is the strongest technology in the super God universe. But that''s not the end. But. Even technocrats like Carl have given up animal evolution. Who is still studying animal evolution? There is nothing in the original. "Is Ali and monkey king made by the same person?" At this time. Angel Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled. "After the monkey king made a big noise about the sun star, our angels also traced his life experience. But the God who made the monkey king is so mysterious that even queen Kaisha has no clue The monkey king snorted coldly. "Che, what a God. He killed all the beast warriors of Dongsheng. Only Ali and I are alive. Such gods are evil spirits at all Angel Yan slightly a Zheng. "What''s going on? Can you tell me? If there is evil behind it. We angels will never sit by and do nothing Angels represent justice. There is no room for evil in their eyes. Lin Feng waved his hand. "Ali, let''s talk about them later. Let''s talk about you first. Why are you here?" Angel Yan smiles. "Why can''t I come. The earth is not yours. " Lin Feng gave a silent shrug. "Well, you''ve succeeded in talking to me again this day." Angel Yan chuckles. "Originally, Queen Kaisha planned to arrange for ah Zhui to come to earth to protect you." "But then there were some small changes, so I finally came here myself." "But from the current situation, you should not need my protection." "So." "Tell me about the monkey king, and then I''ll leave the earth." Chapter 150 Morgana uses demon wings to block Angel communications throughout the solar system. So. Angel Yan''s plan is very simple and crude. She''s going to fly straight out of the solar system! Then. Send the message of moganna on earth to holy Kesha! Lin Feng shook his head. "I know your plan, but I don''t suggest you leave the earth now. Once you are alone, you are likely to be killed by moganna. You should understand that Moganna is willing to use energy. It blocks the angel communication channels of the solar system. In order not to let Angel Yan reveal her whereabouts. So. How can the devil easily let Angel Yan fly out of the solar system. "I''m an angel warrior. It''s a kind of honor for me to die in battle, so your worry is unnecessary." Angel Yan light smile, in the face of death, as if watching the flowers fall open, clouds curl. Lin Feng shook his head gently. "You died in battle, but it was a good death." "But who will tell you about the news that moganna is on earth?" "If your queen finds you dead, send other angels to investigate." "I''m afraid that without knowing mogannadishi, the angel sent here will die in vain in the solar system." "In that case, do you think it doesn''t matter?" Lin Feng explains the relationship to Angel Yan. Angel Yan stares at Lin Feng with a smile. For a long time. "Well, even if you''re right, I''ll wait for the queen to contact me." Angel Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "now, can you tell me what happened to your strength?" If so. During the time when Angel Yan left the earth. Lin Feng was promoted from the later stage of the second generation to the early stage of the third generation. Angel Yan won''t believe it. So. In Angel Yan''s opinion. It must have been Lin Feng who had concealed his strength. The monkey king took a look at Lin Feng and said, "this guy has the ability to transform. Although his strength is not so good, he is similar to the three generations of Shenhe." "Transformation?" Angel Yan eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light. "I see. No wonder your strength is high and low. But who are you? You don''t have super genes in your body, but you have some strange abilities that I can''t understand. " Angel Yan, this problem comes out. All eyes were on Lin Feng. Obviously. Everyone is very interested in Lin Feng''s secret. Especially Liu Chuang and Qilin. They know more about Lin Feng. So I''m more curious about Lin Feng. Lin Feng shrugged. "If I tell you that the end of science is metaphysics, do you believe it?" People, you look at me, I look at you. His face was clearly full of disbelief. The gods are all genes and computer engines. Now you tell me you''re a metaphysician? Isn''t that a joke. "Since you don''t believe the truth, let''s talk about how to deal with moganna next." Lin Feng''s voice sank and he didn''t want to get entangled in his own problems. Morgana used to be afraid of Keisha. So it''s relatively low-key on earth. In the original. Moganna is also because of the rose''s reason to ignore the affairs of the earth. But now things have come to this point. How could she give up. Monkey King: "my grandson has nothing serious to do recently, but he can live in your manor for a few days. If the demon queen comes again, my grandson wants to learn the devil''s tricks." Angel Yan: "it seems that I don''t have a better choice, so I''ll stay here for a few days, waiting for the queen to contact me." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. "Well, welcome to our big family." Chapter 151 Devil wings. Morgana sits on the Queen''s throne. His face was as deep as water. "Isn''t the queen just three gods. I''ll take my brothers and kill them together. Are you afraid they won''t succeed? " Said Atto in a deep voice. The demonic Legion has only one God, moganna. But they fought and killed angels for so many years. The devil''s team fighting ability is very strong. Use space-time tactics and various artifact. Have the ability to kill gods. Moganna waved her hand and said, "of course, the queen is not afraid of them. She just doesn''t want you to die in vain. Although Lin Feng is excellent, you are more important to the queen. " The reason why the devil is loyal to Morgana. Apart from the fact that Morgana has given them strength. More importantly. Morgana cherishes her every demon warrior. "Queen, it''s not worth the loss to block the angel communication of the whole solar system for angel Yan. I suggest that we leave the galaxy as soon as possible. " Black wind suggested. Although demons can temporarily block Angel communication channels. But with angel technology. Once Kesha discovers the anomaly in the solar system. Soon we can break through the blockade of demon wings and reestablish the communication channel with angel Yan. So. That''s all it takes. It''s too bad. Moganna listened to Heifeng''s suggestion. He frowned impatiently. Of course, she knew that it was not worth the loss. Especially when the devil''s family is not so rich. But I left in such a gloomy way. It made Morgana feel bad. As for the fact that she threatened Lin Feng. Morgana will not destroy the earth at all. Because the devil queen is after freedom. Not destruction. "Hum, let that smelly boy Lin Feng be happy for a few more days. I''ll come back to deal with Kaisha when I kill that bichi! " I''m getting ready to move Morgana. All of a sudden. Carl''s interstellar call came to mogana. Morgana: "Carl? My private channel password has been changed many times, but it can still be cracked by you. Are you showing me that your technology is better than mine? " For Carl, the God of death. Morgana likes and dislikes it. But Morgana had to admit it. Carl is really strong. Although he kept a low profile. But it may have surpassed her and Keisha. Carl: lengbing, I haven''t been in touch for a long time Moganna laughed: "don''t talk nonsense, this time suddenly contact me, is for your family gluttonous?" Carl: it has nothing to do with Taotie Although he didn''t report all the things on earth to Carl. But Carl has already made snow keep an eye on the earth. Big clock didn''t detect that strange energy reaction again. But. Carl suddenly had a bold idea. Carl: cool ice, I remember you always wanted to kill your sister holy Caesar. Why don''t we join hands to kill her on earth this time Moganna was stunned when she heard this. Demons have been enemies of angels for tens of thousands of years. No one ever dares to stand in the same line with the devil. Now Carl''s talking is to help her kill Katha? "Do you know what you''re talking about, Carl?" Morgana asked in a deep voice There was a long silence across from the messenger. Carl''s gentle and calm voice sounded again. Carl: "the age of the void is coming, which you and I know very well, and the ideas that Kesha pursues will hinder the coming of this great age, so I have to eliminate her." Carl: "so on this point, you and I are in the same position." Chapter 152 Carl''s tone was sincere. Mo ganna was stunned. Immediately. There was an evil smile on the corner of her mouth. "Well, if that''s the case, we can talk about how to eliminate Kesha." ... ... Carl and Morgana had a long discussion. After Morgana cut off communication with Carl. There was a heat on her face that could not be concealed. "The void technology can change the position of the space without using wormhole. Is that the kid Lin Feng is also using the void transmission technology?" Trying to destroy Kesha. It''s going to have to be very powerful. Supernova explosions are one way. Now Lena is on earth. It''s not difficult to control Rena to detonate a supernova with Carl''s technology. But it''s rare to send Kesha near a supernova. Kesha''s God body is the highest god body in the known universe. Even Morgana can''t figure it out. But Carl has developed a technology that can change the stable structure of space-time. He doesn''t have to figure out Kesha. Just change the space-time coordinates of Kesha. From this point of view. He is in the field of time and space. It''s one more step than Keisha and moganna. But what happened to Lin Feng? A primitive man fighting with bioenergy can also use void technology? It seems that we have to pay attention to Lin Feng in the future. "Queen, Kaisha has a great holy body. Not only all parts of the divine body can locate each other, but even atoms can locate each other. I''m afraid you can''t kill her if you just blow her up." Black wind road. "Well, don''t worry. Based on the big clock, kalnahuo has developed an atomic dispersion technology, which can transfer Kaisha''s sacred atoms to all parts of the universe. It will take at least hundreds of millions of years for that bichi to revive. " Hundreds of millions of years. Morgana thinks. Even give her 100000 years. She can develop demons into beings that surpass angels. "Queen, since we''re not going to retreat, and we''re going to bring Caesar to earth. My subordinates suggest that we do not take the initiative to remove the screening of angel channels in the solar system. " Black wind road. "Oh?" Atto can''t help picking his eyebrows when he hears the words. "Kuroshio, you just said that it would consume a lot of energy to maintain the shielding of angels. Why do you now say not to lift the blockade of angel channels in the solar system?" Black wind light smile. Alto is the Queen''s first battle general. But in the eyes of the black wind. He''s just brave but not resourceful. "It will waste a lot of energy to keep the blockade of angel communication, but since we want to bring Kaisha to the earth, we have to do some of our plays. If we are in a hurry to take the initiative to lift the blockade, it will make the angels think that we are deliberately leading them here. " Said Heifeng. Atto''s face was thoughtful. He said. There''s no difference between feeling like energy is wasted. "Well, anyway, we demons are always confused. We''d better wait for the queen to decide this kind of thing." Said Atto. Moganna laughed with disapproval. "Heifeng, you still don''t know Kaisha''s bichi very well. She''s floating very fast now. Even if you tell her clearly that I want to be in the earth, she will still come here with a high profile. " "No, No." Heifeng shook his head gently. "Carl is responsible for divulging the Queen''s information to Kaisha, who will contact Angel Yan at the first time. When she finds out we''ve blocked the angel channel in the solar system, she''ll think we''re ready to run away. So in order to intercept us as soon as possible, she should choose to use Carl''s big bug bridge in the solar system. In that case, they will not be able to bring an army of angels. " Moganna thought for a moment, showing a satisfied appearance. "Good. I''ll leave it to you." Chapter 153 Juxia city. Linfeng manor. The grass is full of delicious food. China is a country of etiquette. Lin Feng naturally wants to treat Angel Yan and monkey king well. "In fact, we angels don''t need to eat, because the way to get energy through the intestines and stomach... Has begun." Looking at all kinds of strange food in front of him. A faint smile. A euphemistic refusal. The monkey king jumped over the wall with a can of Buddha and ate with relish. After hearing Angel Yan''s remarks, he raised his head and said, "even so, I suggest you have a taste." Living in China for hundreds of years. The monkey king is full of praise for Chinese food. "Brother monkey is right. Chinese food is broad and profound. People enjoy delicious food not for energy, but for taste experience. Today''s meal is made by myself. It''s not so easy to eat it again in the future. " Cooking. It''s also one of Lin Feng''s skills. The angel smelled Yan Yan to smile. She thought about it, then picked up a spicy crayfish. "Is it really so delicious?" Angel Yan peels the shell of the shrimp. Put the shrimp in your mouth. Angel Yan suddenly face slightly changed. It''s tender, spicy and smooth. That feeling really brought her an unprecedented experience! "No wonder in fairy tales, fairies often come down to earth, maybe because the taste is hooked by mortals." ... when Angel Yan was enjoying another life in Lin Feng''s home. Carl came to Merlot. "Death, Carl? What a rare guest. " Holy Caesar slightly languidly sat on the throne of angels, and the eye of insight swept over Carl without scruple. This kind of behavior has certain aggressiveness. But Carl didn''t care. "Yes, Carl, I can''t see you through." Kesha''s insight didn''t work, which surprised her a little. Mr. Carr said with a smile: "since you drove the super seminary out of the angel nebula, we may not have met for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, I have studied the angel''s eye of insight a little." Kaisha said with a smile, "if you study it a little, you can make the king of gods unable to see through. It seems that you are not a simple student. By the way, are you still studying the so-called ultimate fear? " Carl is really strong. Kaisha had a discussion with Hexi. There should be no way to destroy Carl in the known universe. But she was still able to crush him. "Yes, Queen, but I believe that it does not violate the justice order of angels to study the void theory in the distant Styx system." Carl returned respectfully. The ultimate fear. The great gods are actually studying. But they have different attitudes. Morgana is self defeating. Anyway, civilization will eventually be destroyed by the ultimate fear. So. Morgana advocated the idea of depravity and freedom. In order to avoid the influence of the theory of ultimate fear on angel''s justice order. So. On the surface, she denies ultimate fear. Secretly, He Xi is studying it. But Carl is crazier than all of them. Carl has been chasing the void. He is eager to integrate himself into the void. Become a higher dimensional creature. But as Carl said. If it''s limited to the Styx. Katha is not going to get into Carl''s trouble. "I heard that your gluttonous army is invading the earth?" Asked Kesha. "Yes, in the Styx River, they like to call me death. In order to cater to my preference, Taotie found the earth and wanted to make some death there. However, there is a God on the earth, and the first attack of the Taotie army ended in a disastrous defeat. Therefore, it is not considered that the invasion of higher civilization into lower civilization should not violate the justice of angels. " Carl said slowly. Katha nodded. "Well, in that case, why did you come to me all of a sudden. Is it hard to be tired of being in the Styx River, and the special ran out to talk to me about the past? " In the known universe, there are only a few gods of four generations. Most of them are hegemonists. Carl made a sudden visit to Merlot. Kaisha thinks there must be something important behind this. "I''m here to tell you something about moganna, who is on earth now." Said Carl. Hearing this, Kaisha suddenly changed her face and said, "what you said is true!""How dare I cheat the king of angels? In addition, Taotie has built a big insect bridge in the solar system, which is intended to facilitate Taotie''s high-level access. You can also use it if queen Kaisha needs it. " Chapter 154 After Carl left. Kesha was lost in thought. "In terms of time, Yan should have arrived on earth." Kaisha tries to contact Angel Yan through angel channel. But she found out. Yan''s angel communication channel has been blocked by the demon wings. However, the secondary biological engine in Yan''s body did not start. At least she''s safe. "Queen, do you need to break the blockade of demon wings on the angel channel of the solar system? Give me five minutes." Angel''s heart is burning, her short golden hair is even to her ears, her skin is white and crystal clear, and her body is exquisite and graceful with silver armour. Kesha leaned on the throne, pondered a little, and then said: "don''t worry, as long as the devil''s shield is still there, it means that moganna has not escaped. If we break the demon shield, it will alarm her and let her escape. " At this time. Another fair haired angel came forward. Her figure is not enchanting, but her legs are slender, her waist is thin, and her eyebrows are arrogant. Although she is not as beautiful as Zhixin, she has another flavor. She is an angel. High level angel of the angel Legion. "What the queen said is very true. If they want to escape from the devil''s family, they will certainly lift the blockade of the solar system first. We can definitely catch Morgana by surprise while we are in the past!" Angel Leng is particularly belligerent. It is her lifelong wish to die for the queen. He said: "the galaxy is far away from us. If we want to get to the destination as soon as possible and stop moganna from escaping, we need to use the large wormhole jumping technology of Tianjian 7." The earth is too remote. Angels don''t have large worm bridges near the Milky way. If you go to the earth normally, daylily will be cold. Kaisha laughed and said carelessly: "Carl said that there is a small insect bridge in the solar system. Let''s just go through there." Zhi thought about it and said, "but the scale of the insect bridge on the Styx river is too small. It can only let more than ten angels pass at one time, and it will take many days to use it again. The angel army can''t pass." At this time. The angel laughed coldly and arrogantly, and said: "with the strength of Queen Kaisha and more than a dozen Angel soldiers, we know who can resist the universe. If moganna doesn''t escape, we can kill them directly." I believe in it. The queen is the king of the gods. If the queen goes out, evil will be eliminated. Zhixin shook his head. "I don''t mean that our fighting power is not enough, but our number is not enough. If moganna is forced to escape, we may not be able to stop her." The supernatural universe has reached its present stage. Combat power is no longer measured by numbers. Holy Kesha has a set of God killing weapons, which can be used to attack the enemy at any time depending on the space-time ability. And Kesha has developed a technology called the sacred realm. As long as it''s within the realm of the divine. Kesha can summon wings to the demon at will. You can kill a lot of demons in an instant. So in theory. As long as Kesha has enough energy. The devil will not escape. She can destroy the whole demon army by herself. That''s why she''s called the highest god in the known universe. But it''s not easy to kill moganna. Because Morgana is also good at space-time. She''s never going to fight Kesha. As long as we lose. She will try to escape. That''s why angels can''t wipe out demons for tens of thousands of years. "Don''t worry. The reason why we attacked demons in the past few times was that angels worked hard to destroy dozens of galaxies. This time, we''ll go to earth directly, and even if we can''t destroy moganna, we''ll have to pull out her teeth." Chapter 155 A few days later. The earth is out of the atmosphere. A dozen streamers passed by. They are the angels who arrived at the earth through the big bug bridge of the Styx river. "Queen, we don''t seem to have been detected by Morgana. It''s a bit unusual." The angel scorches the heart and frowns tightly. "I said Zhixin, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it the best that moganna didn''t detect us, so we can catch her by surprise. Do you want to be discovered by moganna when we come here?" The angel sneered coldly. Zhixin shook his head. Zhixin is a disciple of Wang Hexi and the guardian of holy Kaisha. She''s very aware of the capabilities of the demon one class. Angels fly from the edge of the solar system to the earth. It''s impossible to escape the surveillance of moganna. But now. The demons on earth don''t move at all. It''s very unusual. "The Styx bug bridge is damaged, Morgana''s behavior is abnormal, Queen Kaisha, I think Carl may have cheated!" Carl is handsome and tough. Although he is known as death, his whole body is full of gentle scholar atmosphere. Zhixin didn''t doubt Carl. But now there are many doubts. I have to doubt. It''s very likely that Carl''s brooding with mogana. Holy Caesar chuckled. "We''ll talk about Carl when we kill moganna. Let''s find Yan first." Intrigues, tricks, these things. Kesha hasn''t touched it in tens of thousands of years. Because a god like her. Power is everything. Any plot in front of her can be broken by force. "Yes The burning eyes turn white. The eye of insight starts. "Return to the queen, has been positioned to the position of sister Yan." "OK, let''s go." "Yes, Queen!" "Ladies and sisters, get ready to enter the atmosphere and let the clouds roll up!" ... the suburb of juxia city. Linfeng manor. Relying on a big tree, angel Yan is telling some interesting stories to several people in Linfeng, which she has met in the universe for 7000 years. All of a sudden. Angel Yan imitates Buddha''s heart and looks up at the sky. Almost at the same time. Lin Feng also felt the sky above, suddenly appeared a cover pressure heaven and earth momentum. It''s stronger than Morgana. The clouds surged in the sky. The sun is shining everywhere. This made everyone slightly moved. "This... Can''t be another big God." "What are you afraid of! With Feng Ye and monkey brother, we are not afraid of anyone. " Angel Yan frowned. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the highest god in the universe, the king of angels, the holy Caesar who is coming to the earth!" The figure of holy Kesha has not yet appeared. Angel Yan has knelt on one knee. Lin Feng looks at Angel Yan silently. All in all. Kaisha is really coming to earth. It''s just that. In the original. Kesha led a team of angels to find ducao and the company. But now. Maybe it''s Lin Feng who interferes with the original plot. So Kaisha went to Lin Feng. The clouds rolled in the sky. Colorful rays flashed by. A group of beautiful figures fell from the sky. They are as clear and beautiful as immortals. They come from the sky. Their silver armour is shining and they are very dusty in the sky. Angel Yan saw queen Kaisha''s figure, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Angel Yan welcomes the arrival of Queen Kaisha." "Yan, get up." Kaisha''s voice is long and deep, full of magnetism, and mixed with a bully''s breath. Lin Feng silently looks at the angel who appears above the manor. One by one, the long golden hair is dancing, the body shape is moving, hanging on the high sky, graceful and charming. And in front of them. It''s a magnificent throne of angels. The woman on the throne. He looked at Lin Feng lazily with his legs crossed. She is the holy Kesha! Chapter 156 The overall style of angels is pure and beautiful. But holy Caesar is different. Although she is graceful, dignified and holy. But facial features give people a sense of sharpness. Lin Feng knows. This is not Katha''s face. Once Kaisha. Is a more beautiful angel than Angel Yan. Kesha is habitually cocking her legs. Hold your cheek with one hand. Looking at Lin Feng curiously. "Yan, this little guy should be Lin Feng. As expected, there is no evolution in our concept at the genetic level, but the flesh, muscles and bones seem to be completely transformed. I can only see his data, and more data seem to be in a fog." Angel Yan nodded and said: "yes, the queen, he is Lin Feng." The universe existed for more than 13 billion years and the earth for 4.6 billion years. Gene evolution is only a unique means of evolution invented in the past hundred thousand years. Katha is conceited. But she did. Biological evolution should be diverse. The existence of Lin Feng confirms her point of view. "Would you like to share your little secret with me?" Kesha smiles. Kesha''s voice was flat. But to the public. But felt a kind of inexplicable King breath. It''s a feeling that people want to be convinced from the bottom of their hearts. But Lin Feng''s spirit is strong. Not affected by Kesha. "Queen Kesha, you are the king of the gods, holy Kesha, the Supreme God in the universe. As you know, there is no secret for you in the universe." Lin Feng smiles and turns down Kaisha with flattery. The treasure box system is not very reliable. But it''s about his fundamental secret. Of course, Lin Feng won''t say it. "Boy, pay attention to your attitude!" The angel gave a cold drink. Lin Feng glanced at the angel coldly. It''s exactly what he remembered. It''s pretty. But the character is hot. It''s like it''s prickly all over. "Isn''t that right what I just said? Isn''t queen Kesha the king of the gods "You! Queen Kesha is, of course, the king of the gods The angel cold smell speech in the heart some tiny anger. But she couldn''t refute anything. This stinky boy seems to be right? Keisha smiles and waves her hand. She looked at Lin Feng and said with a faint smile: "it''s really an interesting little guy. If you don''t want to say it now, I won''t force you. I came to the earth this time mainly to eliminate moganna. After solving the problem of demons, I will come back to you to discuss some things. Zhixin, have you found moganna''s position Zhixin way: "found, demon one just out in the North Star over, the position in the atmosphere." "Oh? Calculate how much impact it will have on the earth if the full power Tianren trial is carried out. " Asked Kesha. "It will probably destroy the whole Chinese population of 1.4 billion!" Zhixin uses the internal computing engine to carry out a modeling operation, and obtains such a calculation result. "It''s not unacceptable to sacrifice 1.4 billion... Well... If we can destroy moganna in one fell swoop." In Kesha''s concept. The loss of a single moganna to the whole universe is far greater than that of 1.4 billion Chinese people. But for Lin Feng and them. It''s a myth. "You can sacrifice 1.4 billion yuan for anything. When the devil queen comes to earth, she doesn''t kill many people. When you are the king of angels, your mouth will be 1.4 billion yuan. Who are you the devil?" Liu Chuang''s thick eyebrows stand upright. What angels and demons. He only knew that whoever wanted to destroy China was the enemy. Lin Feng also nodded. "Queen Kaisha, angels always boast that they represent justice, but don''t you think it''s full of evil to destroy demons at the cost of 1.4 billion innocent lives." Chapter 157 Holy Kaisha saw that Lin Feng questioned her. He laughed carelessly. Smile as bright as a fairy. "Evil and justice are relative and difficult to assess, especially when ideology is different. So the angels have made a set of justice order, and the justice of the angels will not be based on your mortal ideas. However, since moganna is going to settle down on the earth, it is not impossible for you, the earth people, to choose the devil trial this time. " The last time angels fought demons. Angels inspire people. There''s a nebula level battle with the devil. Because of the unscrupulous intake of energy from stars. That war. They destroyed hundreds of millions of stars. Countless lives have been destroyed. Since then. Kesha also reflected on herself. Otherwise, she would never discuss with Lin Feng what to choose today. Lin Feng was relieved. Not bad. At this point. Kesha''s approach is the same as in the original. Otherwise, we really have to do it by force. With his current strength. It can''t stop the angels from executing the grand trial. ... in the vast demon castle. Moganna has already changed into combat form. Although a thick smoky makeup makes her look sharp. But her body is enchanting, curve ups and downs, small waist Yingying a grip, tight black tights, graceful and moving. "Queen, holy Kesha has come to earth, and now she is over the manor of Linfeng." A fully armed demon warrior came behind moganna to report the situation. "Well, let demon one keep close to the ground, and the earth civilization will certainly prevent Kesha from enlarging her moves. But for the sake of safety, let the black wind wake up, once the angel does not play according to the routine, immediately move to a safe position "Yes, Queen." Mo ganna looked at the distance and laughed. Her face showed the appearance of a mature man. "It''s time to say hello to my dear sister." ... dawn one. When Morgana''s demon wings appear over the north star. Liming-1 had already set out from juxia with its company. On the plane. It''s not just the company. Lianfeng followed them. Because Lena is missing. "First there was gluttonous food, and now there are demons. How can the two major extraterrestrial forces tie up with China?" Glen sighed deeply. The shadow left by the last Tianhe campaign has not yet dissipated. Now there are strong enemies coming. "I''ve heard sister Na say that the devil is thousands of times more powerful than Taotie. Moganna, the king of the devil, is the most evil god in the known universe. What''s the matter with our earth? It has attracted so many jackals, tigers and leopards." Zhao Xin also sighed. After Lena disappeared. Zhao Xin has no confidence at all. Lianfeng had a slightly sad face. Golden hair tied into a ponytail. She''s going to replace Lena this time. So she needs to boost her morale. We should not let everyone be afraid before we fight. Just as Lianfeng is going to say something. All of a sudden, ducao''s voice came from the plane. "Xiongbing company, the plan has changed. A group of angels appear in the sky above Lin Feng''s house in juxia city. We suspect that the appearance of angels is probably related to demons. Now go to juxia city to get in touch with angels as soon as possible. " The devil''s wings are still above the north star. But the devil''s wings are always defensive. There was no attack on the earth. So there are angels. On the contrary, ducao cares more. If there''s a massive war between angels and demons in the solar system. The whole solar system is over. "Well, I see." Lianfeng shut down the communication. Glen sighed again. "Don''t we have a powerful military satellite, deno-3 global investigation and anti investigation system? We didn''t catch any omen of demons. Now that angels appear, we still don''t find any omens. Are we really so far behind... we are so far behind Chapter 158 Over Linfeng manor. The angels are high above, overlooking all living beings. Kaisha gives Lin Feng the right to choose. Lin Feng doesn''t need to think about it at all. He can''t let Kesha try moganna. China must not be destroyed. And Lin Feng is very clear. It''s impossible for angel''s judgment to destroy demon one. Because it''s all in the plans of Morgana and Carl. They have long had a way to deal with the trial of angels. "Queen Kaisha, since the choice is left to us, we refuse to use weapons of mass destruction by angels on earth. Demons, we will beat them out of the earth, and it will not be too late for you to deal with them at that time. " Lin Feng Road. Kaisha looks at Lin Feng thoughtfully. At the same time, it opened the eyes of insight. I have a bird''s-eye view of the earth. "I can feel the justice in the hearts of most people on earth, but the justice of angels is standing at the height of the universe, while your justice is standing at the height of ordinary creatures of pre nuclear civilization. You can''t miscalculate, but your height is not enough, so you are worthy of angel protection. Well, I''ll take your choice, but it''s naive to want to shoot the devil out of the earth. " Kesha sighed. This is a planet full of justice. It''s just that. People here can no longer perceive the existence of angels. Lin Feng can actually understand Kaisha. How vast the universe is. China''s 1.4 billion people are just a drop in the ocean in the universe. Kesha was able to consider this drop in the ocean option. At least she is not ruthless. After pondering for a while, Lin Feng said slowly: "Queen Kaisha, moganna has long known that Yan has come to the earth, but she did not choose to evacuate. Please be careful of the fraud." For Kesha''s fall. Lin Feng asked himself that he could not save Kaisha. But as a reminder, it''s OK to alert her to Morgana and Carl. "Well, moganna has always been careful. It''s against common sense that she has not moved this time. But with the devil, they haven''t got the ability to destroy me, even with Carl. " Kaisha said with disapproval. Lin Feng frowned. It seems that Kaisha has also suspected Carl and moganna. She brought only a few angels to earth. I think it must be very conceited of myself. "As far as I know, Lena of Xiongbing company has disappeared. If she is controlled by moganna and detonates a supernova, even if you have a sacred body, you can''t resist it." Lin Feng said. "Detonating a supernova? Ha ha, this is really a good idea. But there are no supernovae in the galaxy that can blow me up, and am I stupid enough to run to them and blow them up? " Kaisha said with a faint smile. "What if... They use black technology to send you over?" Lin Feng Road. "No way. My holy body, the big clock can''t solve it. Unless I authorize it, they can''t transmit me. " Kaisha said with disapproval. Lin Feng frowned. It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it. But. Carl did teleport Kesha to the supernova of emerald. However. Lin Feng is not very clear about these black technologies. So he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Anyway... You''d better be careful. Watch out for Carl''s void technology." Kaisha looked at Lin Feng curiously again and said, "I can''t imagine that you even know Karl and void? Who the hell are you? The earth people can never know so many things. " Lin Feng sighed. I was trying to help Kesha. I didn''t expect to be suspected of my identity. "Don''t worry, Queen Kesha. I do have some secrets, but it will never go against the justice of angels." Said Lin Feng. "Well, it''s true that you haven''t violated the justice order of angels yet, but if you lie to me, it''s another thing. I hope you can do it yourself in the future." Chapter 159 Lin Feng was a little depressed. He kindly reminded Katha not to be cheated by Carl. As a result, Kesha also suspected him. Lin Feng sighed. His super gold finger system. I can only open the box. It can''t be like any chat group system. Give me a memory copy directly. That''s why she wants to be killed. It''s still very difficult. Dawn one is coming from afar. Lin Feng and the angel''s eyes couldn''t help looking in the past. "Oh? It turned out to be a soldier of DeNO. Let me have a look at the power of the galaxy and the rose of time and space. It''s really a nostalgic past. " Katha said faintly. The power of galaxy is developed and manufactured by angels. Today. Sub biological engine, anti void technology, Hexi have made progress that makes angels proud. However, the explosion of angel technology really originated from the Shenhe civilization. "Are you queen Kesha? I don''t know what happened when the king of angels came to earth? " Lianfeng has a dignified expression. The denor galaxy was once a satellite of the sun star. They know that angel civilization is more powerful than the sun. Now the king of angels has come. This matter must not be taken lightly. Kesha swept the company with an eye of insight. "Lianfeng... Seems to be under the hand of Cao, a war maniac? Cao is on earth. No wonder the history of the earth will be full of wars and deaths. No wonder Carl will be interested in you. " Ducao, formerly known as Cao. Long before the demise of the denor system. He has the title of war maniac. There have been countless wars. "Since the invasion of Taotie, we are no longer in pursuit of peace." Lianfeng frowns slightly. Inexplicably, people put the hat of Styx invading the earth on their heads. Even if the other party is the king of angels. Lianfeng is not happy in her heart. "For peace? About four or five thousand years ago, it seems that you had a fight with the sun on the earth, and then you were driven out of the earth. Now that I''m back, Taotie is coming again. Isn''t it a coincidence? " Said Kesha slowly. "What''s the situation? General Du has been to the earth before?" "It sounds like I''ve fought with sister Na at home. What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It''s been so many years. Who knows what happened?" "Four or five thousand years ago, there was probably no record of history at that time." "Queen Kesha, the devil appears above the North Star, and you are here today to tell us about the past." Lianfeng zhengse road. With disdain on her face, Kaisha said faintly, "the past? I just saw you, so by the way. But the archangel Lin Feng has come to execute the judgment on behalf of the earth Lianfeng looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Lin Feng, what''s going on?" Lin Feng shrugged, "it''s nothing. Kaisha wants to sacrifice 1.4 billion Chinese people to wipe out moganna, but I refused. So next, we may have to fight ourselves." Lianfeng took a breath of cold air. 1.4 billion people! What are these angels thinking! "Lin Feng, although you can''t represent China, let alone the earth, your choice just now is right." Lianfeng nodded. After listening to Lin Feng. I can''t help feeling funny. I don''t think a man on earth can represent the earth. Do you need an alien to represent? Chapter 160 Over Linfeng manor. Suddenly another ripple appeared. Next. Moganna''s hologram appeared in the public eye. Moganna: "holy Kesha, the green pool, chases us all over the universe and convicts us. It''s just because she invented a so-called order, which is called the just order. It''s an absurd order that only she can make judgments!" Katha: that''s God''s judgment Morgana: "God''s judgment? It''s ridiculous. Because of your own judgment, you have chased us in the universe for tens of thousands of years, causing countless deaths and injuries, and then you still call it justice! " Kesha: "it''s not because of you. If you stop yourself, there won''t be any life lost. And justice is justice, even if it is determined by God, it is justice. " Moganna: "I Pooh! Listen to me first! You bichi! The earth is a beautiful place. I like it very much. Now you''d better get out of the earth with these angels, or I''ll fight with you on behalf of the earth to the end! " Katha: "it''s crazy." Katha said to the crowd: "moganna is an extremely evil devil in the universe, and the whole universe will be punished. Alas, why do I say that God should not communicate with mortals, because once there is communication, mortals will see the perceptual side of God and try to control God''s judgment. For example, originally I wanted to destroy moganna and bring a trial directly to heaven. At that time, mortals would only say that it was the will of heaven. " Mo ganna: "your special code is a blue pool in my eyes, not the sky, not the meaning!" Morgana saw Kesha''s superior appearance. He became more and more angry in his heart. Kesha''s right hand flicked. Moganna''s hologram disappeared in an instant. "However, since I have promised Lin Feng not to use large-scale Angel weapons on earth, I will certainly do it. But in view of moganna''s arrogance, angel fighters, go to find moganna with the queen! " Caesar''s throne is like a sword. Under the guidance of the angel warrior, he broke through the air in an instant. "Mr. Feng, are we going?" Asked Kirin. The arrival of the king of angels was very sudden for Chilin. Until now. She and Liu Chuang are still a little confused. Lianfeng orders the company to return to dawn one. Before leaving, she looks back at Lin Feng and says, "Lin Feng, the battle between angels and demons is bound to bring disaster to China. I hope you can go to the North Star together. When necessary, we should work together to fight." "Good." Lin Feng frowned. Katha didn''t listen to his advice. There is no doubt that she will die in this war. If Kesha is dead. Morgana had no more scruples. When it''s time. Lin Feng''s situation will also become very bad. But. With the company and them. It doesn''t seem to have the ability to stop Carl. "Ding! Treasure chest map refresh, please check in time. " Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Open the treasure chest map. In the past, every time the map was refreshed. Juxia city always has a gold chest. But this time. There is no gold treasure chest in juxia city. "System, what''s your situation? Laozi''s golden treasure chest." If you can make a best in the gold chest. Maybe he will have the ability to fight against Morgana. But this is a critical time. How did suddenly suck up? "Host, are you blind..." the system said. Lin Feng just wanted to scold the system. All of a sudden. The map is infinitely smaller. Lin Feng found out. In a distant starry sky. A shining treasure chest appeared. "Jade supernova, diamond treasure box, system, are you serious?" Chapter 161 The emerald star is where Kesha fell. Even a sacred body like Kaisha was blown to pieces by the supernova of jadeite star. There''s a diamond chest. Lin Feng did not dare to drive. "System, I really want to ask you a question. If the host goes down, what will you do?" "When the host dies, so does the system." Lin Feng originally thought that. If the host is down, the system will go to the next host. That''s why he''s in such a mess. But now it seems. The system and he are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s not supposed to push him into the fire. Lin Feng pondered a little. Using Raytheon, you can really come back from emerald across space. But the farther away. The more energy Lin Feng expends. How many hundred million years away from the earth is emerald. From there I want to go back to earth. Maybe it was sucked directly into dried meat. And he doesn''t have the mark of Raytheon anywhere else in the universe. And there''s no way to send it nearby. "Karl''s void technology doesn''t change Kesha''s position. What he changes is the position of space. In other words, Kesha''s space overlaps the position of supernova, but actually Kesha''s position doesn''t change." Suddenly the system said. "Oh?" Lin Feng brows a pick. This system is not as he said, it can only open the box. Otherwise. Where does he know about these settings. "That is to say, I don''t need to cross infinite space when I use Raytheon. I just go back to the normal space position of the earth from the position where Kesha overlaps with supernova space?" "Children can be taught." "..." Lin Feng. Lin Feng closed the treasure chest map. If there is no problem with the explanation of the system. So he just had to wait until Katha was swallowed up by Karl''s void. Just engrave a mark of Raytheon on Kesha''s body. Lin Feng''s current situation is not optimistic. Once Kesha falls. Taotie is bound to attack the earth on a large scale. Moganna will probably take the opportunity to challenge him. And every treasure chest is opened for the first time. Will get a very good first prize. What''s more, this treasure chest is still a diamond treasure chest. The level is far above the gold chest. So. Lin Feng decided to fight! ... demon wing command center. Morgana looks at the hologram in front of her. His face became ferocious and fiery. Here comes Kesha at last! If the plan doesn''t go wrong. Today. It''s the day she slaughters the gods and testifies! "Queen, the angel is about to arrive at the sky above the North Star, whether to meet now!" The demon warriors behind moganna stare at the front screen, and their eyes burst out bloodthirsty light. Angels have slaughtered countless of their comrades in arms. Every devil wants to eat the flesh of angels and drink the blood of angels! "Don''t worry, let them into the devil square, and then we''ll go and kill all those bichi!" ... devil square is not full of danger in imagination. The angel landed in the middle of devil square. Look around. It''s a small world of its own. Beautiful scenery, rolling mountains. The lake is like a pearl, and the river is like a jade belt. It''s quite a fairyland feeling. "Queen, the devil didn''t stop us. There must be some deceit in it!" Angels on the wings of demons. There was no fire to stop it. She landed directly on devil square. Katha sat on the throne, her legs up, still a casual look. "I''m really getting more and more curious about what my sister is going to do with me." Katha is really curious. At least. If you swap Kesha for Morgana. There is no way for her to destroy the sacred body. "I''m really looking forward to it." Chapter 162 The demons are at home. In the sky. A large black spot from far to near. It''s a vast area. Countless demon fighters have been armed. Hovering in the air. Surround the angels. Angel girls. The golden hair is dancing, the skin is white as snow, and the body is graceful and moving. They were all armed with the sword of fire. Against the bright silver armor. Every one of them is graceful and graceful. "Kesha, long time no see. I didn''t expect that you would really go deep alone. Do you really think you can crush everything? " Moganna said as she folded her wings, stepped on the wormhole corridor, stood in the air, staring at Kesha. Although everything is going according to the plan of mogana and Carl. But. Moganna saw Kesha''s casual and irresistible appearance. I''m still very unhappy. "Morgana, is it your so-called conspiracy to encircle us? No, it shouldn''t be. Because you know that your demon army is not my opponent. So. What''s your real killing move? " Kesha''s expression was as flat as usual. It''s like. The demonic Legion looked like ants to her. "Damn, I don''t think you are a little arrogant! Come on, I don''t think I want to tell you any more nonsense now. " Mogana snapped. "Yes, we were sisters for hundreds of years, but then we fought for tens of thousands of years. There may be nothing to say between you and me. " Kesha''s voice was cold. "There''s really nothing to say. In my eyes, you''re not a sister at all. You''re a bichi." First of all, mogannang. This pair of plastic sisters. Even if we meet, we pinch. But actually. They didn''t despise the sisterhood as they said. Because in those hundreds of years. They went through life and death together. Fight against the old days of angels. That was a very precious time. It''s a pity. It''s gone forever. Kaisha seems to have been used to mugana''s abuse for a long time. With a faint smile, she said, "I just heard an interesting thing today. I hear you and Carl are going to teleport me to a giant supernova and blow me up with Lena? But I''m very curious about how you want to transmit me. Although you are good at space-time, you don''t have the ability yet. " Lin Feng''s warning. Katha always thought it was ridiculous. She is the highest god in the known universe. I think no one can figure out her sacred body. Morgana heard this. I couldn''t help clapping in my heart. Isn''t this the plan she made with Carl? How did Kesha know? Did Carl betray her? Indeed. This plan can really destroy Kesha. But it''s also the best time to kill Morgana. Is Carl dealing with her? "Bichi, why do you talk so much nonsense? Let''s die!" Although there are thousands of questions in moganna''s heart. But right now. The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired. At the behest of the devil queen. The demon warrior behind her immediately charged and attacked Kesha. The angel soldiers surrounded Kaisha with swords. They are all soldiers of great glory. Never fear death. Kaisha still seems to be sitting in the same place carelessly. She smiles faintly. The angel soldiers were not ordered to meet the enemy. "My dear sister, let me show you the sacred realm I created in the boring years of the millennium." Chapter 163 Since last time. After the cloud level battle between the angel and the devil. Kesha has been reflecting. It may not be a good way to solve the problem. For thousands of years. Kaisha constantly improves her group warfare ability. The sacred realm is one of her achievements. When the demonic Legion got three kilometers closer to Caesar. The sacred realm was suddenly launched. There are subtle and invisible waves. Morgana doesn''t know why. But in the heart suddenly vigilant, the instant display wormhole, opened the distance with Kaisha. However. The devil fighters who are still charging are not so lucky. When they enter Kaisha''s sacred realm. All the soldiers were bound by long and thin white dark silver chains. Next. Countless sharp silver blades flashing with the faint cold light. Summoned from the demon''s body. The silver blade is like a seed. A branch in the devil''s body. Countless Silver Blades smash all the demons that enter the sacred realm. Instantly killed the first batch of charging demon soldiers! "Lie back, what kind of black technology is this special code? Everyone step back quickly, don''t get close to Kesha, use long-range attack instead!" Use the space-time ability to summon silver blade to kill the enemy in the target''s body. This technology, moganna has been studying. But these years. The devil is in a bad situation. So the research progress is not optimistic. She never thought of it. This kind of black technology was first studied by her enemies. But according to the data. As long as it''s more than three kilometers from Kesha. This move won''t work. "Queen, please allow us to fight!" "Queen, let us have the demons smashed. Just concentrate on Morgana!" The mission of the angel warrior is to protect queen Kesha. Even if you die in battle, you will have the supreme glory. Instead of living under the protection of Queen Kesha. "Well, go ahead, let the devil see the consciousness of the angel warrior." Katha nodded. Angel Yanchang sword held high. Take the power of thunder from the air, incarnate the God of thunder, and rush into the demons. I can only see. The sky is bright with lightning. Countless demons under her sword. The sky is stained with blood. Angel: "angel fighters, pay attention, divide the demon team, prepare to resist the enemy!" Angel: "attack! The glory of the angel cuts through the sky Devil: "sniper, sniper, sniper, the angel is coming!" Demon: "24, 55, prepare to attack the target Angel armor." Demon: "no, team 1 was cut by the angel." Devil: "wormhole open, wormhole open, everyone pay attention to flexible combat!" Angel: "angel sisters, pay attention to keep the formation, keep queen Kesha clean around." Devil: "chaos! Chaos! Angel''s speed is too fast! All teams are working hard to calculate the angel''s flight path! " Demon: destroy the A-point worm Devil: "angel speed is too fast, Arnold team lost a lot, ah Hui Team Relay!" Devil: encircle, encircle Angel: "sisters, Yunyan sacrifice, flank request support." Demon: "all teams, divide the angel team, and break it one by one!" The angel fighters fight with the devil fighters. Although moganna felt sorry for the tragic death of her subordinates. But. General to soldier. Her enemy now is Kesha! Neither of them talks anymore. Moganna''s fingers come out. The fingers are as clear as jade. There were four silver chains on her fingertips. The chain shears. Like a real dragon in the sky. It brings out a couple of sky rushing gods, which exudes a breath of horror. Cut it towards Keisha. "Oh? I didn''t expect that you still have so much dark silver in your hand, but it''s a pity that no one in the known universe knows this kind of metal better than me. " Chapter 164 Dark silver is one of the top metals in the supernatural universe. A weapon made of dark silver. It''s very hard. But we can''t load the technology engine. However, although the dark Su silver weapon is a cold weapon. But it can easily break all levels of divine body defense. In particular, it has a certain ability to suppress Angel genes. In tens of thousands of years. Kesha claims to have collected all the dark silver in the whole universe. Her arsenal contains a large number of dark silver weapons. Moganna''s four dark silver chains are made of materials she accidentally found in a relic. She was meant to be used against angels. But Kesha''s understanding of the dark silver weapon has reached a very deep level. Kaisha''s right hand was raised gently. A lotus shaped silver flame. After the flame meets the air. It turns into a silver lotus in an instant. The lotus is spinning over Katha''s head. The lotus leaves are flying. The silver flame fell on the silver chain. Although the dark silver chain is extremely sharp. But under the erosion of the silver lotus flame, it melted instantly! "What is black fog grass?" Moganna was surprised. "Our old friend, Hexi, has been devoted to the research of various black technologies since she quit the angel army. This kind of flame is specially used to restrain the dark silver weapon. All angels can use it with my authorization. In order to guard against your enemies who still have dark silver weapons. " Kaisha said faintly. Although Kesha claims to have collected the dark silver weapons of the whole known universe. But it''s just plain. There are many mysteries in the universe. A lot of places. Angels never even set foot. Not to mention collecting. "Bichi, then try my trick again!" Moganna saw the chain melting. There was a pain in my heart. Summon wormhole to take back the chain. "Devil''s claw!" The devil''s claw is made of special black metal. The interior is loaded with mogana''s unique demon engine. Two big black hands. The purple devil''s breath is turbulent and gives off a palpitating breath. "It''s the black claws again. After all these years, have you not made any progress?" Kesha held her cheek in one hand and gently pointed in the air in the other. In the void. Two huge wings came out of thin air. It collided with Morgana''s devil''s claw. Boom! One is the strongest silver blade weapon. One is the ultimate weapon the demon queen relies on. The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn. They collide in the sky. Waves out of the invisible waves. Destructive forces are pouring in all directions. Moganna controls the devil''s claws with both hands. The teeth clenched. "Bichi, I didn''t expect that your power has increased again. I''ve just been promoted to four generations of divine body, but I still can''t stop your wings." Kesha smiles. "I thought you would have some new moves. If this is all your moves, then you can die." Kesha waved her hand. Thousands of silver daggers come out of the wormhole. Silver daggers shine with cold light. Every dagger has a horror. Endless killing will gather. It''s a breath of horror. "Bichi, don''t look down on me!" The power of the purple devil explodes inside mogana. Flip the wings away. "Merge and refactor!" Two giant hands suddenly became black. In an instant. It''s a bigger, dark fingerprint. When, when, when... the sound is endless. The silver blade strikes on moganna''s new giant hand. It''s all blocked. "Oh, you have developed this kind of restructuring technology, so you might as well take a look at mine." Chapter 165 Moganna manipulates the devil''s claw, which has grown several times in size. Shot over Keisha''s head. Empty handprint. It is full of purple black terror. It''s all over the place. Powerful and overbearing. The fingerprints haven''t fallen yet. There was a terrible wave in the air. "Go to bichi, die!" Kaisha''s eyes at this moment finally showed a little surprise. Face is no longer that casual look. "It seems that over the years, you have made some progress, thanks to my own sister, but your growth is still too slow." Katha still had her legs up, one hand in her hand. Thousands of silver daggers fly back in front of you. Instantly recombine in the air. The next moment. A huge angel with a silver blade stood in front of Kesha. The angel with silver blade has armor all over his body, holding the angel''s blade, just like a silver armor God of war, bathed in divine light all over his body. See her one punch to hit toward the sky fiercely. Moganna''s big black hand suddenly slowed down. "Although the power of this big guy is good, but the operation is slightly cumbersome, not as convenient as silver wing." Kaisha''s voice fell. A silver wing flew out from behind the angel God of war. A buzz. Shoot Morgana out of the air. At the same time. The devil''s claw is out of moganna''s control. Instantly defeated by Kaisha''s angel God of war. "It''s over, my dear sister." The silver blade is killing Morgana at the same time. It turns into a dark silver chain in an instant. Tied Morgana up. At the same time. The silver armour God of war holds the angel''s blade high. The silver blade shines with cold light. There was a terrible force on the blade. "Queen, be careful!" The devil Xiao Hei takes care of a female angel with one knife. See their queen is about to be killed by Kaisha. That rushed up without hesitation. Hit Morgana to one side. The angel''s blade has been waved. The huge silver blade rubs against the air and gives off a hot flame. Boom! There is a silver blade. The devil black directly annihilates! "Not bad. Your men are loyal to you as always." "Lie down! Kaisha, you bichi! " Moganna angrily scolds, whole body strength, purple energy swept out. But Kaisha''s silver blade is extraordinary. She couldn''t get away with it. "Is there anything else to say? If not, I will use this angel sword to fix your life forever on this special day when sisters meet." Kesha''s voice was a little lonely. But she''s ready to kill. Silver blade weapon cannot load technology engine. But the reconstructed silver blade angel. The core has an angel engine. It''s a sword. Even if Morgana is a god of four generations. She can also kill it. Moganna raised her head powerlessly, thinking a lot in her heart. After a long silence, she spat out two words in her mouth. "Bichi..." Kaisha smiles. "Then goodbye, cool ice." Kesha closed her eyes. Hands up. Made a look of obliteration. The angel warlord holds the hilt with both hands. Stabbed at Morgana. The blade is about to stab Liang Bing. In the sky. The void suddenly grows thick. Kesha frowned. I''m going to use the eye of insight to distinguish. At this time. A sense of horror rose from the bottom of her heart. Up to the clouds. Hum! A skeleton fell quietly. And devour Katherine. ... the holy Kesha disappeared in vain. The operation of angel warlord was stopped immediately. Next. Turn into a little silver. Back in Kesha''s arsenal. Right now. The angel soldiers sensed the disappearance of the queen. An angel Woman Warrior.The golden hair is dancing and the beauty is out of the dust. There was some fresh blood on the corners of her mouth. The long and exquisite jade legs are looming. A jade face can be broken by blowing. She saw Kesha disappear from a distance, and the sword in her hand coagulated slightly. Next. A double knife demon captured her instant flaw. Cut it. When! At the foot of Lin Feng, it started. The grass shaved sword was shining silver. Kill the demon in an instant. "You... Thank you for your help..." the angel was afraid. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng. She may be dead. But Lin Feng winked at her, "don''t worry, you are angel Lingxi, just a devil, how can you take your life." Chapter 166 Angel Lingxi is a very magical angel. Her strength is not strong. It''s about the middle level of the second generation of angel fighters. Lingxi looks very weak. As gentle as spring water. Especially when she''s with a powerful angel like angel Leng. It shows the feminine beauty of angel Lingxi. However. Angel Lingxi is not strong. But she''s not a bully. In the original. From the male Angel Kunpeng to the king of gluttony. Including the mysterious triangle creatures. Those who have bullied Lingxi girls. All died miserably. Although Lingxi sister can''t beat others. But there''s always a big guy to take it out on her. Even. Hua Ye killed the two triangles who bullied her. This also shows that. Even the enemies of Lingxi will help Lingxi unintentionally. Except for the enemy. After the battle of juxia. Angel cold because of ridicule bully Lingxi. Also killed by ronin. It can be said that Lingxi''s law is extremely powerful. Whoever bullies her will be killed by her. In the face of such existence. Lin Feng can only smile at her. Then he launched the flying thunder and left the devil''s wings. Lin Feng and his party arrived at the devil square very early. At that time. The angel and the devil have been fighting. Lin Feng has been wandering on the edge of Kaisha and moganna. When he saw the angel''s blade fall. He knows. Kaldor is going to do it. Therefore, he successfully used the power of seeing and hearing to leave the mark of flying thunder on Kaisha. At this point. The battlefield is still stuck. Morgana rose slowly. There''s blood coming out of her abdomen. But Morgana didn''t care. She walked to the position where Kaisha disappeared with a lonely expression. Moganna sat on the throne before Kesha. The eyes seem to be in memory, also seems to be in memory. After a long trance, she finally sighed. "You often say that extremes make our present, but they destroy our future. But I never felt that way. Your order slows down the development of the whole universe. And now. I now seem to see an unparalleled future. My dear sister, I will prove it to you. What I see is right! " ... deep in the starry sky. A layer of terrifying energy swings away. Kesha appears in front of a supernova about to explode. Emerald star. The whole body is red. Red like the blood of ancient gods. Kesha just looked at it calmly. Looking at the emerald star and the controlled light of the sun, Lena. "Well, it seems that I am also out of date. What the little guy said is true." Kaisha brings a meteorite. He sat up. He cocked up his legs again. She thought about it. A little swing of the right hand. A ripple of void engulfed her. But when it comes back. Her position is still in place. "Well, it''s beyond my understanding, Carl. Aren''t you going to come out and explain it to me?" Not only can it send her from earth to emerald star. It can also disable wormhole technology. It''s really hard for Kesha to imagine. Death with such power. What kind of disturbance will the future bring to the universe. Kaisha''s voice fell. In front of her. The blue light flashed. Karl''s void influence appeared in front of Kesha. "Hello, Kesha." Carl put his right hand on his chest and saluted politely. Plus his pretty face. It''s hard to believe. He''s actually behind all this. "Tell me how I got here." Emerald''s supernova explosion could destroy Kesha. But this is a crisis. Kesha is still unusually calm. "Queen Kaisha, in your mind, space is a concept of stability, but when I study the void these years, I find that space is not stable.You can jump from one point in space to another in an instant through the wormhole of the dark plane. But the opposite is true. I didn''t change your space-time coordinates, nor did I change the space-time coordinates here, but I changed space-time. Let the space-time position here dynamically overlap with your space-time position, so in any case, you can''t escape this time. " Carl spoke smoothly. The voice is full of infinite confidence. Chapter 167 Kaisha quietly listened to Carl''s explanation. Then I fell into a deep meditation. Caesar is not just the strongest God of war in the universe. She is also a great scholar. So. Karl''s void theory. Kesha soon realized. Though. She still doesn''t know how Carl did it. But the general principle is understood by Kesha. Of course. It may be difficult for ordinary people to understand. "So, in theory, I''m still on moganna''s demon wings?" Carl replied, "you were originally on mogana''s demon wings, but you just used wormhole technology, so I don''t know where you are now. This is dynamically connected with you." Katha nodded. "I see. It''s still on the devil''s wings." "Next question, what are you going to do after you and Morgana join hands to kill me? Capture the angel Nebula? But there''s hohee there. You should be very clear that Hershey may be more difficult to deal with than me. " Carl shook his head. "Queen Kesha, you think too much. I''m not very interested in the angel nebula. I just helped Morgana eliminate you. I''m not involved in other things." Karl''s goal is nothing but emptiness. Angel civilization or Styx civilization. All this. He doesn''t care. Kesha sighed and looked far away. "Look at narena. It''s really outrageous. The angel justice order does not allow this evil way to control others." Carl looked back at Lena floating in front of the emerald star and said, "yes, so mortals respect you, but God is not sure. This also shows that the just order may not be right. However, this should not be the time to discuss whether the order is right. The supernova in front of you will explode in five minutes. The explosion can destroy you. Don''t you want to try to save yourself? " To be honest. Karl was puzzled by Katha''s reaction. He is known as the God of death. But he believed it. No matter who, in the face of death, will do everything possible to survive. Never give up until the last minute. But he didn''t find that in Kesha. "In fact, death is not terrible. After living for tens of thousands of years, I feel tired long ago. If I hadn''t been able to fight with my sister all the time, I might not have been able to stand the boring life. So it''s good to die. I don''t want to run away, and I won''t let Lena be doomed because it''s not in line with my justice. I firmly believe that even if I fall, my justice will still shine Carl was silent for a moment. A mania for the so-called order. It''s hard for Carl to understand. But holy Caesar is a worthy opponent. "I''m sorry, Queen Kesha." Carl sighs and the image leaves. "Ha ha, space is unstable. This theory is really shocking. I hope he Xi can break through this technology." Kaisha said, gently closed her eyes. She was ready for a long sleep. At this time. Katha''s eyelashes moved slightly, as if there was a breeze. Kaisha''s eyes suddenly open. She found that Lin Feng actually appeared in front of her. "It''s you? How did you get here? What do you have to do with Carl? " Kesha had given up completely. But at this time, Lin Feng suddenly appeared. Let her heart once again set off a huge wave. Galaxy from earth to emerald. It''s far away. Ordinary wormhole technology can''t be realized at all. Large insect bridges must be built at both ends. And the energy consumption is huge. So. How did Lin Feng come from? Lin Feng looks at Kaisha. This kind of moment can be so calm. I have to say. Caesar is the king of the gods. "I have nothing to do with Carl. I''m here because of a special skill. But to be honest, I don''t quite understand the specific theory. And it looks like this supernova is going to explode, and I don''t have time to explain. " Lin Feng sighed.It''s a pity that Kesha fell. "I''m really sorry, I can only send myself, so I can''t save you." Chapter 168 "Ding!" "Congratulations on opening the diamond chest." "Congratulations to the host for winning the first prize of diamond treasure chest: all attributes + 1000." "Congratulations to the host for winning the first prize of diamond treasure chest: all skill levels + 1." "Congratulations to the host for getting the diamond treasure chest reward: free skill point + 1." Emerald star''s diamond chest opens. Lin Feng hasn''t had time to see the treasure chest. I feel that there is a rhyme in his body. Lin Feng clearly felt that he had become stronger again. "All skills + 1, and skill points? It''s a cosmic treasure box awesome. " The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth tilts slightly. That is to say. He is a man with golden fingers. Why do you need to practice hard? It''s normal to lie down and get stronger. But it''s a pity. Skill points increase on average. Otherwise. With so many skill points, he can add a certain skill to qualitative change. "But where should this free skill point be allocated?" Lin Feng opened the system panel. Host: Lin Feng physique: 3100 strength: 3100 Agility: 3100 spirit: 3100 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of Wanjie skills; skills: armed color domineering: lv8; seeing and hearing color domineering: lv6; instant step: LV7; Huodun haohuoqiu: lv6; "Huodun haohuomie": LV7; "fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword": lv6; "eight thousand streams": LV7; "flying thunder": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "wind barrier": lv6; "Wukong art": lv6; Click to see more. Skill points: 1; items: "razor blade" * 1; "master servant contract" * 1; "full level immortal mode experience" * 5; "full level skill breakthrough" * 1; "Angela''s magic book" * 1; 3100 points of all attributes. That is to say. Even if Lin Feng doesn''t have immortal mode. His power has been very close to the three generations of God body. Considering that the attribute of Linfeng is all-round development. So. He must have no problem beating Thornton head on with his bare hands. If you use immortal mode again. Double all attributes. Up to more than 6000 full attributes. Hit Thornton. It''s all about rolling. "Armed color domineering has been upgraded to lv8, if you upgrade one level, you should be able to reach the level of general." Consider Lin Feng. The only skill point is assigned to the armed lust from the pirate king world. Armed and aggressive. Attack and defense. It can not only harden the divine body. It can also be released outside the body against the enemy. Lv9 is armed and aggressive. Already have the strength of the top general level. Lin Feng clenched his five fingers in his right hand. The body is full of armed color. Originally purple black domineering has turned into gold. The golden light twinkled. There was a breeze in the stars. Lin Feng''s flying Thunder God is special in nature. Even though it''s here. There is no time and space wave. Opening the box is also instantaneous. The breeze blew across Katha''s face. Let the long eyelashes on her eyes shake. ... Lin Feng explained to Kaisha. Kesha was moved. But now. She has no time to ask more. As for the eye of insight. I can''t see through the secret of Lin Feng. "It seems that I am really old. First I have Carl''s space-time theory, and now I have you, a little guy full of secrets. I hope you will not deviate from justice in the future, otherwise the angel will surely judge you. " The sudden appearance of Lin Feng. It really didn''t come to Kesha''s mind. But Kaisha''s face was still flat.No joy, no worry, nothing. Whether it''s a powerful supernova in the distance. It''s a secret that can''t be solved. She took it easy. It''s like watching the flowers bloom, the clouds fall, the clouds roll. Lin Feng was convinced by this transcendent state. It''s really worthy of being Kaisha, the king of the supernatural universe! Chapter 169 "Well, this supernova is going to explode in three minutes. Is there anything else you want to say to me before you leave? " Kaisha glances at Lin Feng. Lin Feng thought about it, frowned and asked, "queen, don''t you plan to marry an angel to me?" I remember. Glenn''s hanging wire. The giant gorge had a few words with Kaisha. Kaisha still betrothed Angel Yan to ge xiaolun after her death. He betrothed the angel to Zhao Xin. He is a good young man. The glory of the future is destined to surpass the whole supernatural universe. Why isn''t holy Caesar interested in it? "Betrothed to you as an angel? Hehe, it''s time for female angels to find some male gods. But the angel to find male god is to use data to match, I can''t parse your real data, so I can''t help you match, unless you let go of yourself. " Lin Feng felt speechless. It''s just arranged marriage. It''s even arranged by data algorithm. That''s a bit too much. As for what, let go of yourself. Of course, that''s impossible. It seems that if you want to get an angel, you still have to rely on your own strategy. "By the way, Lin Feng, if it is possible in the future, I hope you can go to the angel nebula and find Hexi. Carl is plotting to do something very dangerous. Once he succeeds, it may bring disaster to the whole known universe. I hope you can help her stop Carl. " Although Kaisha can''t get the real data of Lin Feng. But the power of Lin Feng''s explosion is very strong. Maybe. He is the sword that can cut through the void. "Good." Lin Feng agreed. He Xi is mentioned. Lin Feng''s mind suddenly emerged a beautiful figure. Wang Hexi is different from other angels. He Xi''s long hair is silvery white, three thousand green silk is like a waterfall, neck is like a swan, eyes are big, eyelashes are long, temperament is smart and holy. The perfect beauty embryo. "Do you have anything else to do?" Lin Feng asked. "No, this supernova has only 30 seconds left. You go, and let me see how you left." When I hear that, I will die in the evening. Kaisha can also see the special power of time and space of Carl and Lin Feng before she dies. It was a relief to her. Lin Feng looks at Kaisha. Eyes pity. But I''m not impressed. Although Kesha''s body was destroyed, after Hexi entered the black hole, Kesha''s voice appeared. Maybe it means that her mind or soul is still alive? Thunderbolt starts. Lin Feng suddenly disappeared in place. In space. There were no waves left. Kaisha was stunned, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. "He seems to be better than Carl." Katha slowly rose to her feet. She opened her hands. Eyes closed. Bathed in the sunshine of the emerald star. "Come on, let me see, in the future, how do you want to destroy the justice I created?" ... over the north star. The Chinese armed forces are on full alert. Right now. In devil square. Because Kesha fell. The energy connection between the angel warrior and holy Kesha has been cut off. Angel Yan suddenly felt dizzy. And then he got a sword in the back. Hot angel''s blood is scattered in the sky. She wanted to raise her sword to resist. But I feel weak. The power of the angel Legion is tied to Kesha. Kesha falls. It''s like a sudden host outage. The angels were in crisis all of a sudden. "This... This... This... Angel sister how suddenly all empty, how to return a responsibility." Liu Chuang is chopping the devil, suddenly found that the war situation has reversed. "Sister Yan, what''s the matter with you? Can you still fight?" Qilin embraces the angel Yan who falls down, and then rushes to the sky to escape the pursuit of the devil. Angel Yan is in Qilin''s arms, slowly recovering her strength. Her eyes are full of confusion and tears. "Queen Kesha... Has fallen." Chapter 170 The angel warrior experienced a power overload of downtime. On the battlefield. The situation reversed in an instant. Though the angels return to battle. But it lost the energy supply from the king of angels. Their combat power has dropped by at least 30%. Fortunately. Thornton and the monkey king are more reliable. "Mr. Feng, I''m an old man." Thornton cut a demon to death with an axe and roared at the same time. Lin Feng had actually returned to the devil square before Angel Yan fell. He''s right across from moganna. Mo ganna looks at Lin Feng quietly. The corner of the mouth showed the evil smile as standard. "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect that my sister Kaisha had already fallen. From now on, I will be the queen of demons in the universe. So, join or reject, Queen, I can give you one last chance After Kesha died. Moganna no longer calls her bichi. Although it''s been fighting for many years. But Kaisha is moganna''s own sister after all. There was also a little sadness in her heart. But that feeling of total freedom. It still excites her. Lin Feng gave Mo ganna a silent look. If according to the specifications of Sangu thatched cottage. Moganna is a great God. Lin Feng was invited three times. It''s very sincere. But. The devil is not Lin Feng''s destination. He didn''t say much. Directly took out a fairy mode experience symbol and pasted it on the body. The attribute is doubled instantly. Lin Feng can clearly feel the terrible power in his body. This is the power of God! Moganna sneered at this. "It seems that you are determined to fight against me, so you are waiting to be suppressed by me!" Moganna''s voice suddenly cooled. Once upon a time. Kesha is alive. Morgana was a little afraid. But now. The devil queen has no more enemies. She can do whatever she wants. The dark claws of the devil float again. Such as a rolling cloud, heavy people suffocate. The whole space is even going to crack. "If you dare to run away, I''ll help you and your friends with your time and space!" The queen of the devil has killed her. A bunch of earthlings. She has been bad for many times. If Lin Feng doesn''t do it again. She doesn''t mind killing them all. After all, this is the devil''s wings. Moganna is at home. The power of devil''s claw is not comparable that day. Lin Feng''s eyes are frozen. A cold hum. "Run to your sister, I will pull you down from the throne sooner or later, let you be a maid for me, see if you are still so arrogant." It''s exciting to think about robbing a queen to be a maid. Several times in succession. Lin Feng was targeted by Mo ganna. Lin Feng has long been upset. Now he''s got amazing power. Fear not the devil king. Boom! The black hand came down from the sky, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. It was creepy and showed the power of suppressing everything. Obviously. Morgana was angry, too. This time. She must show Lin Feng some color. Boom! Lin Feng''s body is armed and powerful. Gold is like a dragon. There is even a virtual shadow of the dragon head on the top of Lin Feng''s head. It radiates like a God. Shocking! "Come on, Morgana!" Lin Feng smashed his golden fist into the sky. Golden Shadow with irresistible power, as if invincible, the sky can be broken. Boom. The shadow of golden fist rises up in the sky. It''s all bombarded on mogana''s big black hand. Two amazing energies collide over the demon''s wings. The aftereffect of the urge made the whole demon''s wings tremble. "Wucao, how do you feel that the power of this smelly boy has become stronger again? Or did I get beaten up by Kaisha? " Mo ganna fought to suppress Lin Feng.But after Lin Feng did it. The giant hand couldn''t drop an inch. Heifeng: "queen, be careful, this boy''s power seems to have surpassed the later three generations of divine body!" Chapter 171 Lin Feng''s performance this time. Far beyond the imagination of Morgana. She was in a trance. What the hell is this. Is it my mother''s failure, or is this boy''s progress too fast? Until the black wind reminds me. Moganna finally realized. Lin Feng is really unusual! After Huang village. Mo ganna also thought that Lin Feng might surprise her in the future. But after that time. Lin Feng gave Mo ganna a surprise with his backhand. Morgana takes back the devil''s claw. My heart hesitated. Although Lin Feng showed great fighting power. But if she''s desperate. Push the body and the wings of the devil. It may not be impossible to suppress Lin Feng. It''s just that way. The price is too high. "Queen, don''t hesitate. Your goal is to kill Kesha and give yourself a holiday. Now that Kaisha is dead, why do you beat her to death? What''s more, abnormal people like Lin Feng don''t fight with us demons. They don''t care what he does. " Heifeng''s advice was painstaking. He was worried that the devil would be defeated by the queen all at once. This time against Keisha. It has cost the devil a lot. If we fight Lin Feng again. It''s not worth the loss. Lin Feng heard the words of black wind, his face sank down and his head was covered with black lines. "Hey, that monster over there without feet, who do you call a pervert? How did you have the face to talk about others when you grew up like this? " Heifeng shook his head, showing a proud look, "what do you know, a global guy? On our planet, we all have this style. My appearance is called the top ten handsome guys in my hometown." "Mo ganna, Lin Feng. "All right, all right, shut up." Moganna coughed a few times, stopped the black wind, did not let him continue to show. Mo ganna looked at Lin Feng, her eyes full of curiosity. "I didn''t expect you to be a freak on the earth, but Kaisha is dead. Queen, I have a lot of things to do next. It''s OK to let you go today." Zhenxiang two big characters straight written in the face of moganna. Lin Feng''s eyes are not good at them. What is a freak? Pervert? Don''t you all look in the mirror. Morgana told the devil to stop attacking. Angel fighters. There is little left. They were filled with indignation and wanted to avenge the holy Caesar. But it was stopped by Lin Feng. The power he can use against moganna comes from the immortal mode. It doesn''t last in this mode. So. It''s going on. Not a good idea. "If you want to go back, you go back! I''m not going back! I won''t let the queen go if she is killed by Morgana The angel''s voice was cold and angry. Angel Yan and angel Zhixin look at each other. Although they are at odds with angels. But at this point. They have the same attitude as the angels. Queen Kaisha''s Revenge must be avenged! Even if he died in the war, he would not hesitate! Lin Feng sighed helplessly. Angel ladies. You don''t even know the truth behind it. In such a hurry to die? What''s more. Although Queen Kaisha''s body was destroyed. But he did not know God. In the future, he Xiliang can fight with the landlord in the void. Think about it. Lin Feng asked Angel Yan: "Yan, holy Kaisha is the king of the gods. I believe she must have left a message to your left and right wings before she fell. Did she mention that you should avenge her?" Chapter 172 Lin Feng vaguely remembers in the original plot. There''s a message from Kesha before she fell. She appointed Angel Yan as the commander-in-chief of the angel army, and temporarily took the place of the king of angels. She told me something else. However. Kaisha didn''t tell Yan how she fell. It didn''t say anything about Carl and Morgana. Even more did not let Yan revenge for her. It''s not that angels are incapable of revenge. If the angels fight with all their strength. The entire known universe can be swept. After all. Except for these young fighters in the angel Legion. The details of the angel nebula are unimaginable. Hear Lin Feng''s rhetorical question. The burning heart frowns and looks at the angel Yan. I didn''t get any messages. Angel Yan face slightly a red, and then asked: "how do you know the queen left me a message?" The angel frowned and asked, "Yan, what did the queen say?" Angel Yan didn''t pay attention to the coldness of angel. Her eyes swept over Lin Feng''s face and said in a low voice: "yes, the Queen really didn''t tell us to take revenge. But do you still need to be told this kind of thing? The queen must have been in an emergency, so there''s no need to say more about it. " Although Angel Yan has some doubts about Kaisha''s message. But revenge for the queen is a must. There was a trace of irony in the corner of her mouth. "Revenge? It''s like you can kill me. If you dare to compete again, I will destroy you. " Kesha is dead. Morgana didn''t hate angels much. So. There''s no need to kill them all. But if they dare to keep dancing. The devil queen doesn''t mind killing them. Lin Feng shook his head. He went to Angel Yan and said in a soft voice: "to be honest, I was there when Queen Kaisha died. She didn''t ask you to revenge for her because she didn''t want more angel sisters to die in battle. What she wanted to see was that the angel family could have a brighter and happier future. If you all died in battle today, who would complete the mission Kaisha left you. Kaisha did not let the angel revenge. Because of Carl''s sudden appearance. Kaisha suddenly realized. Maybe Styx is the enemy. At this time, what angels need to do is to regroup and gather enough intelligence. For the stability of the whole universe. It''s not for her, an old woman, to fight against the demons. Moganna said in an urgent voice: "can your move really change the stability of space? How on earth did you do it? What''s your relationship with Kieran? " Karl''s teleportation. It was moganna who had done some preparatory work on the devil''s wings in advance. Then the demon wings provide a huge amount of energy. Combined with Carl''s void skill, the transmission to Kesha is completed. But this guy Lin Feng raised his foot and passed it? How on earth did he do it? Is he a descendant of the God of time and space? But even if once the God of time and space, it can not be so strong. "Sorry, no comment." Lin Feng replied noncommittally. Kiran is a legend of time and space. It is said that after the collapse of Shenhe civilization. It was Kieran who spread Shenhe''s technology to all parts of the universe. Now. No one knows where Kieran is anymore. Lin Feng did not admit it or deny it. Let Morgana guess for herself. Anyway, if it''s related to such a great God. Maybe it will make Morgana have some scruples about him. The angel coldly and fiercely came to Lin Feng, she asked: "say! How on earth did the queen die Thornton saw the angel cold so arrogant. He rushed up with an ax. "Hey, flying buns, what are you arrogant about? You dare to talk to my boss like this, or I''ll tear you up." "You The angel''s cold eyebrows stand up. If Thornton hadn''t helped her a few times. She had drawn her sword long ago. Lin Feng ignored them. He calmly looked at the angel Yan. Kaisha has chosen to let Yan take over as the supreme commander of the angel army. Lin Feng believes it. He will know how to consider the overall situation. Chapter 173 The news that angel Yan succeeded as the supreme commander of the angel Legion soon came out. It''s a clip that has been coded by Kesha. Although it was only sent to hihihiko. But it''s authorized to all the angels at the same time. Angel Leng is not satisfied with Kaisha''s decision. But she obeyed the orders of the holy Kesha. Angel Yan finally let Zhixin and angel cold lead to stay on earth. On the one hand, we should be on guard against moganna and prevent her from making some radical behaviors. On the other hand. Kesha thinks. The earth is just. The earth people deserve the protection of angels. So. Let them stay, deal with Taotie, protect the earth. As for angel Yan himself. She went back to the angel Nebula alone. There it is. She has other missions left to her by Queen Kesha. ... after Kesha fell. The earth is in crisis again. In return for Carl''s help, Morgana. She helped Taotie destroy the hate League. Of course. Tony was promoted by Lin Feng. So I''ve been living in a hidden laboratory. Instead, a life was left. This side of Xiongbing company. Moganna located the Grand Canyon. Because you don''t have to worry about anything anymore. So the devil easily destroyed the Grand Canyon. Kill ducao. As for Lin Feng. Morgana has given him up completely. She has been able to start her own comfortable vacation life. I don''t care about Lin Feng any more. She once wanted to win over Lin Feng, or explore Lin Feng''s secret. In essence, it is to enhance the fighting power of demons. That''s how to kill Kesha. Now Kesha is dead. She doesn''t have to go to such trouble again. Next. Taotie launched a general attack on the earth. Hundreds of Taotie ships are anchored in the solar system. Every day, a large number of gluttons invade the earth. Earth''s communications were completely destroyed. The military satellites of various countries have no chance to be launched. In the main ship of Taotie king. Round table. "My king, the offensive we launched on the earth is overwhelming. Except for Huaxia, other countries are powerless to resist. I am sure that Carl will be satisfied with this action. " A gluttonous general said excitedly. Blue light flashed in the eyes of howling electrons. He nodded his head and said: "China is a country with a large population, accounting for one fifth of the whole earth. If you still step up your offensive pace, you are bound to win China." "But..." the gluttonous general hesitated for a moment and explained: "moganna, the king of demons, has settled down in Huaxia, the earth. We can''t use large-scale weapons in Huaxia to help her wash the land, but we can''t break her" furniture. " Several other Taotie generals stood up one after another. "From time to time, they seem to be defeated by a few of our company''s new warships, which are not completely destroyed." "There are also angels. Their group of birdmen are active in the north star. A broken sword can make waves, and it''s hard to deal with." "Also, the monkey king, a broken stick, has been hitting a point, can also break our light barrier." "The most difficult thing to deal with is actually Lin Feng. He has already killed several of our main ships." "That''s right, that Lin Feng is terrible. I heard the brothers of the demon Legion say that their queens don''t want to be enemies with Lin Feng." Bite howl to hear the discussion of the subordinates. A little angry in my heart. "Enough!" The howling sound is mechanical and cold. It''s like an iceberg that hasn''t melted. "Isn''t it just some divine civilization? As long as my God calken activates the engine of the void for me, I will cut them like pulling grass and picking flowers!" Chapter 174 North Star Wars. Angel cold leads a team of angel soldiers to fight with Taotie in the air. Countless small gluttonous aircrafts come out of a large ship. Although Angel fighters are very defensive. But. For a long time, he was directly exposed to the fire of Taotie. Ordinary firepower can''t break the defense. But the continuous impact, or let them feel a little uncomfortable. "Lingxi, it''s your turn to try to destroy the big ship." "Yes, sister Leng." Angel Lingxi road. There are only six angels left in the north star. Although the angel is cold, his character is arrogant. But they are still deliberately given the opportunity to exercise. Angel Lingxi, graceful and graceful, draws his sword. We are marching forward in the face of Taotie artillery fire. "Sister Leng, I still can''t. Taotie''s cooperation is too close for me to rush through." Lingxi was hit by a cannon in the front. Her pretty face was full of loss. The angel shook his head coldly. "Why don''t you make any progress at all? You''d better follow the old rules. I''ll take the big ones and you''ll take the small ones." Taotie: "lock their captain, angel Leng, attack with all your strength!" Taotie: "she must die here today!" Taotie: "kill!" The angel sneered, his face full of disdain, "these bear kids, they really don''t make progress. Do you think they can deal with three generations of guardian angels like this?" Angel cold flexible dodged the Taotie''s resistance. Over the big ship. "The seventh one. Goodbye." Cold Angel Sword inserted into the vessel. The sword of flame blooms holy and dazzling brilliance. Boom!!! There was a flash of blazing light in the sky. Another big ship destroyed by angels! "Yitian, Lingxi, come here, I''ll take you to launch the fire bombing." "Yes, sister Leng." Although the angel cold himself can use the flame bombing. But she has three generations of guardian angels. You can''t do everything yourself. It''s got to be a little sister next to the church. Three flaming swords stacked together. The dark energy in the cold body of the angel is stimulated and transformed into heat energy through the sword of flame. Boom! There are dozens of crescent shaped blades. Dozens of small Taotie aircrafts in front of us were all blown up. "Well, take a rest. The rest will be dealt with by the special forces of North Star. Our angels only need to be responsible for destroying the main force of each other." Angel cold with six angels landed on the top of a tall building of North Star. "Sister Leng, we''ll stay at the North Star all the time. We''ll have to fight until when, or we''ll go back to juxia city. Sister Zhixin is still there." Angel Lingxi asked. Angels stand cold in the wind. Golden ponytails flutter in the wind. "Well, I''m not going to juxia city. That guy over there is so annoying." Angel cold memories of the first time they and Lin Feng back to juxia city. She was targeted by Lin Feng every day. I can''t beat it. It''s hard to scold. It''s just killing me. And the crocodile. It''s so ugly. "By the way, sister Leng, has queen Yan given us the latest instructions?" Asked the angel, leaning on heaven. Angel cold smell speech, impatient wrinkled wrinkled nose, she one hand akimbo, arrogant. "What a queen! What I''m most annoyed about now is the bastard named Yan... The queen. How are you doing? One by one. Moreover, she is only the commander of the angel Legion at present. Whether she can act as the king of angels, she has to pass the test of Hexi, the king of space. Moreover, the throne of the king of angels will be handed over to enish sooner or later. " The scene became awkward again. For other angels. Since queen Kaisha''s last words, let Yan be the king of angels. Then she is their queen. "OK, OK, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand. Yan asked us to stick to the north star. Anyway, you can follow me." Chapter 175 Angel cold annihilation of the gluttonous ship. It''s not the main ship class. The main ship is the one with light barrier defense. Although the angel cold can launch the judgment of sky blade to break the barrier of light energy. But. This level of tianblade trial. It''s powerful. It will bring disaster to North Star. So. Generally speaking. When the main Taotie ship invaded. Lin Feng will appear in person. Over Liaodong city. The sky was suddenly torn apart by a huge warship. A main ship the size of a town passes through the atmosphere. It came over Liaodong. Taotie: "speed to find Liaodong city''s main defense firepower, and execute the destruction, and then quickly exit the atmosphere, be careful to be targeted by that abnormal forest peak." Taotie: "don''t worry, the earth''s communication satellites have been destroyed by us. When the news comes out of Liaodong City, we will have destroyed the main defense firepower here." Taotie: "I can''t be careless. It''s said that Xiongbing company has a set of communication system. Although it can''t be used in large quantities, it''s bad if there happens to be their liaison here." Taotie: "what are you afraid of? It''s said that Lin Feng''s abnormal activities are in juxia city. When he arrives, our main ship will be gone long ago." At this time. There was a faint voice behind them. "What''s the relationship between you and Heifeng? Do you have any misunderstanding of the term metamorphosis?" Two Taotie generals suddenly turned back. I can only see. A smiling young earthman appeared in their command room. His smile is very sunny, as if there is no malice. But in the eyes of Taotie, they feel terrible. Even though the temperature in the command room was very low, they were sweating all over. "You... How did you get in." The video of Bucks'' death has long been circulating inside the Taotie army. Although they are comparable to the three generations of Shenhe warriors. But Lin Feng''s terrible power made them fear. There''s no way to resist it. "Of course, I came in. Haven''t you analyzed my way of fighting? It seems that Taotie is really weak." Lin Feng smiles. "Well, lead to death." The grass shaved sword suddenly blooms out of ten thousand Zhang God awn. The whole command room was filled with gold. It seems that it can burn the sky with boundless power. Two gluttonous generals. Although wearing hard exoskeleton armor. The animal body is also very strong. But Lv9''s armed color is domineering. Destroy the withered and decayed. In an instant, the gluttonous food will be smashed. After killing Taotie in the command room. Lin Feng holds the sky in his left hand. All of a sudden, the wind swept. It''s like the strong wind from hell converges into a huge wind blade in the palm of Lin Feng''s hand. The sword in his hand roared out. Like a wild beast. Tear Taotie''s main ship apart easily. The main ship exploded. Lin Feng launched the flying Thunder God back to juxia city. "Well, this kind of distance transmission really consumes a lot of physical strength!" Lin Feng is depressed. This time, he almost flew from the south to the north, and almost used half of his physical strength. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for destroying ten Taotie main ships and achieving a special achievement: Taotie destroyer." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the achievement treasure chest of" gluttonous Destroyer ". Whether to open it now." Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Then there was a smile on his face. "awesome, pit cargo system, open it for me!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the" gluttonous Destroyer "achievement treasure chest." "Congratulations to the host for acquiring a skill from the world of" Fox little matchmaker ": absolute zero." Chapter 176 "Lin Feng, are you back so soon?" The angel''s heart is burning, and her short golden hair is over her ears. Double back straight slender. A firm grip on the waist. The curve is moving. It''s beautiful. Although the expression is a little monotonous. But it was more serene and holy. Lin Feng nodded. "Well, thanks to your good idea, we can effectively prevent the invasion of Taotie main ship." Although angels can also destroy the main ship of Taotie. But the earth has to pay too much. So. Zhixin communicated with Lin Feng about his instant transmission skills. Then. He suggested that the special alloy engraved with the mark of Raytheon should be distributed to all provinces. As for liaison. Although the earth''s communications satellite was destroyed. But dino-3 was not discovered by Taotie. The company granted Lin Feng special authority. So that he can also receive orders from the company. So. Once the main ship of Taotie comes to the position, there are powerful soldiers connecting with the signal soldiers. Then the news can reach Lin Feng at the first time. But Lin Feng depends on seeing and hearing. Mind can easily pass through the light barrier of gluttonous. So. For Lin Feng, it''s like cutting melons and picking grass. "Lin Feng, I can''t understand your flying thunder skill, but Shifu is very interested in it. I hope you can come back to the angel nebula with me and meet Shifu after the war here is settled." Said the angel. "Well, I''ve long wanted to meet angel Hexi. After the war here, I''ll go to Angel nebula and meet your beautiful master." Lin Feng laughs. The holy crane is as holy as lotus. Lin Feng has long had the heart to visit. However. It''s a pity. Although the fog of the angel Nebula on the map of the universe has dispersed. But. There is no treasure chest there yet. "System, it''s clear that the diamond treasure box has been unlocked. Why is there only gold treasure box in the recent map refresh? What''s more, the frequency of gold treasure chest is much lower than before? " Originally. After the emerald star incident. Lin Feng thought that he was about to usher in the abnormal opening speed. But it turns out. The suck box''s refresh is still not as strong as before. Even the chance of a gold chest is reduced. "This system is a super treasure box system. I don''t produce treasure boxes. I''m just a box opener." "Pit cargo system, believe it or not, I will not open the box below gold in the future?" Lin Feng has found a problem. This system is always trying to trick him into going to all the treasure boxes. I don''t even want to let go of the bronze treasure chest system. So. Opening the treasure chest must be good for the system. The "..." system. "The emergence of the diamond treasure chest means that the treasure chest world has been upgraded, and the system is trying to adapt, but the host is too salty and slow to adapt." The system is proud. Come on. It seems that this system will suddenly go to the liver bronze treasure chest again. "Goodbye, life is good now." I don''t know whether the system is true or not. But let Lin Feng go to the bronze chest. That''s absolutely impossible. He is not interested in opening the silver chest now. Although the silver treasure chest has also opened a good thing. But with the increase of the upper limit of treasure chest level. The silver treasure chest has almost become the bronze level it used to be. The pit is very deep. I have the kung fu. Isn''t it good for him to discuss life with his sisters? "Host, don''t abandon yourself. Girls are all floating clouds. Opening the box is the king''s way!" "Go away!" Chapter 177 Mountains in the West. This place is unknown. But the great mountains are majestic, the mountains and rivers are surging, magnificent and beautiful. In the middle of the lush mountains. There is a small depression. The depression is overgrown with weeds. Some small animals and insects. Right now. Two strange figures in ancient costume. It''s hanging over this depression. "General Xuan, is it really here?" The man who spoke was an old man. He was wearing a grey dress. There are many wrinkles on the face. His eyes were calm and ordinary. However, he felt that the clothes with the totem on his head were nothing more than a person''s Totem. Standing beside the old man in grey. The man in his thirties is a good-looking man. He was holding a silver halberd. Stand tall. Like a god of war. "I can''t believe the guardian of the holy dragon. Can''t I believe general pan Zhen. Before I left the sun, general pan specially asked me to bring the sun jade. Although it doesn''t feel abnormal here, according to the sun jade, there is equipment with the energy of my God Rena hidden under it. After the giant gorge of Xiongbing company was destroyed by the devil, they must have moved here. " The old man in grey nodded. The dark alloy of Xiongbing company can indeed block external search. If it wasn''t for lieyangyu, there would be a reaction. It''s really hard to confirm that this is the new stronghold of Xiongbing company. These two are from the sun system. Lena after the disappearance of the earth. The sun thought it was their goddess, who deliberately blocked his signal. But when the news of the fall of the holy Kesha came out. The high level of Lieyang soon smelled an unusual crisis. Trying to destroy the holy Kesha. We need to take advantage of supernova explosions on a very large scale. And the missing Lena. It happens to have this ability. If Keisha dies. Finally, the angel suspected the sun. So next. It''s very likely that a world shaking war will break out. So. High level decision of Lieyang. Let the holy Dragon Guard Leiyan and the sun god xuantianji come to the earth together. Investigate the cause of Lena''s disappearance. After many days of investigation. They finally found the secret base of Xiongbing company. "If there are some men from the company down here, they will not welcome us when they see that you and I have been here for a long time, but they don''t open the door to meet each other. If you want to enter, I''m afraid you''ll still have some strength. I don''t know who will do it. " The old man in grey said lightly. Xuantian extremely mouth a pick, look arrogant, "this kind of small things don''t bother Shenglong guard, xuanmou hands on." Xuantian said nothing. Euphorbia. At the top of his weapon. A silver cloud suddenly appeared. "Go Xuantianji swept the sky with a halberd. A dazzling silver thread pierces the void. Bombarded the depression. Boom!! The sound of explosion. Weeds, animals and insects on the ground are all destroyed. There was a huge dark metal door underneath. "Well, I didn''t expect that there was such hard metal in the hands of DeNO''s mice." Xuantian wants to make another move. Lei Yan waved lightly. "General Xuan, let me do it. I''m familiar with the technological products of DeNO." Thunder rises in the sky. His hands made a strange knot. Next. A mass of fiery red energy surged out of the seal he had made. Gather quickly in front of him. In the shape of a dragon. The dragon shaped flame is essentially stellar energy. But Leiyan''s grasp of Shengyan''s power. Obviously a lot higher than Rena. "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, my friend of DeNO, if he''s still behind closed doors." Lei Yan was not in a hurry to blow up the gate of the base. He is old. I''ve already reached the age when I can do nothing. Lei Yan''s voice fell. The huge portal on the ground suddenly trembled. The door full of science and technology is open. It''s such a big secret base! Chapter 178 Black great wall base. The portal expands. The black armour soldiers rushed out with weapons. In this world. Ge xiaolun and the angel have almost no intersection. So. The angel gene in his body is not activated. However. The black armor developed by Lianfeng can be loaded with special buoyancy above the base, so that they can all soar high above. Black armor. Lianfeng curve ups and downs, the outline of exquisite moving. Her face was clear and bright, as bright as the moon, standing in front of her. Leiyan put away the fire dragon in front of his chest, looking at Lianfeng with a faint smile, "nine days Xuannv, long time no see." Lianfeng looks at Leiyan like an enemy. "Please call me Lianfeng." Leiyan smile, nodded, "yes, the past is gone, those names are only history after all." The soldiers of Xiongbing company couldn''t hear it, so. But this time. Even if they have doubts. There was no chance to ask. "The Styx River and demons are attacking the earth now. When you come to China at this time, you are still so fierce. Is it possible that the sun also plans to take a share?" Lianfeng said fiercely. Even though Lena is close to the company. But at this critical moment. Lena''s gone. Who knows what attitude the sun is. "Hum, DeNO, I dare to question us. The sun asked me to help you through this disaster on earth, but my God Lena is missing on earth. Xuanmou wants to ask you what happened to my God Lena!" Xuantian''s voice is arrogant, his expression is conceited, and his eyes are like a knife. It''s like the superior looking down at the ants. This makes the soldiers very angry. They suddenly associate with Lin Feng. But they also understand. This is not the time to be impulsive. "Lena is the captain of the company. She suddenly disappeared. We don''t know where she went." Lianfeng''s face is dignified. So it seems. Lena didn''t return to the sun. If the sun god does have an accident on earth. This is for the earth. It is undoubtedly a huge crisis. At that time, the denor system developed to the God making stage. But because the Sun King fell in DeNO. So the sun god Hongkun was angry. Destroyed the entire denovian civilization. If anything happens to Lena again. I''m afraid that the earth is really in danger. "Do you want to send us away if you don''t know? Open up all your data. We need to investigate the clues of my God Lena''s disappearance." Xuantian extremely cold voice way. "It''s absolutely impossible!" Lianfeng responds decisively that data is the foundation of DeNO, and she can''t easily give it to outsiders. "We are also very concerned about Lena''s disappearance, but we haven''t found any clues." Lei Yan smiles. "Lianfeng, I know you are also in a dilemma, but my God Lena is very important. If you can''t be the master, you might as well let Cao come out." Du rose heard Leiyan mentioned her father, her wine red hair flying, moving two long legs straight out, "my father was killed by Taotie, but even if my father is here, he will not open the data to outsiders!" Leiyan heard the news of dukao''s death, but he was stunned, "will Kao be killed by Taotie? Little girl, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Has his injury not recovered for so many years? " Xuantian looked up to heaven with a smile, "guardian of the holy dragon, what''s the accident? People like Cao will die sooner or later, or they will die." Obviously. I once knew Du Xuanyan. "Asshole, what are you talking about! I insulted my father. You want to die! " Du rose has long been unhappy with Xuantian. I heard him satirize ducao. I can''t help it! Chapter 179 Today''s company. It is no longer the gang of Xiaobai who used to be. Everyone saw the rose killing. Everyone skilled according to the formation shot. Ge xiaolun''s sword is in his hand, and his brain is broken to bring a gust of wind. Zhao Xinru is a black lightning. In the hand alloy long gun point to Xuan Tianji''s throat. The rest of them are very organized. Xuantianji snorted coldly with disdain. The silver halberd is in hand. The halberd made a fierce stroke in the air. It''s killing. It''s like the sea. There was a tremendous explosion. "Ah..." the company. Xuantianji just burst out his own energy. Then he directly flew all the company. This is the power gap! "Well, that''s what you call a million men? It''s a joke. Compared with the previous generation, the soldiers of your generation are really weak! " Xuantianji''s face was full of irony. Lianfeng''s eyes are dignified, and the message is secretly transmitted in the black channel. "Who told you to do it! Do you know who they are! Don''t cause trouble for the earth! " The overall fighting power of the sun star is not as good as that of the angel. But. After Kaisha overthrows the order of the heavenly palace. Rebuild the Merlot. She insists on the idea of common development. Become stronger together and share resources equally. The sun star is the law of the jungle, the strong have everything, the weak serve the strong. Resources are concentrated on a small number of strong people. Let the strong resist foreign enemies. So. Except for the LORD God. There are many experts in the sun star. Du rose hate voice: "I just don''t care who he is, dare to insult dead father, I won''t let him go." Lianfeng said: "calm down! General Du and I have known each other for more than ten thousand years. Don''t I be angry, but I have to talk about ways and means of anger. Rose, your temper is too strong. " "Well, xuanmou doesn''t want to waste energy on you little fish and shrimps. Let go of the data, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Xuantian is very cold. Lianfeng gritted her teeth, looked at Leiyan and said: "Lena is our friend. We are also concerned about her disappearance. But we can''t analyze the data of a god of three generations. There is no data of her. You should understand this truth. " It''s not that Lianfeng doesn''t cooperate. They really don''t have information about Lena. Lena''s missing is weird. There was no trace at all. Lei Yan sighed and said, "I understand, but I don''t know about Rena''s disappearance. It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t want to give up even if there is a trace. I hope you can understand. " The LORD God is lost. If it wasn''t for the shame of publicity. The sun has already turned the solar system over. "Guard Lei Yan, talk nonsense with them. I think they just don''t want to go to the Yellow River. Since they don''t want to open data, I''ll teach them a lesson first." Xuantianji''s mouth is tilted. Open your hands. A piece of fiery red jade hung in front of him. The jade did not sink, but floated and sank in the air, just like an immortal. "If I''m not wrong, in your base, there is a space class warship with the energy from my God Lena. Now? I will destroy it on behalf of the sun. " Xuantianji''s voice fell. In front of him, the sun jade made a dragon chant. The Cabernet Sauvignon is dazzling. Lianfeng frowns slightly. Then she was shocked: "it''s Mangdangshan, don''t!" Lianfeng wants to stop it. But it''s too late. In the distance. Inside a high mountain. There was the sound of destruction. The flames are raging. Smash a green hill. "No!" Lianfeng''s eyes are desperate. That''s their hard work all these years! It was so easily destroyed by xuantianji! Xuantian sneered. Looking down on the wind. It''s like the gaze of the gods. "Xuanmou will give you one last chance. If you don''t let go of the data, I don''t think it''s necessary for your whole company to exist!" Chapter 180 Mangdangshan. This is a space class warship built by Lianfeng and ducao with limited resources on earth. It is also the only main ship with interstellar combat capability on earth. If Mangdangshan wants to launch, it needs a lot of energy to start. Lena is trying to advance this process. So. Her ability to use the light of the sun. Once charged the Mangdangshan. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed. "Xuantianji, you''ve gone too far!" Lianfeng clenched her teeth tightly. Although she was full of anger in her heart, she had nothing to do with them. "Well, mole ants are mole ants. You''d better put yourself in the right place." Xuantian''s voice was indifferent, and then he turned to look at Leiyan, "Leiyan guard, with these three legged cats, how did they fight with you for so many years?" Lei Yan shook his head. Once. It was a great age of the earth. If it''s not the sun, it''s going to be on the earth. Now the earth. It''s probably already in the hands of ducao and them. In the distance. The explosion caused by the Mangdangshan continues. It''s like the fireworks of xuantianji''s victory. All of a sudden. A golden figure flew from the explosion. "Emmm, what a mess! Fortunately, I''m quick with my hands and eyes, otherwise the box will be gone!" The man who flew out of the explosion was, of course, Lin Feng. Not long ago. Treasure chest map refresh. A gold treasure chest is being painted inside the Mangdangshan. Lin Feng found it according to the map. Although the dark alloy shell can shield the dark energy detection. But it can''t stop Lin Feng from seeing and hearing. Lin Feng opens the treasure chest. Viewing system panel. All of a sudden. The explosion happened. Caught off guard. Lin Feng''s face was blackened by the explosion. Armed, aggressive and protective. Flying out of the ground. Lin Feng flies to Lianfeng. He looks very ugly. "Sister Lianfeng, a good spaceship. Why did you detonate it? Do you want to do demolition? " Although the explosion did not hurt Lin Feng. But it made him very upset. Lianfeng doesn''t understand why Lin Feng is here. But the emergence of Lin Feng. It makes her feel more secure. Now. There are only a few on earth that can be called gods. The monkey king is a glutton in the south. Now only Lin Feng can help them through this crisis. "Well, it seems that a stronger ant is coming. But I have no patience. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. If you don''t open the data any more, that big ship will be your end. " Lin Feng''s energy is very special. Xuantian couldn''t see him through. But it''s just a little bit of a city. No one can let xuantianji in the eye. Not even the monkey that broke the seal. Lin Feng frowned and looked back. Look at these two guys who are dressed up strangely. If he didn''t know the plot. I just thought that he had crossed into the world of Xiuzhen again. "So you just set off the explosion?" Lin Feng''s face sank. Lin Feng knows. Most of the two people in front of us are from the sun star. But the sun star except for Pan Zhen. He should have nothing to be particularly careful about. "Hum, arrogant young man, I think you are looking for death!" Xuantian is extremely arrogant. He is arrogant. He saw that Lin Feng seemed to be more arrogant than he was. I can''t help being angry. Lin Feng glanced at him, looked contemptuous, and said, "look at the two of you, you should be two old Bangzi from the hot sun. Don''t think that if you can teach the students of Xiongbing company a lesson, you will feel that you are very good. Sooner or later, I''ll take brother monkey to the sun star to see what''s hidden in your heaven tower. " The "..." company. Although they are called primary school students. But Xiongbing company felt that this time. The arrogant Lin Feng is really handsome. Chapter 181 Xuantianji is a famous general of the sun. The strength is in the middle of the three generations. And. He is only a line away from the later stage. The holy dragon guards Lei Yan. Thousands of years ago, it has been upgraded to the late three generations of the divine body. With the strength of both of them. You can almost walk across the universe. But now. They were defiled by Lin Feng. Xuantian''s eyes are very cold, like ice that hasn''t melted for hundreds of millions of years. He is the God of war. Once you do it. There was no muddling. The five fingers of xuantianji are together. Five silvery fire awns shoot out. In front of him there was a net of silver flame. Towards Lin Feng. Boom! Lin Feng saw that the silver flame was suppressed, just like the fire from hell. His eyes were awe inspiring. Golden fist, flashing light. One punch. As if it could tear the sky. At the same time. There was a gust of wind in my fist. Like a real tornado. It shows masculinity and domineering to the extreme. Although the silver flame net of xuantianji burns the void. But with a punch from Lin Feng. The silver flame broke. Big net is broken! "Hum, no wonder you dare to jump out. As expected, you have some skills." Xuantian uttered a cold hum. Then. The light of the halberd in my hand suddenly appeared. The fire soared to the sky. The whole sky became hot. The soldiers were shocked in their hearts. Xuantianji did not use flare technology. But the sea of fire he created is as vast as the ocean. More powerful than Lena''s miniature flare. The expression on Lin Feng''s face also became dignified. He is the God of war. The control of stellar energy is so subtle. If only Lin Feng himself. At his speed, it''s not hard to avoid the flame of xuantianji. But if he quits. The company behind it suffered. Fortunately, he has already started an ice skill. Absolutely zero field launch! The white cold air surged out of the body of Lin Feng. The cold is piercing, as if it can freeze the void. Absolute zero field is the ultimate magic of Tu Shanya. Cold can reach the limit of thermodynamics. In theory. There is no energy left in the cold covered area. It was a complete silence. But the effect is also affected by their own strength and opponent''s strength. Tu Shanya also practiced hard for hundreds of years before she became absolutely zero. Lin Feng has the talent of mastering all kinds of skills. So. Starting with skills is level five. It is equivalent to mount Wuya. The boundless cold air competes with the flame of xuantianji. One Yin and one Yang. Clouds formed in the sky. It''s heavy, it''s suffocating. Lianfeng: "Lin Feng... Has such a strong move." Zhao Xin: "watma, it seems that I can''t get my revenge for one arm in my life." Wei Ying: "why every time I meet him, I feel that he is getting stronger." Du Rose: "Lin Feng... This scum... Is really strong." Lin Feng is speechless. I''m fighting for you. It turns out there''s someone behind him. I have no conscience. Leiyan see Linfeng and Xuantian extremely stalemate, raise a Longyan into the intersection of ice and fire. The three forces intersect. It''s like annihilating the void. The sky was clear again. "It''s really admirable that Xiaoyou can drive such a powerful force of ice, but the disappearance of my God Lena is very important. If Xiaoyou insists on blocking, I can only do it." Lei Yan''s voice is flat. When he didn''t do it. It looks like an ordinary old man. But the holy dragon fire came out. Even Lin Feng felt a little frightened. I don''t know how strong pan Zhen is. If you really want hard anti thunder inflammation. He had to waste a fairy model talisman. But if they''re just trying to find out about Lena.That might be easier. Chapter 182 Lei Yan stands with a negative hand. A grey robe is windless. It''s not easy to deal with. What''s more. The two other characters in the story belong to the original. In other words. Lin Feng didn''t know much about their strength and character. They''re not like Morgana. Lin Feng is very clear about her behavior pattern. So. It''s better not to do it. "Lena is not on earth. She was captured by Kar, the God of death in the Styx system. Kar controlled the destruction of the holy Kesha." Said Lin Feng. "Nonsense! How can the sun star be related to the death of holy Kesha! You are a load of nonsense Xuantian extremely halberd points to Lin Feng to shout a way, have the posture that wants not to die endlessly greatly. Angels are the largest group in the universe. Even the sun star. I don''t want to have a confrontation with them. What''s more, it''s such a sensitive thing. Leiyan waved his hand and whispered to xuantianji. "Wait a minute, general Xuan. Thirty years ago, Carl visited the sun. He wanted us to help him control the stars and bomb the black hole, and carry out an experiment, but general pan refused. Now that our God Lena is born, maybe he will catch us." "Oh? How could there be such a thing? " Xuantian frowned. Lianfeng saw that they were silent, but their expressions were changing. You know what they''re plotting. "If you don''t believe it, please contact the angel nebula and ask. If there is nothing else, please leave the earth. The earth doesn''t welcome you." Pity the wind. Although she didn''t know the truth. But that day in devil square. Lin Feng claimed that he was beside Kaisha before she died. I think I know some secrets. Lei Yan and Xuan Tianji look at each other. Lena is a god of three generations, and the gene in her body is the light of the sun. The control of stellar energy may not be as subtle as they are. But once it breaks out. It''s more powerful than all of them. Can make her disappear quietly. I''m afraid only a high-level civilization like Styx can do it. "Hum, I''ll go to the angel to confirm my God''s Lena. If we find that you deliberately cheat, there is no need for the earth to exist." Xuantian extremely cold voice said. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. One by one. The earth is always a threat. Don''t take Doubao as dry food, don''t treat him as a God, do you? "I heard that the sun star was cut in half by nuoxing warlord. Now nuoxing warlord is my younger brother. Is your Sun Star itching again?" Lin Feng turned to Lianfeng and said, "where''s Hei Che?" Lianfeng is slightly stunned. It''s easy to carry. Battle axe black cut appeared in Lin Feng''s hand. The artifact black cuts, the strength may annihilate the star. But it''s going to take the Norstar warlord gene to turn it on. However, Lin Feng with armed color domineering urge. The golden domineering spirit blooms from the black cut surface. Brilliant and powerful. Lei Yan and Xuan Tianji frown. Can this forest peak even activate black cut? "Hum, let''s go!" Xuantian snorted coldly. Then with Leiyan two people vacate and go. Half the way. Xuantianji suddenly stopped, and he said in a loud voice: "the remaining evils of DeNO do not deserve the energy of my God Lena." Xuantianji''s voice fell. The sun rose on his chest. It''s not good to shout in Lianfeng''s heart. We''re preparing for action. At this time. Underground base. There were explosions. All the equipment Rena charged exploded. Boom. Sounds like thunder. A company that has lost its ability to float. All the heat generated by the explosion flew away. Lianfeng''s body was hammered. But suddenly I felt that my waist was stopped. Lin Feng picked up the pity wind and rose to the sky. He looked at the woman in his arms as bright as the moon. He sighed. "You don''t have to be miserable." Chapter 183 Black great wall base destroyed. A few lucky workers escaped. Everyone in the company was decorated. Everyone came to a safe open space. "My special code! What''s wrong with the world! Taotie attacks us, demons attack us, and now the sun attacks us! " Du rose hate voice way. "Sister Rose, don''t lose heart. We are all here. We still have a chance. We can fight." Encouraged by ruimeng. "There''s a chance for Mao. I think that''s it. You go back to your gaolaozhuang and I''ll go back to my Liushahe. Let''s live our own lives." Zhao Xin wiped the scar on his forehead. "Don''t believe me, don''t give up. There are monkey brother and... Who on earth." Ge xiaolun said weakly. "Well, don''t say it''s useless." Lianfeng''s horsetail was scattered in the explosion. The long golden hair is like a waterfall. She has the appearance of closing the moon and blushing the flowers and sinking the fish and falling the geese. Right now. Worry. Let her be more amorous. "Lianfeng, is this your last base of DeNO?" If the black wall explodes, the whole technology of DeNO will be destroyed. That''s for Lianfeng. It''s really hard to accept. Lianfeng shook his head and said: "this is really the only base, but the foundation of DeNO is not here. It''s DeNO 3. But the great black wall was destroyed. I need some time to contact DeNO 3. What''s more. From now on. The black armour communication on the earth is also temporarily unavailable, so we may have to fight our own way. " In the middle of the war. Communication is crucial. Before. The company communicates with black armor. We can barely grasp the overall situation of the war. But now. We can only disperse the company. They support different places. After a brief discussion. Lin Feng will be responsible for sending Lianfeng and other staff to juxia city. There it is. She will use the resources of juxia city. Rebuild a foundation as soon as possible. As for the soldiers of other companies. Yuqin gave them a simple treatment. They will go to each war zone separately. Support the Chinese soldiers who are fighting with Taotie. After Lin Feng returned to the manor. He gave the black cut to Liu Chuang. He can be his axe brother again. As for what came out of the gold chest this time. It''s a cut from the world! The emperor in red scarlet pupil: changing to be free. Gaia foundation. Gaia foundation is Chelsea''s emperor. She is a member of the assassin group "night attack" in the world of red pupil. Chelsea relies on Gaia''s ability to transform. A lot of assassinations have been done brilliantly. Lin Feng decided to give it to Qilin. "Hehe, brother Feng is very calculating. He gives this kind of thing to Qilin. After that, he can make Qilin look like whoever he wants in the evening Ali''s hair is black, his eyes are like water, and his face is full of bad smiles. "Pooh! I don''t want it! It''s so different! " Qi Lin''s face turned red and she scolded in a low voice. "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s you who experience happiness. You just change your appearance, and you can''t see yourself." Ali continued to tease. "Hum, I don''t want to. It''s strange. Be careful that I become you!" Kylin road. "Ha ha, I don''t need you to change. If brother Feng is interested, I can fight in person." Ali''s eyes are flowing, his mouth is covered and his smile is charming and charming. Lin Feng sighed in silence. It''s a half demon. "Forget it... Since I don''t want to, I''ll keep it myself." Chapter 184 half a month later. Dead Song academy. The Academy of songs of death was founded on a planet called the yellow spring in the Styx river. The yellow spring is full of death and coldness. It''s like hell. But the sky is clear around the dead Song academy. This is the world that Karl opened up for the dead Song academy. Only here. Only in this way can he remember that he is still a scholar. At this point. In the hall of the dead Song academy. A middle-aged man dressed in ancient costume is sitting opposite Carl. The man is tall, muscular and majestic. He was wearing Golden Dragon Armor. Vaguely. It seems that there is a golden dragon around the body. He is Pan Zhen, the general of the sun star. Mo ganna once commented on Pan Zhen. Pan Zhen is not the strongest man in the known universe. But he is definitely the most destructive person. She''d rather fight Kesha for ten thousand years. I don''t want to provoke pan Zhen. "General pan, I admit that leina, the goddess of the sun star, is really in Taotie''s hands. I am very sorry that they used some unfriendly means to take the goddess Lena. But we also want to be able to master the technology of driving stars to crack the ultimate fear, which is meaningful for the whole universe. " Carl is like a student. Let''s talk about it. It''s like taking Lena for the benefit of the universe. The sun should turn around and sing praises. Pan Zhen''s face is as deep as water. He raises his hand and interrupts Carl''s explanation. "Pan is not interested in the ultimate fear. All I care about is the safety of my God." Carl laughed and said, "well, general pan, if you have a choice between the safety of the sun star and the safety of the sun light, which one would you prefer?" Pan Zhen pondered for a moment, sneered: "it''s worthy of death Carl, this question is very sharp, but in Pan''s opinion, the choice you just gave is actually one thing." "That''s not true." Carl is trying to explain something, but pan Zhen interrupts him again. "My grand master of Lieyang has studied you for many years. Well, I remember more than 60 years. Although 60 years is nothing to your God of more than 30000 years, lieyangxing still knows something about you." Carl smiles at this. With his inside information. What conclusions can we draw in just 60 years. It''s just skin. He was dismissive of Carl. Pan Zhen just laughed, "they told me that you are a phantom." Pan Zhen''s voice fell. A gentle lift of the right hand. Carl''s body was instantly burned in flames. Turn into vermicelli. "You! How rude Carl has only one head left. From the perspective of height change. He probably stood up in anger. Pan Zhen didn''t mean to smile. "I''m sorry, I''m just curious, so try it out. If you''re going to be burned. Then there is no need for us to talk about it. What''s more. Compared with me, God, Lena was hurt when she was held by you. The blow just now is nothing Carl''s eyes were low. Dark black halos flash out of the space. Pan Zhen''s destroyed body instantly recovers. "We know that the study of death and void is your favorite thing to do. You take Lena to detonate the star and blow up the black hole, right? If Lena is injured, the sun will declare war on the Styx. At that time, without the ultimate fear to destroy you, I will destroy you!" Pan Zhen said. Carl said with a smile: "general pan, don''t make things so terrible. I just need to control stars and react with black holes. So as to generate some material beyond the understanding of this era. It''s not as terrible as you think. And said to declare war on the Styx. There''s only half of the sun and stars left. Are you not afraid that your other half will be destroyed Carl runs the river Styx. He had a large number of gods. Moreover, all the animal civilization defeated in the battle of form were taken in by the Styx river. The Styx is very powerful. And all kinds of black technology support from Carl. It''s a real fight. They are not afraid of the sun.Pan Zhen smiles. He didn''t like Carl''s warning. "The strong point of the sun is to control the stars, so we are where our God is, whether it is a planet or a star, the sun doesn''t care!" Chapter 185 Deep in the stars. A large space base is floating and sinking in the universe. Three Taotie generals came to the end along the long alloy passage. Among them. Although Taotie and Maomao sigh that there is no special energy in their mind Go to the end of the passage. Standing outside the silver alloy gate. Taotie carefully checked through the detection panel. The Taotie on the left said: "the data inside is normal, so it should not be a big problem." The middle gluttonous way: "really hot potato, go, go in." The alloy gate unfolds. There''s not much space inside. In the center is a round transparent sphere made of special material. The center of the sphere. She is a woman with long hair, slender figure, almost no trace of body, snow-white skin, undulating curves and peerless beauty. She was bound by four chains of electricity. The posture is wide open and close. An unspeakable sense of shame. "Lady Lena, don''t be angry. They wanted to strip you all. Because they''re worried that you can use some strange clothing material or something to drive nuclear fusion and blow up this place. But what. As a respect for the sun civilization, but also as a respect for the moral concept of Shenhe body. I urge them to keep the underwear for you. So. Lady Lena, don''t be angry with me. " The head of the Taotie leader explained in an orderly way, for fear that Lena had any tricks, don''t kill him again. Lena looked at them coldly. The expression is flat, happy and carefree. "You''ve dealt with the space very well. I really can''t blow you up, but what can you do with me?" The leader of Taotie waved his hand and explained, "Lady Lena, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we just want to get the technology to drive stars from you. We don''t want to hurt you, let alone touch the moral bottom line of Shenhe." Even though Kesha is dead. But Angel civilization is still there. Although the river Styx has killed gods. But we should pay attention to justice and order. After all, they are just mortals. It''s not God. "Want star drive technology? Don''t be paranoid. Star drive can only be controlled by the solar system, not by Styx. Be careful, pan Zhen. If you know, it will blow you up. " Lena said coldly. "But as far as we know, the holy Hexi of the angel civilization has obtained flare technology from the sun." Taotie said. "A flare is a flare. It''s a hundred thousand miles away from stellar drive." Rena said. After a pause, the leader of Taotie said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Pan Zhen, the guardian of the sun star, has reached a settlement with our God Karl. We are here to let you go this time." "Go back, why do you want to go back? There must be many people who hate me now. Why do I have to go back? It''s not very good here." Lena''s face was a little lonely. Although it was the time to blow up holy Kesha. She''s controlled by Morgana. But many intermittent images still appeared in her mind. She was like a human disaster, destroying the king of the gods. "Lady Lena, don''t make a joke. This is the deep part of the universe, far away from the stars. In case of an accident at the base, there is no star around, you may be lonely for tens of thousands of years. No one appreciates you or worships you. I advise you to go." It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. Leave Lena with you. It really makes them tremble every day. "Well... It''s really sad. Well, send me back to the earth first. I want to go back there." Chapter 186 Tell the truth. Taotie doesn''t want Lena back on earth. Because it''s a gluttonous battlefield. If Lena comes back. It''s likely to be their enemy again. But I want to send this great God away. It''s no good not to agree to her terms. In the end. The leader of Taotie raised Lena''s request to Carl. Carl allowed Lena''s request. ... Northern China. A white aircraft landed in the middle of the farmland. Two gluttons carry Lena on their shoulders. It''s on the ground. At this point. Lena is in a coma. The two Taotie glanced at each other, and their electronic eyes flashed. They stepped on Lena''s chest with their feet. Taotie a said: "hum, the leader said to let her go, but he didn''t say how to let her go. It scared us for such a long time. It''s right to step on her feet to let her out." Taotie B said: "well, I have read some materials. Shenhe civilization once launched a physical war in the universe. Defeated the triangle body and our beast body, then their God River body became the master of the universe. Thank you, Carl, for giving us life Taotie a looks at Lena''s moving body repeatedly. "It''s hard to imagine that Shenhe has chosen beautiful appearance in the process of evolution. They seem weak, but they are so powerful." Taotie B stepped on Lena''s chest again, "well, we''ve finished our task. It''s time to go back. The picture is waiting for us to eat chicken." ... I don''t know how long it took. The light of the sun slowly converges into Lena''s divine body. Finally. Lena wakes up. She stood up in silence. Walking aimlessly in the field. The sun is about to set. Lena went to a village. The village is not big. All the villagers closed their doors. When Lena was about to leave the village. She met two men with guns. They are bullying a girl. Beside the girl lay several old men who had been shot. Obviously. Her family was killed by the two men. When Rena saw this, she frowned, her eyes full of anger and pity. "You are all earthlings. Why kill earthlings?" A skinny man looks up and down at Lena with a grim smile. "Silly white sweet, in this world, there are good people and bad people, there are Chinese people and foreigners, and we are bad people, bad people to the letter." The man stepped forward. The tongue is licking the corner of the mouth. Obviously. Lena is in his eyes. It''s a lamb in the net. The kind that is destined to be destroyed under him. There was disgust in Lena''s eyes. "I understand that although you are human beings, your souls have been reduced to demons. Why? Is justice destroyed?" The man laughed. "What a mess, but you''re right about one thing. We are all believers of the devil queen. After death, we all want to be the devil fighters under the queen, so that we can live forever!" After Kesha died. Morgana is pushing demonic order on earth. Freedom, depravity, power. Like a gust of wind. The dark world swept the whole earth in an instant. All the villains who were hidden in the shadows. All came out. They are proud of evil. No more worries. "I see. It''s really about moganna. In that case, I''ll send you to see her." Lena waved. Two men with guns were covered in flames. It turns into powder in a flash. Lena looked at the ashes in front of her eyes and sighed: "I always told myself that this is someone else''s planet, and I''m here to protect it. If the human beings on this planet don''t become demons, I won''t kill people, but now, demons, you wait to accept the sanction of the sun goddess!" Chapter 187 North America. On a high mountain. Lin Feng and iron man Tony Stark stand on the top of the mountain. The wind was cold. They looked at a small town at the foot of the mountain. "Tony, the boss of the skeletons, are you sure you live here?" Lin Feng asked Tony standing beside him. Iron man metal mask up. Tony Stark was a little pale. It seems that the recent days are too anxious. "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. Although the money is worthless now, my information channel is still very smart." Tony is very sad. Money has really become useless. His advantage as the richest man in the country is completely gone. As for steel armor. Although his newly upgraded mark main battle armor has added many powerful features. But the dependence on energy is too severe. Compared to exoskeletons and goblins. There is still a big gap. Lin Feng nodded. The main purpose of his visit to North America is not to destroy the skeleton party. After all. General to soldier. For example, the distribution of these ordinary rebel forces is too scattered, and it still needs the armed forces of various countries to eliminate them. Lin Feng came here mainly to find Lena. Of course. Since he is here, he will not let it go. A few days ago. Lin Feng brushes out a task treasure box in the system. The system allows him to conduct psychological counseling on Lena and prevent her from destroying the earth. When Lena comes back to earth. She was exposed to a lot of dark things. It really made her feel bad. At one time, she wanted to launch a large flare attack to clean all the Taotie ships around the earth at one time. But in this way, it is bound to bring disaster to the earth. In the original story. Finally, growing up, Glenn stopped Lena. But now Ge xiaolun is still one of them. If Lin Feng doesn''t do it. The earth is really dangerous. "Pit cargo system, are you sure you didn''t release this task? Can you also control the treasure chest? " Lin Feng is still a little suspicious of his own system. I always feel that he is fooling himself. "Host, it''s better to finish the task as soon as possible when there is doubt, otherwise the task treasure box will be refreshed." Lin Feng is speechless. Almost every time he talks to the system. There is an impulse to take him out of his mind and educate him well. "Come on, Tony, find the skull boss as soon as possible." If Lin Feng didn''t remember. Lena was exposed to some skeletons. She found the leader of the skeleton party on her own. I want to get in touch with Morgana through him. By the way, see if we can make some explosions behind the demons. Although this idea is naive. But the leader of the skeleton party is indeed an important clue for Lin Feng to find Lena. They came to the entrance of the town. The town is in ruins. Obviously. There have been fierce battles here. Nowadays, there are not many people living in it. The common people became the servants of the skeleton party. Especially women, beautiful women. The end was miserable. Tony takes Lin Feng to the checkpoint. Several skeletons with guns stopped them. "Hey, isn''t this Mr. iron man big shit? What are you doing with the skeleton party?" "Let your boss come out. I have something to do with him." Said Tony, looking down. Tony was very upset. Once upon a time. No matter where he goes, he has to be licked on his knees. I''ve never been so angry. Of course. If he shows this attitude in some chat groups. I expect to get a lot of warnings. "Cut, our boss is you want to see can see, get out of here, we don''t welcome meiguolao here." Skeletons are not afraid of iron man. Because many of them have received the power of Queen moganna. A mere body of steel is nothing. Lin Feng took a look at Tony, "Lao Tuo, now you''re so bad, don''t even give you face?" Tony sighed, "yes, Mr. Feng, you can teach me how to use armed color and domineering power at any time." Chapter 188 Facing the complicated situation of the earth. Tony Stark, the technology boss of the earth, is ready to give up his identity as the technology boss and march towards the mysterious side. As for those cosmic technologies that Lin Feng cheated on him. I believe in ghosts. This is the world. It''s the way to be strong. "You two, what are you muttering over there? If you don''t go away, I''ll do it." The soldiers at the checkpoint raised their guns. Their guns are energy weapons from the demon queen. It''s powerful. "You don''t have to go away. I think the yellow monkey is pretty good. I''ll leave it for you. I can pick up a soap." Lin Feng''s eyes were as cold as a knife. "I once said in China, like you scum, I Linfeng see one kill one, this sentence is effective in the whole earth." Lin Feng''s fingers are like knives. The fingertips are armed and powerful. The golden light suddenly appeared. The checkpoint of the skeleton party was directly bombed by Lin Feng. Tony was stunned. It''s very explosive. But the explosion range can be controlled so skillfully. This special code is absolutely metaphysics! "Feng Ye, just now this move, how can you teach me, you put forward a condition." Tony''s heart is burning. Lin Feng shook his head. "Tony, you can''t do it. You need to use up your strength to be armed. Your little body is too weak." Armed color domineering seems easy to get started. But there is a high demand for physical fitness. Tony was silent and thoughtful for a long time. "My body is not good, but I have armor. I can develop a set of anti domineering armor according to the principle of armed color domineering." Lin Feng. Sure enough. It is a virtue to be a big piece of excrement in all heavens and all realms. No matter what you encounter, you want to fight against it, but it is doomed to be torn down by what you fight against. "That''s wrong... I''m talking about the armored color." Tony smiles awkwardly. Anti, anti girl, how can this special code be reversed. Lin Feng shook his head. Seeing and hearing is full of domineering. "There is too much noise here, which has attracted a lot of skeletons. I''ll leave it to you to clean up. By the way, I''ll see your performance, and I''ll decide whether to teach you." Lin Feng has a strange affection for Tony. So. It''s not impossible to teach him to be armed and domineering. "Got it! Let these hateful skeletons have a look at my iron man Tony''s hood fell off. The thruster engine starts. Red iron man! Take off! Stand in the sky! This moment! He''s like the God of war! Look down on the world and look down on the world. Bang! A stream of light suddenly passed. Tony was hit by a god killer sniper. The steel mask made by Zhenjin blocked the attack. But the mask is broken. Tony''s face. Has been exposed to the air. It''s really handsome, but only three seconds. Bang! The second streamer passed by. Tony''s eyes are dull. The shrapnel not only destroyed the defense of his helmet. It also destroyed the intelligent AI of Mark''s armor. The supercomputer lost its support. Tony can''t react at all. Hum. An invisible windwall blocked Tony. Stop the killing bullet. "Lao Tuo, after this event is over, why don''t you go back to China with me? Your fighting consciousness is too weak. You know that people have new equipment, but you still go to heaven to match. Isn''t that naokuo''s problem?" Lin Feng shook his head. "I''d better clear the miscellaneous soldiers." Lv6''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit have pushed it to the extreme. The radius is five kilometers. Within five kilometers. All villains perceived by Lin Feng with the symbol of the skeleton party. They are all marked by seeing and hearing. Then. Within five kilometers. There is a red light on every skeleton villain. Three seconds later. The red light fell. It''s like magic. Kill all the marked villains! "Wucao, Fengye... How are you going to deceive me from a scientific point of view?" Chapter 189 The skill Lin Feng just used is a big move of dead song in lol. Requiem. A requiem. Red helllight sings for three seconds. Magic damage falls from nothingness. It''s not from a treasure chest. Lin Feng learned it in Angela''s magic book. Because it''s not from a treasure chest. So the level of this skill is only LV1. Lin Feng makes use of the characteristics of seeing and hearing. Mark the target. Then we use the feature that Requiem can hit multiple targets at the same time. It''s a miracle to use it to clean up the army. "Mr. Feng, last time I said that the end of metaphysics was science. You asked me to come back and continue to study armor, but you can explain it with science just now?" Tony looks at Lin Feng in disbelief. "Er... It''s just an application of dark energy. If you are a scientist, you must know that dark energy accounts for about 68.3% of the mass and energy of the universe. As long as I make reasonable use of the dark energy around them, I can kill them. " Lin Feng solemnly explained. "Feng Ye... Is it a bit too much to deceive me? I''m not a fool." Tony rolled his eyes. ... the two chatted. Walking slowly in the city. As long as you can see and hear in the forest peak. The skeletons were all crushed. Aliens invade the earth. These villains with armed resistance. Don''t fight with Taotie. I went to moganna. Point the gun at the earth man. At that moment. Lin Feng has sentenced them to death. Soon. Lin Feng and Tony find the boss of the skeleton party. Mr.bug sir. "You''re really good at coming to me in silence, but you want to be crazy in front of me with an out of date iron man? You''re going to die very ugly. " Mr. bug looks at them coldly. It''s like looking at two dead people. Until Lin Feng raised his hand casually. Red light suddenly appeared. Killed all his men. At this time. He finally realized. He met a great God! "It''s said that you started to use bacteria like weapons on a large scale in 2009, and unified the black list of North America in 13 years. Now Taotie is marching on the earth, and you are taking advantage of the fire all over the world. Am I right?" Lin Feng said lightly. "Yes, sir, I don''t know which beautiful planet you are from." The skull leader''s eyes are jumping. Lin Feng light smile, "the earth is indeed a beautiful planet, so I will protect it." "You... Are you Lin Feng?" The leader of the skeleton party suddenly thought of a terrible young man in China. Young as he is. But it is the God who guards China and the earth. "Lin Dashen, I heard that you and queen moganna have reconciled. You killed my men and left me alone. What do you want me to do for you?" The leader of the skeleton party has many thoughts in his head. I can''t figure out why Lin Feng came to me all of a sudden. "I''m here to ask you a question. Have you seen a goddess with long hair recently, who likes to wear a black windbreaker and looks good?" Lin Feng asked. The skull leader frowned and tried to remember. "Goddess''s words... I said at least a thousand, but when I see them, they usually like not to wear clothes." Chapter 190 Tony heard the explanation. Very tacit agreement nodded. "Well, it''s about the same as me, but I prefer to dress a little bit." Lin Feng''s forehead is covered with black lines. "I''m talking about Lena, the goddess of the sun, who can burn you to ashes with a wave of her hand." The leader of the skeleton party immediately understood what Lin Feng meant. He is an earthman of this status. More or less know something about gods and ghosts. However. This goddess, he hasn''t met yet. "No? It seems that we can only wait here for a few days. " Lin Feng frowned slightly. I don''t know how long this mission will last. Immediately. Lin Feng raises his hand. A red light appeared on the leader''s head. Skull Leader. Death. ... after the skeleton party in the town was eliminated by Lin Feng. Tony managed the rest of the civilians. They cleaned up the town. The order of the whole town was gradually restored. All this. Lin Feng is watching. He is very satisfied with Tony. I''m the head of the stark group. There is no need to say about the ability of overall management. That''s why Lin Feng wants Tony to move to juxia city to join his team. Lin Feng''s team now has very good fighting power. But there is still a lack of someone who can help him manage the team. Tony. It''s very suitable. The two of them waited for three days in a row in the small town. Just in Lin Feng. His mission chest is likely to be wiped off. Lena finally showed up in the town. She was still wearing the same black windbreaker. The figure is slender and undulating. On the beautiful face. A little bit sad. But it seems that she has all kinds of manners. "Is intelligence reliable? How can the leader of the skeleton party live in such a peaceful town?" Lena muttered. Now. The town is under Tony''s management. All kinds of waste will flourish. It''s thriving. All faces are filled with the smile of rebirth. It''s not like the home of the bad guys. "Hello, do you have one here called Mr.bug You''re a bad person. " Lena''s approach is straightforward. She grabbed a passer-by and asked him about the bug in English. In Lena''s opinion. This kind of language is only a small one from foreign countries. There''s no comparison with Shenhe orthodoxy. The passer-by''s face changed greatly. "That''s the name of the devil, but the gods have blessed the town, and the devil has perished!" Lena was at a loss. Is the leader of the skeleton party dead? She walked slowly into the town. Small town is not big. But compared with the population here, it is not small. Just when Lena couldn''t figure it out. Lin Fengfei Thunder God appeared in front of Lena. "Female nerve, long time no see." Look forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, I''m looking forward to Lena. The worst. Count the system. Now that we''ve released the strategy, Lena''s mission. At least give me a coordinate. Lena suddenly saw Lin Feng appear in front of her. She was startled. "You son of a bitch!" As soon as Lena saw Lin Feng, she instinctively pinched out a miniature flare. Lin Feng''s face sank. "Female nerve, don''t you need to be so irritable? You''ll have waves when you come up?" Lena was calm. Put the flare away. She looks at Lin Feng. I look a little depressed. "Why are you here?" Lin Feng looked at Lena with a smile and said, "wait for you." "Wait for me?" Rena didn''t understand. "It''s true that after karsa''s death, she''s going to give you some professional counseling, but I know there may be some control problems." Lin Feng said with a smile. "Cut, boring." Lena gives Lin Feng a white look. Chapter 191 Lin Feng can feel it. Lena is really confused. A girl in her 20s. It has the destructive power to destroy the king of the gods. It''s enough to frighten the whole universe. She vacillated between the two options of happiness, enmity and preservation of the earth. Lena came to the head of the skeleton party. To see how bad the earth can be. Then. Only in this way can she make up her mind to clean the Taotie army once and for all. But Rena never thought of it. She will meet Lin Feng here. "I know you hate Taotie, but you must know it. The real culprit who controls you to do those terrible things and makes Taotie humiliate you is Carl, the God of death of the Styx civilization. Carl, the God of death, let Taotie attack the earth, the purpose is to create death. If you throw out a large flare, you can destroy all the Taotie, but the earth will be finished. Isn''t it cheap for so much life on earth to die? Why do you want to do this kind of thing that relatives hurt enemies quickly? " Lin Feng painstakingly comforted. He had a long discussion with Tony. After all, they don''t know Lena well. There''s no emotional foundation. It''s impossible to play the emotional card to influence Lena. It can only clarify the relationship. Let Lena know. What does it mean to hurt one''s parents and make one''s enemies quick. Lena heard what Lin Feng said. Sure enough, he looked thoughtful. "I am the goddess of the sun star. I have been humiliated by Taotie. Should I give up revenge?" Lena''s voice is cold. Although she admits that there is some truth in what Lin Feng said. But women. I don''t like reasoning! "Revenge must be avenged, but there is no need to pull the earth on the back. So I think otherwise, I''ll help you get your revenge and your anger out. If you just give me three months, I can take off the head of Taotie king and kick it for you, OK The gluttonous king didn''t show up. Lin Feng couldn''t find him. But. Angel Yan should be able to pass the test of angel Hexi to her soon. When it''s time. She succeeded the king of angels. We will send tianrenqi to support the earth. At that time, Yanhao will definitely intercept tianrenqi. At that time. It''s the time for Lin Feng to kill Yihao. Lena touched her chin and said thoughtfully: "is the head of Taotie King playing for me? That''s a good idea. But three months is too long. I can give you two months at most. In two months, if you can''t, I''ll try Taotie personally. " Lena, as the God of the sun, has the ability to clean Taotie at one time. She can''t wait three months. And Lena has lived in China for so long. Bargaining has long been the basic operation. "No problem!" Lin Feng smiles and readily agrees. Feel Lin Feng''s smile. Lena was silent for a while. "In the days when I was imprisoned by Taotie, they all called me an evil god, because I had the gene to destroy the world in my body, but why did you help me?" Lin Feng looked at Lena with a smile and said, "as we all know, the sun is not used to destroy the world." Lena heard Lin Feng explain. I was stunned. Yeah. The sun is supposed to be the source of all things, how can it represent destruction. Maybe I think it''s too extreme. "Well, Tony, lady ray will be with you next." Lin Feng winked at Tony. Tony responded with an OK sign. Lena''s main problem now is psychology. Next. Just give Lena more positive energy. This kind of thing. Tony is very good at it. Three days later. "Ding!" "Congratulations on the completion of the host mission." "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the world of wind and cloud: ten thousand swords return." After Lena meets Lin Feng and Tony. Under their infection. The mood finally got better. Even in two months. In case Lin Feng fails to fulfill his promise. Lena may not destroy the earth. What''s more. Lin Feng has a great grasp of the killing and howling.So. From a system point of view. The task is done. "to force the system, actually awesome thousand sword to return." Ten thousand swords belong to the family. The highest sword technique in the world of wind and cloud. It''s unpredictable and powerful. Once started. The energy of the sword is like eighteen thousand swords. The sword is so strong that it seems to destroy the world! Chapter 192 We have a base. "Brother, did you hear that the headquarters of the skeleton party in North America was eliminated by Lin Feng?" "I heard, but a group of earthlings were killed. What''s the fuss?" "But I''m not curious about being killed." "Yes, I also heard that the queen continued to report the next thing without a wink after hearing the report." "Damn, what''s so strange about that? It means the queen doesn''t care." "Then you are wrong. The more calm and indifferent the queen is, the more she cares. After all, she is a woman." "Do you mean that the queen is afraid of Lin Feng?" "I didn''t say anything. You know what I mean. Anyway, we will walk on the earth in the future. If we meet Lin Feng, be careful. " "Well, that makes sense!" The fact that the skeleton party base was wiped out has long been in the ears of the demon queen. Morgana was a little angry. But at this stage. She is going to give herself a holiday. So. She just turned a blind eye. But did not expect to cause a lot of inexplicable gossip. In the devil''s castle. Moganna is wearing a golden crown. Wearing a very strange Queen''s dress. It''s similar to Medieval northern Europe. "Have you finished the report? I''m tired of listening to it. Let''s get to the point. What''s your need? Besides, who are you?" Moganna sat listlessly on the throne with her head on her right hand and her legs up. Those two big white legs. Exquisite and exquisite. It''s just naked. She listened to the report all afternoon. By this time, I was already irritated. She couldn''t figure it out. Why do people report such complicated things. There''s another one who wants to show her ppt! What a brain wreck! "The queen, his name is Munch D Murphy. He is the leader of NATO. Now he is responsible for spreading the ideas of depravity and freedom there. Recently, he has made some achievements and wants the queen to give him some divine power." Black wind reminds moganna. "Oh... How can there be such a strange name? Then give him a thousand years of longevity." Morgana waved her hand. "Er... Queen, this child has a thousand years of life." Black wind reminds a way again. "Oh? I can live for a thousand years. What else do you want? " Moganna white black wind one eye, see black wind hard to give her is color, so he said: "then give him the ability to set fire." Heifeng thought about it, turned to look at Murphy, and said: "Queen moganna, has decided to give the Secretary General of NATO Murphy the power of fire!" The sound of the black wind fell. Munch D raised his hands excitedly. He can finally have the power. "Long live queen moganna, long live queen moganna!" Are you excited. I was so happy that I was about to cry. At this time. A demon warrior came up and whispered: "queen, you''ve allocated too many flame gene engines recently. Now we don''t have any that can match the earth guys." "..." moganna, Heifeng, Murphy. "It''s OK. We demons are just like this. It''s not harmful." Heifeng said weakly. Mo ganna looked at him speechless, "lie by, these grandchildren, actually consumed so much, then change it into power." "Queen, I''ve run out of power. I told you last week." The underworld wind reminds the underworld. "What? Have you run out of energy? What''s left to match the earth guy? " Heifeng thought about it and said, "rubber seems to be more popular, otherwise it''s better for him to use it." Munch d heard that. He was forced to look on his face. Rubber body? What is that? Why does it sound like a weak chicken? Chapter 193 Hear the rubber body. Morgana hesitated a little. It''s kind of reluctant. "It''s very expensive. I had to travel several planets to get some materials." Heifeng then said: "yes, but after you get it out, it''s not used at all... If you put it again, it''s probably broken." Morgana thought for two seconds. "Well, NATO seems to be a relatively large organization on earth, so give it to him and let him work hard!" Black wind came out again. "Queen moganna, decided to give NATO Secretary General Munch D Murphy, rubber body!" Munch D looks at them with infinite force. Rubber body? Is it going to break? What the hell is this! After getting rid of Munch D. Murphy. The white robed priest who had taken moganna to untie the seal of the big pineapple came out. "Queen, my subordinates have recently popularized the population and found that more than 300 million people are willing to believe in the queen. But we also brought a lot of wars to the earth people, so in terms of faith, angels still occupy an absolute advantage. " "Well, there''s a point in believing in angels. Can they live longer? Can it bring them divine power? Angels can give them nothing but illusory beliefs Mogana knocked on the back of the chair and said with disdain. "By the way, the queen, we have just got the news that we have located the whereabouts of rose in Xiongbing company." Atto step forward to report. Space time rose is the next stage of the devil Queen''s strategic goal. After Morgana heard about rose. My mood was suddenly brightened. "Ha ha, I finally found her. After the meeting, I will report all aspects of work directly to Atto. Heifeng, open a wormhole for the queen. Queen, I''m going to attack the rose! " ... a small city full of smoke. Nobody''s corner. Space twists. Regaining cool ice form. Across time and space. It appeared on earth. Lengbing is wearing a khaki windbreaker. The long hair floats naturally and is as black as a waterfall. After removing the heavy smoke and make-up. Cool skin looks white and crystal clear. She has big eyes, long eyelashes and a lot of aura. The neck is as beautiful as a swan, the legs are long and straight, the posture is enchanting, and the curve is explosive and undulating. There is not only the charm of a witch, but also the holiness of a goddess. These two very contradictory temperament blend together. It makes her look like she''s got all kinds of styles. That''s what moganna was. Once an archangel. Apocalypse Wang liangbing. So cool ice appeared in the small town after the war. Soon. Her exquisite appearance attracted two ruffian like men. "Yo, girl, I haven''t evacuated yet. Don''t be afraid. Come to my brothers'' arms." Two men followed lengbing to the alley. Cool ice stops. On the corner of his mouth, he held a wisp of smile and said, "what do you call me? Girl? I''m the queen. " After two punks. Step forward immediately. Look up and down at the cold body and face. Mouth water. "Queen? Hello, Queen. The queen is more energetic. It''s the end of the world. I''ll let you experience a great pleasure in life. How about that, ha. " Cool ice light smile. She snapped her fingers. The two little gangsters seemed to have been electrocuted. Shake like chaff. Then there was a plop. He fell to the ground in pain. "As for me, I appreciate your unruly behavior. After all, I can''t bear it in front of the devil. It''s not your fault. Unfortunately, your way is too low." Lengbing pulls a few tires as a chair and sits down. With legs crossed. Wait for the rose to come. Chapter 194 The roar of motorcycles in the street. A mechanical locomotive. In the sight of the cold ice. She tilted her lips slightly. Quietly waiting for the rabbits themselves to come. The motorcycle stopped. Two girls came down from the car. One is rose, the other is Wei Ying. Both of them have high facial values. The hair is dancing and the waist is slim. In non combat mode. They are used to wearing a tight suit. It''s a small leather suit, it''s a tight pair of jeans. The curves of their enchanting posture are exquisite. "What''s going on here? Don''t be afraid of the situation of you two. If you have any problems, please let us know and we''ll deal with them!" Rose see two men expression pain fell to the ground. And cold ice. He looks arrogant. I can''t help being eccentric. "Let me explain for them." Lengbing looks at Rose with charming expression and gets up and says: "if there are two strange boys who want to press you to the ground because they like your appearance, what are you used to call this kind of behavior?" Rose and Wei Ying were slightly stunned. Wei Ying said with a smile: "this kind of behavior, we generally call it" no death, no death. " The cool ice looks peerless. Although Wei Ying and Rosa are pretty beautiful. But I think it''s better than cold ice. Women like this. It''s easy to meet scum. "They both look strong, but you can easily put them down? Who the hell are you? " Rose asked warily. "Me? I''m Morgana. " Cool ice says carelessly. Wei Ying and rose were stunned. "Moganna? You don''t look so bad, but you believe in the devil moganna? You are belittling yourself, you know! Who the hell are you? Take out your ID card! " Rose''s tone was slightly angry. She hated the devil and the glutton. They''re the ones who put the planet at war. "ID card? I lost my ID card long ago. " Liang Bing said with a smile. She hasn''t done anything to prove her identity with certificates for tens of thousands of years. "And what''s your name?" Wei Ying asked. "Er... You can call me cool ice." "Liangbing..." rose repeated the name of liangbing, feeling that the name was very special, not like the name of Huaxia. Rose went to the two men on the ground. He gave them a kick. "You two scum, being bullied by a middle-aged non mainstream, is really enough." Wei Ying then said: "but elder sister liangbing, you beat people too hard..." liangbing waved her hand carelessly and said: "if your body is touched by these two people, will you not be cruel?" Rose said: "if you don''t know that the other party is a woman who knows how to fight, then those who do can fight to death." Two men lying on the ground. There is nothing in my heart. It is clear that they have not done anything, and they are black and blue. Why are women so fierce now. Rose returned to the motorcycle. I snapped my fingers. Remove the helmet from the wormhole warehouse. "If you go straight in that direction, you will encounter a military camp. There is a convoy that will take you out. It''s not safe here." Lengbing walks to rose with a smile. "Yes, it must not be safe, so you can''t let me walk by myself. Your motorcycle is so spacious and the three of us are very slim. I think it''s better to squeeze on your motorcycle. " Rose hesitated. Then. The body moved forward to make room for the cold ice. "Although I always feel that you don''t look like a good person, at least you are from the earth, and Xiongbing company won''t give up on you!" Chapter 195 A motorcycle. There are three beautiful women with unique appearance and enchanting posture in the car. This makes the passing men feel envious. It''s the end of the world. There are so many beautiful girls huddled together. Isn''t that a waste of resources! All the way along the national highway. On the way. Rose suddenly found a familiar figure in front of the road. He seemed to be squatting on the ground. Doing a strange action. Then suddenly there was a cursing look on his face. "Lin Feng? How could it be him? " Rose will drive the motorcycle to Lin Feng and stop. Liang Bing and Wei Ying get out of the car. "Damn, this guy can be seen everywhere. He''s haunted." Liang Bing thought. Lin Feng looks up. She glanced at the third girl. The supernatural world. What a wonderful world. Especially cold ice. Half the witch, half the angel. It''s incomparable and charming. "Lin Feng, what are you doing here?" Rose tone bad said. Although Lin Feng helped them many times. But the rose is very strong. She''s just not convinced. Lin Feng didn''t care about it either. He laughed and said, "me? Where are you going to Huangshi? Why don''t you join us? By the way, is this beautiful woman a newcomer to your company? " Lin Feng certainly knows Liang Bing''s identity. However. He did not intend to expose that. Because Lin Feng knows. Cool ice wants roses. So. As long as he doesn''t name Morgana. Careful to make her ice cold camouflage. Watch the devil queen. It''s also a refreshing thing. "Well, we''re going to Yellowstone, too, but my car is too small for you." Rose mistakenly thought that Lin Feng also wanted to squeeze up and take advantage of them. The tone suddenly became even worse. "It doesn''t matter. My car is big." Lin Feng smiles. Give me a hand. A water chestnut clear altekman SUV appeared in front of several people. Wei Ying''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. "Cut, show what show, for fear that others don''t know you are a local tyrant who knows space-time technology." Rose bowed her head and muttered. It''s a luxury car. It stinks of copper. Liang Bing smiles. "I think we''ll listen to Lin Feng''s advice. We''re all crowded together. I feel my chest is going up." The first goal of lengbing''s trip is the rose. However. If you can get to know Lin Feng by the way, it''s also a very good thing. I heard Liang Bing''s unbridled words. Wei Ying''s face is reddish. After Lin Feng appeared. She didn''t say a word. At the beginning, his father wanted to give her to Lin Feng as a gift. This made her feel unable to lift her head in front of Lin Feng. "How did Wei''s sister blush?" Lin Feng''s eyes swept over Wei Ying. This makes Wei Ying feel more ashamed. "Come on, don''t look at it! Liang Bing, you can get on Lin Feng''s car. I''ll go with Wei Ying by myself! " Rose gave them a white look. Who''s going to be his car. If you want a car. She can find one at any time from a passing base. Still using Lin Feng? Lin Feng shrugged. No sitting, no sitting. Anyway. He must go to Yellowstone. Because Lin Feng has found it now. Only close to the plot. The probability of good things coming out of the treasure box is high. Just then. A whistling sound came from the distance. An energy shell is coming. Rose Wei Ying black beetle instantly added. Rose picked up the cold ice and flew far away. Lin Feng and Wei Ying reacted quickly and avoided the explosion range. "Damn it, it''s the giant werewolf. Watch out for their ship See his motorcycle was blown up, rose can''t help but burst out a rude. Rose black armour in the body, space-time computing engine in the body. The energy of time and space is rippling.Rose appeared at the top of the giant wave star spacecraft. The mechanical computer sounds. "Start to calculate target material properties!" "Analyze wormhole relationships!" Unknown material found, parsing failed, reload and try again The voice of failure in the analysis rang out in Rose''s mind one after another. It left her speechless. She''s on the ground, thinking about other tactics. At this time. Lin Feng''s voice appeared in her ear. "Don''t bother. Let me do this kind of small work." The wind blade starts with the spiral sword. Boom! One hair, one child! Chapter 196 Watching the giant wolf spacecraft in the sky being shot down by Lin Feng. Wei Ying and rose face full of confusion. Once upon a time. They also feel that as long as they work hard, they will be able to catch up with Lin Feng one day. But for now. The distance between them and Lin Feng seems to be growing. But it''s not their fault. No matter how hard you practice, how can you compete with others? Lin Feng saw that motorcycles and altekman were destroyed by the gunfire of the giant wolf spacecraft. He snapped his fingers again. Another brand new altekman appeared in front of you. "Aha, local tyrant, brother, it''s said that this car is a global limited edition. You can make two at once." Cool ice quietly scanned the SUV that Lin Feng took out. Altekman. The global limited quantity launches 10. The price is set at 12 million dollars. But in fact, there is no market. "Hey, it''s normal. I can''t even stop the shells." Lin Feng shook his head. This kind of goods comes from the bronze treasure chest. It''s not easy to use and takes up space. If not for consideration. The system may activate some internal mall modules in the future. Maybe the treasure box products can be used for points. He didn''t bother to keep the contents of these bronze treasure boxes in the warehouse. "Well, Lin Feng, you drive. Let''s go." Rose''s face was heavy. Mingming has the posture of closing the moon and bashing the flowers, and the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. But always cold with a pretty face. ... Lin Feng drives. The group began to set out in the direction of Yellowstone. For days. A few of them are talking to each other. Also began to become familiar. "Come to Bingjie, have some fruit. I brought it from Linfeng. It seems quite fresh. I don''t know where he got it from." Wei Ying sat by the fire with a basket of fruit. "Well, what''s good about fruit? Come on, drink this. It tastes good." Cold ice threw a can of beer to Wei Ying. Naturally, this is also produced by Lin Feng. The taste is different from that of wine in the world. "Well, all right." Wei Ying took the wine and took a big sip. Since the war broke out. She hasn''t been so relaxed in a long time. "As for rose, she won''t fool around with Lin Feng. Let''s have a drink with her." Liang Bing says to Wei Ying. At this time. There was a ripple in the space. Rose takes a step from wormhole. "Don''t think I''m not with you, so you can arrange me at will." Rose appeared, as if no one else grabbed a can of beer, Gudong Gudong drink up. "Spatiotemporal genes are really interesting things, but I''ve heard that when spatiotemporal genes are developed to the extreme, there will be no spatial fluctuations during the space shuttle, otherwise the enemy will easily find your dynamics." Cool ice holding a bottle of wine, gently shaking said. Rose looked at her. "Super spy, you don''t know what''s your genetic attribute." Leng Bing smiles with indifference. "You can be the general''s daughter. Can''t I be a member of Si Ling? If you know something inside, what''s strange." "Well, I think you''re a junior." Rose gave her a silent glance. "Ha ha, whatever you say." Cool ice takes the beer can and drinks it down. At this time. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. A man stumbled towards the direction of the fire. He is depressed. It''s like you''re saying something. When they were more than ten meters away from lengbing. The man fell to the ground. Lin Feng also felt the abnormality. Flash. In front of all the women. Rose looked at Lin Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Feng frowned. "How do I know?" Chapter 197 After the man fell to the ground. The vital signs quickly disappeared. Next. A strange white light flashed over him. A ghostly humanoid emerges from the man''s body. The ghost was hanging in the air. I can barely see what he looked like before he died. "It turns out that after death, I can really live forever. Hahaha, I am the God chosen by Queen moganna. Long live queen moganna!" The ghost''s voice fell. It soon dissipated into the air. Lin Feng frowned slightly. This is not the case. Lin Feng was slightly impressed. It''s mentioned in black armor in the original. It even surprised lengbing. But after the director dug the hole, he didn''t fill it at all. So. Lin Feng didn''t know what was going on. He turned and looked at lengbing. Her pretty face, as expected, also showed a ray of surprise. "Lie by, what kind of black technology is this special code? Life can break through the physical body and exist in the form of phosphorescence?" Lengbing secretly ordered Heifeng to check. We didn''t find any unknown civilization making trouble in this generation. That''s why. Who on earth did this special code? And put a hat on the devil''s head? "Well, it''s moganna again!" Rose clenched her fist viciously. What is immortality after death. In Rose''s eyes. It was just a residual wave of energy. The man must have been dead. As for what Liang Bing said about phosphorescence. Rose didn''t take it to heart at all. It''s not that she doesn''t understand. But these days lengbing always likes to talk nonsense, and rose doesn''t believe her any more. But Lin Feng certainly doesn''t think so. "What''s the form of phosphorescence?" It''s hard to meet a god of science and technology. Of course, Lin Feng will not miss this opportunity to fill the pit. Lengbing suddenly smiles. "It''s nothing. I''m just saying it casually. I don''t know about these scary black technologies, but it should have nothing to do with moganna. What the devil queen gives us is the devil''s body, not the ghost like thing." Lin Feng''s forehead was covered with black lines. He knows that lengbing must know something. But they can''t ask in the face. "Well, we''ll be more vigilant tonight. We''ll take turns on sentry duty. Lin Feng, you''re the first one." ... at night. Lengbing and Heifeng are in touch again. "Well, Heifeng, have you found any clues?" Obviously. Lengbing is also very concerned about the earth people who have become phosphorescent tonight. "Queen, I''ve got a clue. This is an experiment conducted by Carl, the God of death, in the form of divine river. The body perishes, but life is preserved in another form, but it will be recycled by Karl. " Replied Heifeng. "Ghosts? Is there a soul in the world? Is Carl''s so-called phantom also a soul? " Cool ice frowns. For the devil queen. It''s obviously out of line again. It seems that Carl''s research in the field of scientific research has been far away from her. And the style is weird. "For the study of Karl''s phantom, we have never found a clue. Maybe he depends on these souls as the supply of the phantom, so that he can live forever and never die." A cold smile. "Even if there is no body, is it still life? It''s a pervert to talk about immortality. But Carl''s experiment is experiment. What do you mean by the name of queen? That special code is a ghost. It''s not the same thing with the devil Heifeng: "yes, Queen. I''ll talk to snow about it and let them pay attention to it." Lengbing hesitated. "Come on, Queen, I just learned a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Let Carl continue to do it on earth. I think Lin Feng may be our ultimate weapon against Carl in the future." Chapter 198 "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death." "This joke is too funny. The sitter named Fengxi is really a talent." "I''ll read it to you." "My neighbor''s son''s name is Zhu Chuan. Every time his mother buys clothes for him, she will tell others," this is for Zhu Chuan of my family. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, I laugh to death." All the way. Liang Bing is holding a complete collection of jokes produced by Fengxi in her hand, laughing all the time. It''s also told to other people from time to time. However, what she has gained can only be everyone''s eyes. "It''s all written by people with brain damage. Can you stop reading it to us? In case I freeze to death, who will drive for you?" Lin Feng was speechless and didn''t know where Liang Bing had picked up a book. And the name of Fengxi. Lin Feng always feels a little strange. "I didn''t expect that young women like you still like this style." Rose also shook her head, feeling that the cold ice had gone. Leng Bing is not satisfied with the book. "You people, haven''t you ever heard of a sentence," be happy. " Ha ha "..." "well, you are too boring to talk to you." ... the car goes all the way. After passing a bridge. A group of people ran out of the woods on one side of the road. Behind them. There are three demon like creatures chasing them. "Come on, my little ones, they can''t run any more. What''s the meaning of that?" "Big brother, are you still playing with these earth guys? We''re going to investigate for chief badala of giant wolf." "I''m going to take you to the devil queen moganna. Let''s be the devil, too." "Yes, yes, I heard that being a devil, I can do whatever I want, even the queen herself." Lin Feng stopped the car. You can see lengbing''s gloomy face in the rearview mirror. "Where are all these things from, Lin Feng? Go and kill them!" Liang Bing said angrily. Rose sneered and said, "don''t you call yourself moganna? Aren''t they your men?" "Shit! Most demons are strange, but they are not good. The three of them, at first glance, are creatures from a mess of civilization. " Cool ice disdains the way. "Well, I think they are all birds of a feather. Xiaoying, let''s go It''s the company that cuts off the demons. Rose is not willing to be a bird under the protection of forest peak. She was married to Wei Ying. Soon. Kill those three ugly guys. "Black armour, they are black armour soldiers of Xiongbing company. We are saved." "Thanks to Xiongbing company, thanks to Huaxia!" Rose landing, pointed to the distance, said: "the front is the Huangshi City, we do not panic, as long as into the Huangshi City, we are safe." "Yes, yes, we came to Huangshi City for refuge. When we set out, there were hundreds of us, and now there are only a dozen left, ah... Huangshi City is a big city of this generation. All the way. Rose, they met with a number of support units. Everyone is going to Yellowstone for support. It''s also the only safe area in the province that has survived. "Fellow villagers, don''t worry, you follow my car, you can get to Huangshi safely." Looking at them, Lin Feng felt a lot of emotion. Although he and the earth people here can''t be regarded as real compatriots. But. The old saying goes. The mountains and rivers are different, the wind and the moon are the same. How can we say that we have no clothes and share the same robe with our son! Chapter 199 Lin Feng put away the SUV. Take the refugees on the road to Yellowstone. The walls of Huangshi are high. In the age of peace. The ancient city wall here used to be a famous tourist attraction in China. Now it is reinforced and raised again. It became the gateway defense of Yellowstone. Although facing the enemy''s air force. This kind of wall doesn''t work at all. But the people in the city, looking at the solid wall, felt as if they had taken peace of mind. Outside the city wall. Lin Feng and his party soon passed the inspection and certification. "General Lin, two heroines of Xiongbing company, it''s really great that you can come to Huangshi together!" Lin Feng was met by a burly soldier in the shape of an iron tower. His name is Wei Qi. People who are familiar with him like to call him Wei Laoqi. "You''re welcome. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Arrange for people to settle the refugees in the back. Then tell us about the current situation of Huangshi City." This moment. Lin Feng suddenly remembered. I am a special meow or a Chinese general. "Yes Wei Laoqi arranged for all the refugees to enter the city. Then Lin Feng and his party were invited to the only five-star hotel in the city. Although some of the hotel buildings were affected by the fighting. But their treatment is very good. This can''t help but make Lin Feng''s heart a little murmur. According to Lin Feng''s memory. In the original story. Cool ice, rose, angel Yan, but was arranged to live in the room between heaven and man. I thought it was a real shortage of resources. Now let''s see. These guys in Yellowstone are really bad fun! In the conference room. Lin Feng several people sit in the main seat. The military officials in Huangshi City are reporting the situation here to them. "After Taotie launched an all-round attack, the whole eastern coast was retreating to the interior." "We have lost a large part of our territory, and the soldiers fought with blood, but we have no ability to organize a real counterattack." "On the one hand, because the communication satellites were destroyed and the communications of various bands were blocked, the military lost contact with each other." "On the other hand, there are too many enemies. Besides Taotie and demons, it seems that many other galaxies have begun to respect demons and Styx, and they have come to invade us." "The leadership let us hit all the strength and hold this Yellowstone, but it''s really too hard." After listening to a report. Rose has a dignified expression. She nodded. "Don''t worry, our company''s task is to support the organization of defense and counterattack. Since Huangshi City has a special status, Xiaoying and I will stay here for a while to help you fight against the invaders!" Du rose spoke with indignation. After hearing this, all the officers and soldiers felt greatly encouraged. But they are not in a hurry to say anything. For nothing else. Because Lin Feng hasn''t spoken yet. "General Lin, do you have any instructions?" Lin Feng is an outstanding general of China. And we all know that Lin Feng is very powerful. For all the officers and men. Although the two beauties of Xiongbing company stayed, they were greatly encouraged. But Lin Feng''s attitude made them pay more attention. We will visit Huangshi. What does that mean? That must be the highest level of assistance! Lin Feng pondered a little. He really wanted to say that I came by to open the box. But in the face of these flesh and blood men. He couldn''t bear to disappoint them. "I should also stay here for a period of time. If Taotie dares to invade during this period, I will let them never come back!" Chapter 200 Cool ice and roses. Lin Feng is waiting for the treasure chest. At the same time. Deep in the universe. On a green planet. It''s lush. The canyon is full of towering old trees. It''s full of life everywhere. On the grass. There are a group of elves less than one foot tall. They work in the grass. In the middle of the canyon. Two angels in armor sat under a huge tree. In the sun. It''s like living a leisurely life under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking. But it''s amazing. One of the angels is a man! "Ronin, did Carl contact you? What are you looking for? " Male angels have blonde hair and bright eyes. He had a stubble on his face. If it wasn''t for him, he always had a little wild bad smile. His appearance is quite domineering. He was the king of angels more than 30000 years ago. The founder of Tiangong order. Wang Huaye! "Special, Carl told me a very explosive news, Queen Kaisha was killed by him and lengbing!" Angel ronin''s face was gloomy. Though she betrayed the Legion of angels. But in her eyes. Kesha will always be her queen. But now. The queen was destroyed! If she didn''t know she wasn''t Carl and lengbing. She''s already been killed. "What? Kesha''s dead? Can''t the king smell her charming again Wang Huaye''s face is full of bad smiles, as if he is recalling something. "When Queen Kaisha falls, Carl says that angel Yan is going to be king! That little green pool! It was she who replaced me as the holy assistant wing. I couldn''t have called her queen The angel grinds his teeth. At the beginning. If not Kaisha queen insisted on let Angel Yan took over the seat of Ruoming. Ruoying would not rebel against Tiancheng. If she''s still Kesha''s wingman. How can Carl and lengbing succeed? But now. This little girl is going to be king? How can she be king! "Hehe, angel Yan? I''ve never heard of it. Just go and kill her. I care more about what Carl wants from you than that. Does he want to invite you out of the mountain and help Liang Bing become king? " Hua Ye says with a faint smile. "Cool ice? No way! Liang Bing killed many of my old subordinates in those years. I can''t make them king, no matter Angel Yan or Liang Bing. " The angel said in a cold voice. "What can we do? Then we can only make Hexi king." Hua Ye said. Kesha, Hershey, lengbing. The three of them were Tianjian king, Tianji king and Tianqi king. The age of three kings. Female angels overthrew the rule of male angels. Created today''s female Angel era. Each of them is strong. "Neither can Hexi. Although she looks very cold, she is sentimental. In the era of the three kings, because of her, we suffered a lot of defeats, so the city of angels must not be handed over to Hexi." Ronin shook his head. She is an angel of the same age as the three kings of angels. Ronin knows Katha and the three of them very well. "This is not good, that is not good, then who among your female angels is qualified to be king?" Hua Ye smiles. Female angels. Except for the old angels. The distribution of other resources is relatively balanced. The main fighting force is three generations of angel soldiers. They didn''t become gods. But it can go against the vanquishing God. But strength is strength. If you don''t even have a god body. What makes you king. "Yes, most of the female angels who have become gods have lived in seclusion. Indeed, few of them are qualified to be king. Therefore, the result of my negotiation with Carl is to let you get out of the mountain again and let the angels return to the male age!" Chapter 201 Hua Ye stands up and stretches. He gave a faint smile and stretched his arms. "You want me to be king? Am I not the king now? " "Do you have your own points? Are you really going to stay in this ghost place and wait for the ultimate fear to come?" The angel said in a cold voice. "The ultimate fear... Don''t be so scary. In fact, the most important thing in life is to be happy." Hua Ye looks into the distance carelessly. After he was overthrown by Kesha. It''s been hidden deep in the universe. It seems that our ambition has long been lost. "To tell you the truth, even though I was involved in overthrowing you. But in my opinion, there are only two orders in the angel world, one is the justice order of Queen Kaisha, the other is the heavenly order of your heavenly palace, Wang Huaye. Now queen Kesha is destroyed. Archangels are taking advantage of the opportunity to expand the sphere of influence of civilizations. So. Want to keep the status of the angels. It''s up to you to stand for the overall situation! " Although Ruoming followed Kaisha to overthrow huayie''s rule. But in ronin''s heart. She doesn''t fully approve of Kesha''s just order. Under the order of justice. The whole universe has to follow an angel''s balance. Strong civilizations are not even allowed to wipe out weak ones. They sometimes rely on themselves not to violate justice, and even dare to challenge the angels. The order of the heavenly palace is that the strong are respected. A strong civilization has an absolute dominant position over a weak one. Once upon a time. Tiangong Wang Huaye. The king comes to the world. Look down on ten sides. In a moment. The downfall of low civilization. Bleeding in the universe. It was at that time. He was called the ancient evil god! "Heavenly palace order? I haven''t heard of it for tens of thousands of years. I really miss it. " Hua Ye laughs casually and continues: "it''s OK for me to take charge of Tiancheng again. The little girls in Tiancheng probably don''t know me any more. It''s time for them to see what a real man is." There is a bad smile on Hua Ye''s face again. "By the way, where was Kesha killed?" Angel ronin''s voice suddenly turned cold and said, "please don''t use the word" dry "to describe the fall of Queen Kesha." Hua Ye shrugs and says, "OK, OK, where did Kaisha fall?" "Carl said that she is the star of the galaxy, and lengbing is there now, as if she is ready to regard the star of the galaxy as the new home of the devil." Said ronin. "Oh? Where is the cool ice? I remember her taste was also very charming, but I didn''t experience the touch. By the way, what exactly did you discuss with Carl''s unfortunate child? " Hua Ye asks. Ruoming squints at Hua Ye. "I know you are unruly, but if you want to be king, you should pay attention to your words. Carl is better than us now. Try not to provoke him." "Well, well, you''re right. What did the unfortunate boy who was better than us say and what he wanted us to do?" Hua Ye doesn''t like it. Although male angels are in short supply. But he has a lot of inside information. I''m not afraid of Carl. "Carl claims that he doesn''t want to participate in the game of these rights. He promises to upgrade the divine body for you and provide you with the latest technology engine. Of course, you have to prepare the energy yourself. And in return, we can''t interfere with his death experiment in Shenhe civilization in the future. " "Hehe, upgrade the engine for me? I think it''s to push me out as a chess piece and disturb the balance between the major civilizations in the universe. In fact, whether it''s the fourth generation or the third generation, it''s the same to get rid of the mess. Whoever has strong dark energy will be powerful. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ve always wanted to taste the feel of cold ice. Let''s go to earth and meet her first Chapter 202 Recently. Lin Feng mainly stayed in Huangshi City. But because of Raytheon. It didn''t stop him from opening the treasure chest elsewhere. It''s just that. He really hasn''t seen the golden treasure chest for a long time. "Pit cargo system, I have destroyed so many large spaceships in Huangshi City. Why haven''t I even seen a serious treasure chest? Can you do it? " make complaints about Raymond Lam. The system has now ignored it. This day. With the help of Lin Feng. Rose and Wei Ying cooperate. Successfully wiped out a giant wolf flagship. Giant Wolf flagship has no light barrier. But the armor is hard. Rose can''t explain. So they haven''t been able to deal with it. However. Lin Feng recently developed a technology related skill. So. After the last time he sneaked into the giant wolf flagship. Successfully extracted the data of giant wolf flagship. With the data. Rose worked with black armour for three days. Finally cracked the data of the giant wolf flagship spacecraft. She uses wormhole technology. It''s inside the ship. Then he put Wei Ying in. They broke through the command room of the giant wolf flagship from inside. Finally, he has the ability to fight against the giant wolf flagship independently. "Yes, it didn''t take long to play so well." Said Liang Bing. Although the data extracted by Lin Feng is very important. But two black beetles. You can kill a giant wolf. The growth of this kind of strength still makes lengbing a little surprised. Lin Feng laughed and said, "yes, the soldiers of DeNO are just like kaigua. It''s like they have the aura of the protagonist." "Cut, if you talk about kaigua and halo, can anyone match you?" Liang Bing said with a smile. After this time together. Lin Feng felt that lengbing was not so hateful. Even though she does things her own way. But he has a deep disposition. Especially for roses. That kind of love comes from the bottom of my heart. Rose. It''s like her baby. Lin Feng is ready to fight back. At this time. Lin Feng found that lengbing''s face suddenly changed. He had never seen this in the face of the demon queen. "Rose, Wei Ying, come back quickly! I feel that there is a super dark energy approaching us. Damn it, it''s very uncomfortable. " Lengbing''s face is tense. Lin Feng also suddenly realized a problem. If you count the time. It''s time for huayie to be born. "Ding!" "Treasure box task release: repel Hua Ye, don''t let lengbing expose his identity." Lin Feng could not help twitching a few times. Finally, the task came out. It''s too hard to wait. Lengbing looks up at the sky. She secretly asks the black wind on the devil''s wings to investigate. Rose and Wei Ying also quickly returned to their side. At this point. Black clouds billowed in the sky. Cover the sky and the sun. Heaven and earth seemed to shudder. The breath of terror is oppressive. "Lengbing, long time no see. I smelled the fragrance on you when I first entered the solar system. It''s really fragrant and fascinating." A magnificent voice echoed over the heads of several people. The voice was very low. But it makes people feel palpitating. "Damn it, this pervert is so familiar. No, they''re in the atmosphere!" in the sky. The clouds rolled. Streams of light came down from the sky. It''s like a demon coming out of the dark! After they landed. An evil wind stirred up. Even the rose and Wei Ying were blown to the ground. The wind and the clouds disperse. Cool ice looks dignified. "Hua Ye! It''s you Chapter 203 The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. Hua Ye appears in front of the crowd with a grim smile on his face. White angel wings, rippling out holy light. But Hua Ye''s evil breath seems to shake the sky. It''s like an ancient demon. Wei rose and feel a thrill in the heart. "How... What''s the matter? Aren''t all angels women? Why are there so many male angels? Is it true that the legend is true..." rose was shocked. She had heard her father mention that angels once had men. But they represent evil. It''s the existence of extreme terror. "Ha ha, little sister, don''t be so afraid. I''m an angel, the king of the universe. I''m here to help you judge those demons." Hua Ye smiles. Although rose and Wei Ying are also beautiful. But for Hua Ye. Only a woman with angel gene can enter his eyes. Others. He doesn''t like it at all. "Liang Bing, I heard that you killed my old friend recently. You have to compensate me for that. Ha ha." Hua Ye laughs. His eyes are full of aggression. He sweeps over Liang Bing wantonly. "Cut, Hua Ye, you scum dare to come to the earth. You''ve got a lot of courage." Lengbing''s face is full of dignified look. At this time, Hua Ye suddenly appears, which makes her feel that something is wrong. What''s more. She can clearly feel it. Hua Ye has also been upgraded to the fourth generation divine body! Obviously. Someone is helping Hua Ye! "I''ve always been very brave. I decided to come back this time, so I came to see you. By the way, what''s the matter with these two little things next to you? They have dark energy in their armor. Although they are very weak, there should be no such technology for pre nuclear civilizations like the earth. " Hua Ye is walking in the direction of catching cold step by step. It looks as if it''s casual. But he took every step. Will shake out a great surge of power. Let Wei Ying and rose heart feel bursts of fear. However. As a company. General ducao''s daughter. Du Rose Rose strong from the ground, tried her best to stand up, loud voice: "I don''t care who you are, but you come to my earth posture is very impolite!" Hua Ye is stunned. Then he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. It''s like hearing the most ridiculous joke. "Is this little thing talking to me? Lengbing, have you fallen to this level now? How could you make friends with these creatures? You don''t give them their dark energy. " Rose looked at lengbing strangely. People have long felt that lengbing''s identity is somewhat mysterious. I didn''t expect that. She knew such an evil god. "Rose, can you lend me a suit of black armor first? Let''s get rid of this bastard." Lengbing doesn''t want to reveal her identity. She can''t be a moganna now. You can only use the power of black armour to fight against Hua Ye. "Lengbing, are you finally going to show your real strength?" Rose Road. Cool ice light smile. "I know you have a lot of questions, but for the time being I can''t answer you. This man is an angel male king 30000 years ago. His strength should be equal to that of moganna, but he has been dormant for many years. If you talk about the inside information, he may be a little better than moganna. In a word, let''s fight with all our strength first." Hua Ye smiles and moves his wrist carelessly. "Leng Bing, don''t be so nervous. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I have just upgraded four generations of divine body. I just want to test the power this time. By the way, let''s see what rank you are in now." "Come on, ronin." Chapter 204 Angel ronin. After she betrayed the city of angels. Take off the white wings. Replaced by a pair of black angel wings. With dark black armor. The whole person. It''s very weird. When ronin showed up. Always standing behind Hua Ye. Keep a low profile. Because she has nothing to say to lengbing. Hear Hua Ye''s orders. Ruoming''s wings spread out. Hang high in the sky. She opened the worm door and took out a big black bow from her arsenal. The bow is thick and dark as ink. It''s like a natural combination with ronin''s black armor. "Wang, it''s not appropriate for me to be a woman." Ruoming''s tone was indifferent, but his arms were outstretched. The bow has been drawn. Golden bow and arrow. There was a dazzling light. On the surface, there was wind and thunder, and lightning. Boom! The Magic Arrow comes out. The void trembles. Like a rainbow from the sky. "It''s not right to let women rush in front, so let me fight." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. The golden fist smashed in the air. There was a tsunami like sound. Shake the sky. Cut through the sky. This is the punch. There is no skill. It''s a contest of pure power. Boom! Lin Feng''s golden fist collided with Ruoming''s arrow. In the air. The sky was shining with gold. The energy of terror overflows. Rose and Wei Ying will be lifted out. Ruoming''s golden arrow is broken inch by inch. Under Lin Feng''s fist, he turned into a powder. "Damn, what''s the matter with this special code? The body is so powerful. Where did this guy come from? He didn''t feel the dark energy fluctuation!" Ruoming''s arrow is an artifact she made 10000 years ago. Everything is invincible. It claims to be able to blow up some weaker planets. But I never thought of it. Now it''s broken by a nobody. Leng Bing leaned on the back of Lin Feng and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but don''t be careless. The strongest one in Ruoming is close body." Lin Feng didn''t look back. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t worry, Queen. I''ll take care of them. Don''t show up." Cool ice smell speech, on the face immediately peeped out surprised expression. Lin Feng called her queen? And tell her not to show up? Does this mean that we have to be honest. He always knew who he was? So he''s pretending he doesn''t know these days? I think of these days. Lengbing has no words in her heart. What a bad taste this boy is! Hua Ye soars to Ruo Ning''s side and asks, "what''s the matter? Who is this boy? He can break your arrow. Is he lengbing''s man?" Angel ronin''s eye of insight opens. However. Even Kaisha can''t see the inside story of Lin Feng. What''s more, it''s just a Ruoming. "Look at the gene at the bottom, it should be a man on earth. The gene has not evolved, but his strength just now has the level of God." Ruoming''s expression began to become dignified. "Earthman, are you kidding me? Shenhe has not been genetically upgraded. Its strength is similar to that of an ant." Hua Ye gives a heartless smile. Although the power of earth people is stronger than ants. But for Hua Ye. That power is not much different from ants. "Well, this boy is very strange. If he joins hands with lengbing, we can''t deal with them." Ruoming snorted coldly. The cold ice is very strong. Ronin knows it very well. Now, with an eccentric earthman. They have just been born. Now we''re on earth. I''m afraid it''s going to be cheaper for Carl. Hua Ye nods. "It seems that I''m a little bit out of breath. This strange creature has appeared in the universe. Let me try it myself. If I can''t kill him, let''s withdraw!" Chapter 205 Hua Ye is a man. Although the opposite sex angel is full of fanaticism. It seems cynical. But not a fool. He was used as a Spearman. But the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he has his own plan. It can be eliminated easily. He doesn''t mind putting it out. But if it''s not easy to deal with. He''s not going to do anything. "I''ve come to all of you. If I don''t show my hand, I''ll leave. That''s too shameless." Hua Ye finished. Big hands out. Five fingers are like sky hook, shining with purple light. A 48 frequency empty hand came down from the sky. He took a picture of Lin Feng''s tianlinggai. Lin Feng was surprised. Although he has known for a long time that Hua Ye is very strong. But I didn''t expect that. He has such power with one blow. However, there are not many immortal mode experience runes in Linfeng now. He didn''t intend to use it casually, except for life-threatening moments. Even if it''s not done. It''s nothing. Boom! Lin Feng holds his golden fist high. Welcome to huayie''s purple hand. Big hands are like cages, surrounded by black clouds, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. "Little things are good, but that''s not enough." Hua Ye smiles. There seems to be a black hole in the palm. The void is distorted and constantly collapses. Even the gold color of the armed domineering are swallowed into the black hole. "Black hole engine?" Lin Feng was awed in his heart. The center of the purple hand may not be a real black hole. But obviously. Hua Ye has been able to imitate the phagocytic ability of black holes. Looking at the domineering spirit being swallowed by Hua Ye. Lin Feng''s heart is horizontal. Ten thousand swords were used by the emperor. The sword is like a rainbow. It''s like a hundred thousand day sword. It surges out of the forest peak. Although only LV5. But every sword Qi contains the meaning of terror. "Go A hundred thousand heavenly swords soared into the sky. The sword Qi soars to the sky and cuts through the sky. The purple hand is stirred by the sword air. Purple cracks spread. Boom! The clouds dissipated. The sky returned to light. "This... This is what the situation is, the earth people are so cow now, unexpectedly can''t die." Hua Ye sees his moves broken by Lin Feng. He shrugged his shoulders and showed a slightly playful smile on his face. As if no matter what happens. He doesn''t care. Everything is not in color. He was once the king. "If you''re gone, it''s time to see other old friends." Hua Ye retreats decisively. Leng Bing can''t even believe it. He showed up in such a high profile. After one hit, he retreated. "Lin Feng, you can. You know my mother''s identity, but you can''t hide it all the time?" Liang Bing communicates with Lin Feng with her consciousness. "Don''t you know what Hua Ye said? The fragrance of the queen can be smelled as soon as she enters the solar system. I''m so close to you every day. Can''t I smell it?" Lin Feng said with a smile. "If you dare to tell rose my identity, I''ll kill you!" Liang Bing''s tone is not good. Introduction to rose. It''s not easy. Lengbing doesn''t want rose to know that she is the devil queen. "Don''t worry. Since I''ve helped you block huayie, I don''t want you to be exposed. I''m waiting to see you cheerleading." Lin Feng said with a heartless smile. "Go away! By the way, if you meet huayie in the future, you should be careful. He is very powerful. Today, he should not do his best! " Cool ice road. Although Liang Bing didn''t confront Hua Ye head-on. But the strength of Hua Ye makes Liang Bing very alert. "Isn''t he exiled by Kesha for tens of thousands of years? Is he better than you?" Lin Feng was puzzled. By right. Before Hua Ye, he was a God in the later three generations. Even now Carl helped him break through the four generations of divine bodies. Should also not let the same four generations of God body moganna so afraid of it. "What do you know? The fourth generation of divine body is the ceiling of the known constitution in the universe, but the constitution is the constitution, and the dark energy is the dark energy. Although I upgraded the divine body earlier than him, I have been fighting with angels for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulation of dark energy in my body is not as good as huayie.""Oh, I see. That is to say, you are not as good as others." "Damn, you can think so too!" Chapter 206 Four generations of shenti technology. In essence, it is still three generations of Shenhe gene. When the gene host is upgraded to the later stage of the third generation. It''s hard for the divine body to improve in power. But after tens of thousands of years of technological evolution. Top civilization discovery. They can be based on the Divine Body in the later three generations. Add the function of atom location. Even if the divine body is smashed. The divine body will still converge into the set form at the fastest speed. This kind of technology is known as the fourth generation divine technology. Mo ganna and Hua Ye have been four generations. The divine body can aggregate automatically. But there is still a long way to go from atomic level aggregation. Only like Keisha and Hershey. The holy body. Only in this way can we truly achieve immortality at the atomic level. Although Liang Bing was much earlier than Hua Ye when he upgraded to the fourth generation divine body. But after four generations of lengbing, the evolution of the divine body itself has been very slow. And most of her energy. It''s all about fighting angels. Dark energy consumption is serious, there is not much time to accumulate dark energy. Hua Ye is different from them. Hua Ye is very traditional. For tens of thousands of years. He''s been working on dark energy. So once it''s four generations later. On the contrary, the inside information is higher than that of moganna. ... lengbing rescued rose and Wei Ying and put them on the car. Just now Lin Feng and Hua Ye''s violent energy has stunned both of them. "Liangbing, I''ve been in Huangshi long enough. Next I should go back to juxia city. They will be handed over to you in the future." Lin Feng''s task has been completed. Next. He''s going to start a new career. As for the rose, they are. Lin Feng believes that cold ice will not harm them. After all. In the original. Cool ice to save rose. Even at the expense of annihilating with black holes. This kind of love. It''s hard to say exactly what it is. Lin Feng watched Liang Bing leave. He opens the system panel. Host: Lin Feng physique: 3800 strength: 3800 Agility: 3800 spirit: 3800 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of all world skills; skill: armed color domineering: Lv9; seeing and hearing color domineering: lv6; absolute zero field: lv6; wanjian Guizong: LV5; Instant step: LV7; Huodun haohuoqiu: lv6; Huodun haohuomie: LV7; fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword: lv6; baqianliu: LV7; flying thunder: lv6; Shenluo Tianzheng: lv6; wind barrier: lv6; Wukong: lv6; Wukong: lv6; Huodun haohuoqiu; Requiem: LV1; Click to see more. skill points: 0; items: "grass shavings sword" *1; "master servant contract" *1; "full level fairyland mode experience symbol" *4; "full level skill breakthrough" *1; "Angela''s magic book" *1; "self transformation body Gaia foundation";; "super School of God, Avenue debris, Yin"; "road" debris? I don''t know what this is. The pit cargo system will explain it. " Lin Feng frowned gently. The road debris is the treasure chest of this mission. By name. This prop must be very powerful. After all. Something that has something to do with the road. It must be the acme of a world. However. The road is incomplete. It also needs to gather Yin and yang to synthesize the great power. So. Lin Feng couldn''t say for a moment what the effect was. "Da Dao, there is metaphysics in this world!" Chapter 207 The angel nebula. On a vast asteroid. Angel Yan''s wings are flapping behind him, holding a flaming sword hanging in the sky. Although her silver armor was a little broken. But on the surface of her body. Thunder mingles. The blue God''s awn is extremely hot. Like a god of thunder. "Drink!" Although Angel Yan looks tired. But after a big drink. She shot like a magic light. Blue lightning surges out, forming a vast ocean of lightning in an instant, submerging the space. The power of terror is surging and suffocating. In the ocean. Twelve beautiful figures were hit by thunder at the same time. They landed one after another. Angel Yan took the opportunity to pursue with a sword. Whoosh, whoosh. Twelve figures were pierced by her flaming sword almost at the same time. But the weird thing is. After they were pierced, they all turned into a little red glow and dissipated in the air. Pop, pop. There was a burst of applause. Angel Hexi sits on a stone at will. Take time to pick up the tea cup. He took a sip. "Thanks to the angel God of war chosen by Kaisha, in less than a month, he spontaneously stimulated the dark energy and became a God." "But don''t be too proud. This time, although you beat my twelve separations, it took three hours, and I suppressed my strength. So your current record is still very bad for Wang Angel crane Xi hair dancing, silver hair and waist. Face almost suffocating, as if the God of the moon, as if the dust of the lotus. She sat there leisurely. It''s aloof. Misty as a cloud. Long skirts mop the floor. Like a spotless banishment immortal. "Well, it took three hours this time, but next time, I''ll get rid of you in three minutes!" Angel Yan''s breath is unstable. It''s obvious that the war just now cost her a lot of physical strength. "Ha ha, self-confidence is a good thing, but too blind is ignorance." Angel Hexi stands up. She has beautiful curves, undulating posture and beautiful white skin. "A month ago, you came back from the outside with the oracle of the holy Kesha. But on the day of your coronation, none of the angels over 20000 came except me. Do you know why? " He Xi light asks a way. Angel Yan eyebrows a coagulate, in the hand of the sword of flame put up. "How can I know if I have to invite them one by one?" For the time being, the angel King took over as the supreme commander of the Legion. But in the Legion of angels. There are few Angel fighters over 10000 years old. And the old angels. Most of them already have their own power. They don''t pay attention to Angel Yan at all. "When Kesha was still alive, every word and thought she said was God''s will. Every angel in the angel Nebula follows Kesha''s will from the bottom of his heart. But the fall of Kaisha, you want to succeed the king of angels, just by Kaisha''s Oracle is not enough. Now the strength of the city of angels needs to speak "Strength? Every angel has vowed to uphold justice and order and to be loyal to Queen Kaisha! No matter what reason queen Kaisha decides to let me take over the position of acting queen, I will never look back. I don''t know whether I can be competent or not, but I believe queen Kaisha''s decision must not be wrong! " Chapter 208 Angel Yan''s face is full of stubborn, the tone is full of two. In this respect. She did not have the style of a king. Actually. Angel Yan himself does not care much about the position of the king of angels. But. Now that queen Kesha is in danger. If Angel Yan can''t fulfill the Queen''s mission. Then she won''t be at ease for the rest of her life. He Xi hears speech but just smile. "In fact, the so-called just order is... Well, forget it, let''s change the question. In Kesha''s last words, it is not mentioned that you should lead everyone to revenge for her. Do you want to understand the reason? " Angel Yan was stunned. Lin Feng also asked her this question once. "Queen Kesha has been destroyed by evil. Is it necessary for the queen to command such things as revenge for her?" Although Lin Feng told Angel Yan some of the so-called Kaisha''s ideas. But revenge for the queen! This belief. She never stopped! He Xi shook his head with a smile and lifted his right hand gently. Next. A river of stars gushes out. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. When Angel Yan''s vision is clear again. They appeared in an open valley. Surrounded by towering mountains. There is a lake in the middle of the valley, as smooth as a mirror. Angel Yan nervously turns around. She''s just a fighter. I only know how to kill. I don''t understand these black technologies of Hexi. Hexi walked gracefully to the lake. Hold out your fingers. A beautiful butterfly landed on her fingertip. "Once upon a time, I thought that the butterfly was the most beautiful creature in the universe. I would rather be a butterfly than an angel at that time. Until one day, Hua Ye burned an angel warrior to ashes in front of me, but I couldn''t help it. From then on, I knew that only absolute power could implement justice, justice without power, It''s nothing. " He Xi''s fingers shook gently. The butterfly flew into the air. In a flash. To ashes. "You said you like butterflies best, but you killed them!" Angel Yan frowned. She always felt that He Xi was like a woman with different opinions. "Yes, I did kill it. If I''m happy, I can even kill you at any time." He Xi''s expression was a little lonely, and then he said with a faint smile: "it seems that you have lived in Kesha''s infancy for too long, and you don''t understand the cruelty of the universe. As a soldier, you just need to execute. But as king, you have to learn to think. And absolute power can make others abide by the results of your thinking. Do you understand? " "I..." ANGEL Yan hesitated for a moment, but finally he was speechless. As He Xi said. For seven thousand years. She has always been strict with queen Kesha''s orders. She never thinks right or wrong. She never had to think about right or wrong. Because. What the queen says is truth. She just has to carry it out. But in this month. He Xi has been leading her to think about some things. This made her feel a little at a loss. "Before that, you have been the top ANGEL WARRIOR of three generations. There is only one chance to become a God. I have given you this opportunity, but now you are just the God of the early three generations. You are still too weak to become the king of angels and lead the angel nebula to execute justice in the universe." "But. The holy Kesha once left a powerful source of energy, which can directly upgrade you to the four generations of God. Are you willing to accept this energy Chapter 209 In the supernatural universe. There is only one way to ascend the divine body. That''s technology plus energy. Although the direct use of energy irrigation is very inefficient. However, it is not unacceptable to force the king of angels to be born into four generations of deities with the inside information of the angel family. But Angel Yan frowned. "I remember queen Kaisha said that under the just order, the use of resources by angels should be balanced and should not be concentrated on one person!" The age of three kings. In order to overthrow the rule of male angels. The distribution of energy among female angels is still dominated by the three kings. But after Caesar came to the city of heaven. But that changed. He Xi shrugged. She suddenly felt that she was really too south. It''s like a one-step chance. For most people, it''s a gift. But the angels in Caesar''s legion of angels. But it seems to be a bit stubborn. Think of it here. She was really worried about her little apprentice. "Having said that, this energy was originally prepared for enixid, but now enixid does not have the conditions to take over as the king of angels, and it is reasonable for you to use it." He Xi said. Angel Yan shakes his head firmly. "I don''t know why queen Kaisha did it, but since it''s for enisid, I''ll never use it. In addition, since enish has not yet grown up, I will personally lead her to become the real king of angels as soon as possible. Then I will withdraw from the Legion of angels and avenge queen Kesha in my own name Lin Feng told Angel Yan. Kaisha doesn''t want to see her fellow angels killed by the enemy for her sake. So. Angel decided to revenge alone. He Xi obviously did not expect Angel Yan would make such a decision. She saw Angel Yan''s resolute attitude and hesitated for a moment. "Although they are only three generations of gods, they are gods at least. They have been able to gain access to Kesha''s sacred treasure house of knowledge and weapons. Although your hardware is poor, it''s not impossible to be king... " He Xi pondered for a while, and then said: " well, since you don''t want to accept the energy, I''ll help you start the secondary biological engine in your body... " Kaisha once left a message to He Xi. She asked Hexi to help Angel grow up. But He Xi never likes to force others to do something he doesn''t like to do. Since Angel Yan has decided. Then her mission is accomplished. After passing the test of Hexi. Angel Yan finally got access to Kaisha''s sacred treasure house of knowledge and weapons. The story of Kesha. Angel Yan heard a lot from those old angels. But that''s not comprehensive. Angel Yan is in Kaisha''s private database. I saw a lot of things she didn''t know. The age of three kings. It''s not a wild age. There are too many historical marks there. Even. Angel Yan guesses. There are many things that may not have been recorded in the database by Queen Kaisha. In the years that were not recorded. There must have been a lot of unknown stories. "MOI, Qingli, you two drive tianrenqi to the earth. There are evil gods invading and upright earth gods defending their people." "We angels, as the judges of justice, need to protect the earth and bring the light of justice to the earth!" Chapter 210 this moment. Angel Yan is officially the king of angels. The first decision she made. Is to support the earth. There are Lin Feng and Zhixin. And the more queen Kaisha said when she was alive, the earth is worthy of angels to protect. As long as tianrenqi can reach the earth successfully. They must be able to defeat all kinds of evil spirits. "Queen, don''t you really come with us? I heard that the male god..." ANGEL Yan waved his hand and said, "I''m the king of angels. Naturally, I want to focus on the overall situation. Next, I will leave Tiancheng for a while, because I have more important missions to complete." Annie Sid. He was the king of the south of the Fraser civilization. It''s just a cold weapon civilization. But enisid''s identity is very special. Kaisha once used the sacred treasure house of knowledge to carry out a large-scale operation. In the process. The angels spend a lot of time and resources. The result of the operation is. Aniside of Fraser will be the best candidate to succeed the king of angels. Although it sounds superstitious. But to angels, it''s very scientific. Because the data can''t be wrong. There''s nothing wrong with queen Kesha! So. Angel plans to go to Leiyan in person. One is to protect enisid from being influenced by Morgana. The second is to guide Eni Sid to meet the requirements of inheriting the king of angels as soon as possible. Before Angel Yan leaves. Hexi found her again. Hexi still wants to persuade her to upgrade her sacred body. But he was still rejected by angel Yan. Because. In addition to Angel Yan to implement justice and order. Kesha also mentioned it to her. Maybe. Lin Feng''s own way to improve his genetic strength. That''s the better way to evolve. At least. Kaisha was surprised by Lin Feng''s achievements. Maybe. That''s the man who can break the ultimate fear. "In fact... You don''t have to worry too much. Enisid is just the best choice calculated from the sacred treasure house of knowledge. It''s not the only choice, and even if it''s the only one, it can''t be changed, so... Do it yourself." After a month''s test. Maybe Angel Yan doesn''t have Wang''s mode of thinking. But He Xi likes her more. Everyone thinks that He Xi is the wise king of space. But only she knows. She is in fact a man of love. Sometimes people with a good disposition don''t like to reason. "Wang Hexi, I have decided that when I am not in Tiancheng, I will trouble you to stay in Tiancheng and guard the foundation of angels." Angel Yan also understands. Though she had a crown on her head. But in the city of angels. There are many old angels who don''t agree with her. Instead of staying in the city of heaven at such a time, the inner struggle between the angels is triggered. She might as well pursue her own way of justice. Angel Yan believes. One day. She can rely on her own strength to become the king of angels! ... juxia city. Lin Feng''s home. With the support of Lin Feng. Taotie''s recent offensive has been forced to slow down a lot. But in outer space. There are still a large number of Taotie main ships. This makes the mood of most Chinese people still very depressed. Of course. Compared with other countries, this is already a very good situation. It''s on the other side of the earth. Taotie even launched antimatter weapons to destroy a large city. For a while. A million corpses are lying in front of us, and we are bleeding. All life is lost. So. This life without regret into China, is the voice of most Chinese people! Chapter 211 "Lin Feng, sister Yan has completed the test of the king of angels, and now she officially takes over all the authorities of the city of angels. In order to support the earth, sister Yan has sent tianren-7. As long as tianren-7 reaches the earth, the earth will have the ability to fight in the universe, and we can defeat Taotie! " Angel''s heart is full of golden hair. She is charming and charming. Whenever Lin Feng saw her, he couldn''t help feeling. How can such a beautiful woman turn all living beings upside down let Zhao Xin arch? "I''m afraid tianrenqi will be blocked by Taotie on the way to the earth. Can you take me to the landing point of tianrenqi in the solar system? We can take care of it. " Lin Feng Road. "Well... In fact, tianrenqi is very strong. Taotie should not have the ability to detect tianrenqi, let alone break it." Zhixin knows that this is Lin Feng''s good intention, but she believes in the strength of Tianjian No. 7 and doesn''t need to be afraid of Taotie at all. Lin Feng shook his head. Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is not good. "Taotie doesn''t have the ability to detect tianrenqi, but it doesn''t mean the devil doesn''t have it. The devil''s wings occupy the galaxy. Based on moganna''s understanding of tianrenqi, if she wants to take the initiative to attack, tianrenqi may not be safe. Trust me, or we can make a bet." Lin Feng is familiar with the plot. Moganna didn''t block tianrenqi. Because Tianjian 7 has a strong defense. It is impossible to destroy tianrenqi''s defense by bombing. Want to attack tianrenqi. We need to open the insect gate on the defensive barrier of tianrenqi. Let the soldiers rush in. Pile on bodies. Morgana doesn''t want her Demon Brother to be a corpse. So. Mo ganna sent the trend of tianrenqi to Taotie. Taotie King Yihao leads the army of Taotie to attack tianrenqi. There are countless casualties. But it did come down in the end. Zhixin hesitated for a moment. Finally agreed to Lin Feng''s proposal. She began to get in touch with MOI of tianrenqi. ... after you are busy with your own affairs. Lin Feng came to the swimming pool. Qilin and Ali are wearing cool clothes and lying on the bench in the sun. Their skin is white and crystal clear. Full of flexibility. Small Manyao Yingying a grip, double back slender straight. A jade face can be broken by blowing. There are all kinds of customs that can''t be described. Especially that exquisite undulating figure, let a person see simply blood spurt Zhang. "Brother Feng, you used your prediction ability to attack me. Now, are you going to attack the beautiful little angel sister? " Ali laughs in all kinds of ways, his lips and teeth are bright, and his surname is charming as always. Lin Feng once bet with ALI. If Kaisha makes Angel Yan king. Then Ali can let Lin Feng do whatever he wants. So. She and Kirin became sisters. It''s the kind that can fly with wings. "I think it''s quite possible! The elder sister Zhixin is so beautiful and has a good figure. Feng Ye must be moving his mind! " Kirin turned her lips and muttered. Lin Feng smiles and sits among them. He reached out and snored on their heads. "You two, instead of practicing, you''re here to bask in the sun. Do you want to be so degenerate?" "Anyway, we can all lie down and become stronger. Why should we train?" Qilin asked. "Well... Sister Chilin is right, but more often than not, we don''t just lie down." Ali also laughed, charming. Lin Feng looked at them speechless. Although it felt like the car was started. But this car. He''s going to drive into the garage... Chapter 212 Blade seven. The body of the ship is like a peerless sword. It''s full of holy light. There are countless stars between the angel nebula and the solar system. If it''s normal sailing. When tianrenqi arrives on earth. The day lily of the earth is very cold. So. Angel Yan opens the large space jump function of tianrenqi. Blade seven sails directly from Merlot''s atrium. Through time and space, wormhole after wormhole. It consumes a lot of energy. The solar system finally arrived in time. However. It''s still a long way from the earth. But it''s the best place to open a large wormhole. Just as tianrenqi was heading for the earth. The command room of demon wings. Heifeng stares at the holographic screen in front of him. What appears above is a golden sky blade shape. "Report to the queen, we have captured the position data of a large sky blade series of fighting celestial bodies in the solar system. It may be that the angels want to reinforce the earth. Do we launch a scourge bombing to seize the opportunity of fighting?" Liang Bing is still playing role-playing with rose Wei Ying in Huangshi City. Hear the black wind report. She frowned. "It''s not easy to bomb. Tianjian series all have time and space shields. Even Tianjian bombing can''t blow it up. If you do this, you will expose our position. Queen, I''m busy now, but I don''t have time to entangle with these angels. Well... You send the Tianjian''s movement to Taotie at the same time. Isn''t Yihao very popular recently? Give him a Tianjian and let him play with it. " ... around the earth. Surrounded by numerous large ships. It''s in the center. There is one of the most magnificent main ships. That''s the king ship of Taotie king. "Wang, the news just came from the demon wings that they found a large fighting celestial body of angels and entered our blockade zone, intending to help the earth. Do we want to intercept it?" "Bite howl King light way:" send specific intelligence to me to see The holographic screen appears in front of howl. In the middle of the picture. A big ship with great momentum appeared in front of Yaohao. It''s like a sword. "This... Seems to be the Tianjian series of angel civilization. It''s said that it''s very powerful and can''t be used easily." "Wang, Morgana found the angel flagship. Instead of going, she let us go. Isn''t it clear that she wants to take us as the Spearman?" "No matter how powerful it is, isn''t it a flagship? Our gluttonous army has hundreds of main ships and thousands of big ships here. Are we afraid of an angel''s blade?" "Yes, the king of angels has been destroyed by our God Karl. What are we afraid of in Taotie?" Howl nodded and turned the screen off. "The angel flagship goes deep alone, which clearly looks down on us. So in this battle, the Taotie army can''t retreat at all! Give me an order. All combat units are in combat. Go all out and stop tianblade! " "Yes In the starry sky. The Taotie fleet turned around. Flocking to the coordinates given by moganna. Blade seven. Like a meteor in the sky. After the angels were stopped by the gluttonous fleet. Outside of blade seven. A big yellow net opened. The gluttonous fleet attacked with all its strength. Countless artillery fire enveloped tianrenqi. However. After the gunfire touched the yellow net. It disappears in an instant. It can''t do any damage to the sky blade at all. "Wang, it seems that the angel''s shield is not a conventional energy shield, but a space-time shield calculated by the angel''s super computing system. All the artillery fire we shoot at it will be distorted by space-time, and its defense will not be broken at all." Chapter 213 Taotie army bombed tianrenqi with hot weapons without reservation. But. The space-time shield around tianrenqi is not a material that can be exploded by force. He was silent. "Get in touch with moganna. If you want to use Taotie as a gun, the devil must show it!" Next. According to moganna''s script. The devil opened a door of time and space for Taotie on the time and space shield of Tianjian 7. Although the devil wings can maintain the door of time and space is not big. But it''s enough for the Taotie warriors to cross. So. Howling King howling led the army. Along the gate of time and space, he rushed into the space-time shield of tianrenqi. The battle with the angel warrior begins! "Go ahead and kill the angels." "In fact, these angels are not as hard to deal with as they think. They only have a few super fighters of more than two generations, and the rest are roast geese!" "I kill angels like pulling grass and picking flowers!" "I kill angels like chopping melons and vegetables!" "For the glory of the howler!" "My God, Carl, bless us!" The battle was very fierce. Taotie soldiers are brave and not afraid of death. Many soldiers even detonated the self exploding device in exoskeleton armor after keeping the angel. And this time, the sky blade 7 supports the earth''s angels. Most of them are recruits accumulated by Yan''s prestige in the past 7000 years. Most of them are under 1000 years old. There are even many angels in charge of technology, not warriors. In the face of the superiority of Taotie''s troops and the terrible way of playing. Soon. The angel was in a bad position. "Sister Moyi, sister Qingli was killed by Taotie king!" The heart of emptiness that Carl loaded for him is in the body of Yaohao. Void heart is not made of void particles. It''s Karl''s imitation of the void. But it still has the function of suppressing angels. He is invincible. It''s like a demon with a weak Aura! Where we have gone, angels have fallen. "Sisters, Queen Yan asked us to transport tianren-7 to the earth. We must hold on anyway! Heaven blade No.7, absolutely can''t be occupied Taotie can''t destroy or control Tianjian 7. But once it''s intercepted by Taotie. Blade seven will not be able to support the earth. Angel MOI came to the battlefield with a sword. At this point. Angel green glass''s life has passed away. Her beautiful body was wantonly trampled under her feet. "Many, many years ago, your angels were in my heart, just like gods, which made me dare not blaspheme. But after thousands of years, the progress of your angels is too slow, and I have become the king of gluttonous from an ordinary gluttonous soldier, and have the strength to crush your angel soldiers. " I''m biting on green glass. Looking at the angel MOI coming. He was filled with emotion. At the same time. The palm of the white mecha is shining with gold. In the palm of howling. It blooms out a brilliant light and rushes into MOI''s body. "You! What have you done! " Angel MOI is an angel warrior in the later three generations. Although the strength is not as good as the former Angel Yan. But it is also a rare old angel in the angel Legion. But the light from howling comes into the body. Suddenly she felt the power in her body begin to run away. "I see. You can suppress the angel dark energy in our body. No wonder green glass will die in your hands!" Angel MOI draws his sword. She''s going to take advantage of the energy in her body before it''s completely gone. "Well, I can''t help myself." Chapter 214 Angel MOI drew his sword and rushed to howl like a god of war. He howled and sneered. Two golden lights burst out of his eyes. Bright and bright. He shot down the angel MOI from the air. "You are stronger than the angel just now. She was just swept by my eyes, and then she hung up. It was like a mole ant. But you are different. You can catch my eye. But no matter how powerful the mole ant is, it''s still mole ant after all. Today you will surely die. I''m just very sorry. Your new king of angels is not here. Otherwise. Today is the day when I kill the king of angels After that, he sighed faintly. It''s a great pity that the king of angels didn''t come with us. Just then. Howling overhead. A clear and beautiful voice coldly said: "Taotie, don''t be too rampant. You don''t need the king of angels to deal with you. The angel''s wings are enough!" Angels wear bright silver Angel armor. Hold the sword of flame and hang high in the sky. It''s like a nine day fairy. Her eyes were like a knife, her eyes swept across the battlefield, and her heart was full of murderous thoughts. He looked up and said with a sneer, "it''s angel Youyi. Well, there''s no angel king to kill, so I''ll kill her Youyi today to build power for me!". I just came back from the Styx recently. Carl installed a Styx version of the void engine for him. The engine of the void. Have the ability of concept rewriting. This is Karl''s main research direction in recent years. The same move. Biting howl is used in the angel''s heart. "Warning! Warning "The system is attacked by unknown energy!" Angel heart heard the sound of alarm, frowning. "You have a sub biological core. No wonder Qingli and MOI are not your rivals." The angel snorted coldly. Eyes turn white. The cold mechanical sound suddenly sounded. "The sub biological engine starts, analyzes the space medium, analyzes the energy medium, and after the analysis, relieves the target engine from suppressing the angel." The golden light of howling has covered the heart of the angel. But in the twinkling of an eye. The golden light dissipated. Angel heartburn is no longer affected by howling. "Oh? There''s a void engine in your body, too? How can it be He said in dismay. "Hum, just gluttonous. Do you really think that your God Carl has discovered some mystery in the universe? I already have a sub biological engine." Angel heart cold way. He was awe inspiring in his heart and quickly turned the empty engine in his body to the extreme. He thought he was out of the mountain with the engine of the void. It''s going to be a huge kill. I didn''t expect that. I met my opponent so soon! Zhixin system: "redefine target energy as shit!" Howling system: "no dog excrement found around, system energy is insufficient, warning! Warning Howling system: "redefine energy, remove energy shortage warning, system recovery." "Hum, this kind of trick also wants to deal with me to eat howl king?" Howling system: "analyze the target character, redefine the angel gene, and rearrange the coding of the angel gene." Burning heart suddenly feel dizzy, body as if to burst open. Zhixin system: "prevent the target from solving, start the void defense barrier, and rewrite the opponent''s program." Howling system: "re encode each other''s genes!" Heart burning system: "rewriting terminated, solving again." Howling system: "quantum analysis error, recalculation in progress, calculation progress 1%, failed, the other party is protected by password." Zhixin system: "analyze the data structure, rewrite the main core content of the target, rewrite failure, and find the formula again." Chapter 215 Two people standing high. The body shakes from time to time. It seems that there is a fierce contest going on. "Warning! Warning! The system load is about to be better than the critical point! Request termination! Request termination! " Heart burning and Howling system. "..." Lin Feng. "Pit cargo system... What do you think of their system?" "... it''s all spicy chicken. It''s insulting." Linfeng system. "..." Lin Feng. "Start Angel cage, block you first!" With a big hand suddenly raised, a cage full of technology came down from the sky. I locked my heart in it. "Fortunately, before I left, my God Carl gave me this artifact!" The angel burns the heart, the brow is tight Cu, on the face also showed the appearance of amazement. Zhixin system: "parsing Angel cage, parsing failure, trying..." "hum, I didn''t expect that I met an opponent like you for the first time when I used the power of void. I''ll shield you for the time being. I''ll kill Lin Feng first!" Bite howl very bad stare at Lin Feng. This earth guy killed so many main ships of Taotie. Today. It''s the day when I bite the howling king to avenge Taotie! Howl: "the virtual engine starts, parsing the target data!" Howling system: "target resolution failed! Discover unknown energy! Find terror! System shut down temporarily Howl: "the engine of the void starts!" Howling system: failed to start Bite howl: "start!" Howling system: refuse to start Yihao: "refuse your sister..." ... Lin Feng frowned. He really wants to experience what it''s like to be rewritten. But. Bite howl in there, like a daze like standing still. I''ve been mumbling all the time. Lin Feng is really impatient to wait. "Hey, ah Hao, if you can''t, I''ll do it." "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Ten thousand swords belong to the family. The highest swordsmanship in the world of wind and cloud. Skill mobilization. The sword in the void soars to the sky. It was like a hundred thousand heavenly swords were sent out in unison, clanging and whistling, strangling and killing. Boom! The peerless sword Qi smashes the howling skeleton armor instantly. Poor gluttonous king. Before death. He kept repeating, "start, start, start, your sister..." Lin Feng looked at the parts scattered on the ground. My heart is filled with emotion. Mingming should be a soldier. But I have to rub the magic. In the end, he died without dignity. Sure enough, all these messy abilities are floating clouds. It''s right to be reckless. Lin Feng is preparing to continue to clean up the Taotie remnant soldiers. At this time. The sound of the prompt system suddenly rang. "Ding!" "I found the" super theological college Avenue fragment Yang ". Do you want to pick it up?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned, and then he was overjoyed. "Pick up, isn''t that bullshit?" Do you want to pick up the explosive equipment? How can I ask such questions? "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for" super Seminary Avenue fragment Yang ". Is it synthesized?" Lin Feng: "synthesis... " Ding! " "The fragment synthesis is successful, and you can get the skill" follow your words. " S... see the latest system prompt. Lin Feng took a breath of air. What do you say? Sure enough, it''s a skill of Dao level! I feel like a cow. But it''s a pity. It''s not a skill that comes out of a treasure chest. It''s made up of fragments by Lin Feng. So. There''s no way to get into LV5 with the talent of mastering Wanjie skills. Chapter 216 Open the character panel: host: Lin Feng physique: 3900 strength: 3900 Agility: 3900 spirit: 3900 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of Wanjie skills; skills: "armed color domineering: Lv9; " seeing and hearing color domineering: lv6; absolute Zero: lv6; wanjiangui Zong: LV5; "words and actions": lv0; "instant step": LV7; "Huodun haohuoqiu": lv6; "Huodun Haohuo Mie": LV7; "fengdun super large jade spiral sword": lv6; "eight thousand streams": LV7; "flying thunder": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "wind barrier": lv6; "flying thunder": lv6; Wu Kong Shu: lv6; Requiem: LV1; Click to see more. skill points: 0; items: "grass blade" *1; "Manchu immortal mode experience symbol" *4; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" *1; "Angela''s magic book" *1; "free transformation Gaia foundation" campaign; "the battle of armor"; the word is not out of the box directly produced. So. There''s no special talent that triggers mastery of all worlds. "But what''s the use of lv0''s great way skill? System? " Lin Feng said nothing about it. Since it''s lv0, why do you put it in my panel? System: "what you say and what you do is an extreme skill. Lv0 is just a round off skill. It''s not completely uninitiated. Please don''t underestimate it." "Oh? If I say let all the big ships of Taotie explode, can I do it? " "No way." The system said with some disdain. "What''s the use of that? Not even that! " Lin Feng some dislike said. "Host, please respect yourself. Although the level of this skill is low now, it points to the main road. If you can improve it, the host will be like a real God in the supernatural world!" Lin Feng pondered a little. What you say is what you do. It means that he only needs to open his mouth to hook the avenue of heaven and earth and make what he said come true. It''s really like a God. Think about it this way. Although the level is lower. It''s a late comer. After all, some of them are in boxes, but they can offer skill points. "In addition, after the host has this skill, no matter it is void or anti void, or void controller, it will be suppressed by the host at will, and there will be no need to worry about those coquettish bitches any more." The system worried that Lin Feng was still dissatisfied, so another message came out. "Oh? But don''t I have you? Can''t you help me suppress those messy forces? It''s like howling at me "Please help yourself." System trace. "..." Lin Feng. After howling. Angel prison lost the control of the user, and was finally broken by Zhixin. She looked at the howl that had become crumbs. Take another look at Lin Feng. I was very surprised. She has experienced the power of the engine of the void. So. How did Lin Feng break through the engine suppression? Is there a void engine in him? The angel''s eyes suddenly turned white. The eye of insight starts. Start the biological engine twice. Try to analyze the data of Lin Feng again. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Although there''s no empty engine in him. But I can feel my heart peeping at myself. It''s like having an insight into yourself. It still makes Lin Feng feel a little uncomfortable. "Stop!" Lin Feng thought about it, then spit out a word. Next. The sub biological engine in the heart suddenly stops! Chapter 217 "You... How can that be?" Angel Zhixin stares at Lin Feng in surprise. She is a disciple of the holy Hexi, and has been learning scientific knowledge from Hexi since she was a child. It took only five hundred years for Zhixin to become Kaisha''s wing guard. Because she''s good at Angel technology. The sub biological engine is one of the most cutting-edge technologies of angels. But this level of technology. Was it terminated by Lin Feng? How could that be! "No wonder howl has no resistance in front of you. You can shut down our engine!" It suddenly dawned on me. When a person is used to using the sub biological engine, he will become dependent on it. So once it''s broken by someone else. Will become at a loss. That''s why although she has a biological engine in her body, she hardly uses it. "No!" Zhixin''s face suddenly changed, "your ability is not only to shut down our engine, I feel that in your body, it seems that you have the ability of emptiness and emptiness at the same time! You can control the void "Void is and void is not?" Lin Feng frowned. His words and actions are composed of fragments of the road, yin and fragments of the road, Yang. If defined by yes or no. It''s quite appropriate. "Yes, void is and void is not. The engine and I are nothing. In theory. As long as our engine hardware is powerful enough, we can redefine everything in the universe. This kind of behavior seems to break the law of conservation of energy in the space where we live. But it''s not. When we start the engine to rewrite, we actually absorb the energy from the void. Once a certain time threshold is exceeded, the void energy will return, and everything we rewrite in the current universe will be restored. But void can restrain the return of void energy. So. In theory, if we can combine emptiness with emptiness. We can keep the void energy in our universe for a long time. In other words, permanent rewriting! But this technology has not been conquered by angels. How did you do it? " After hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly realized. This is the principle of the so-called void, anti void and void controllers. The so-called engine. It''s just that the great gods have a glimpse of the law of the road in the universe. Then they armed themselves with technology. Use the engine to evolve the power of the road. However. Lin Feng prefers to call void energy Daoli. Lin Feng was filled with emotion. Ge xiaolun is really the leading role with a bad aura. Angels don''t have problems to overcome. He conquered it. But the system said. "What you say is what you do" can suppress the void controller. From this point of view. Ge xiaolun''s controller of the void is just a trace of the law of the road. It can''t be compared with the real avenue of Lin Feng. But unfortunately. It''s too low-level. It''s really a late success! "There''s nothing to say about me. Now Taotie hasn''t been destroyed. Let''s kill Taotie first." Zhixin is a scholar. But Lin Feng doesn''t want to be a mouse for her. Burn heart smell speech to nod, say: "en, good, what you say is reasonable." Zhixin pulls out his sword, spreads his wings behind him and begins to destroy Taotie. After a while. Zhixin''s face suddenly changed. She said loudly to Lin Feng, "you... You have rewritten my ideology. It''s immoral of you to do so!" Lin Feng sighed. "Follow the law" is very good to use, but this level is too low, so soon it was broken! Chapter 218 North Star. Angel Leng and several Angel soldiers are standing on the top of a building. In sight. North Star is full of war. A big Taotie spaceship has just exploded in the air. I have to say. Under the guidance of the cold angel. Angel Lingxi their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. "This is the 18th Taotie spaceship that we killed, but the useless earth army killed so many people before and after, and only one of them was killed by suicide attack." Angel cold hands akimbo, tone of the earth army is full of disdain. Although the North Star has Chinese gene special forces stationed. But compared with them, it''s not enough. "Sister Leng... I see that the soldiers of the earth follow one after another, not afraid of life and death. They are to defend their own territory, and we are to carry out justice. To them, we are just like gods. We should not laugh at them." The angel leans on the sky and embraces his chest with both hands, which is somewhat contradictory to the cold words of the angel. In her opinion. Angels should not laugh at mortals. Angels should protect them! Angel cold smell speech, the corner of the mouth but exposed a wisp of ridicule, "I say elder sister, always forgot to ask you a question, how old are you?" "1007 years old!" The angel leans on the sky and raises his head. She understood the purpose of the question. If she was a young recruit. Then she has no right to question anything. But she''s not! She has seen many wars in civilization! "Oh? Over a thousand years old. Well, I''ll take what you said as reasonable, but it doesn''t affect my arrogance. " The angel is too cold to argue with the angel. As long as she is happy, this is the consistent style of angel Leng. Angel Lingxi smiles a little and goes forward to make a comeback, saying: "in fact, there are many brave and handsome soldiers in the earth army. Watching them die, I feel sorry for them. I saw an earth warrior today. He carried an ordinary gun and fought to death with a gluttonous warrior, shooting at each other. At the end of the battle, his whole body was burning, and finally he took out a dagger to die with the Taotie. I really wanted to fly as fast as I could and sacrifice myself to save him. " After Angel Lingxi finished, all the angels sighed. Obviously. They have been in this situation many times. "Lingxi, my sister tells you that even if you sacrifice yourself to save the child, he will be killed by other Taotie in the end." The angel cold does not think that, the light swept the Lingxi one eye, "therefore you must remember, the earth warrior is not worth the angel sacrifice at all." Angel Yitian frowned. Although angel''s cold words were extreme, she didn''t say anything at last. Yitian has to admit it. Angel Leng is actually right. If angels sacrifice in order to save the earth''s warriors, the number of gluttonous animals that angels destroy every day will be reduced. In this way. The death toll of the earth army will increase. In order to save one person, but let more people die. This is not a rational way of thinking. It''s not God''s way of thinking. "Ah... Sister Leng, when can we leave the north star. It''s really enough to stay here in the dark all day. " Angel Lingxi momentum a decadent, put all the thoughts in the heart of the angel out. The angel gave a cold hum. "What''s the hurry? When tianrenqi arrives, we''ll go back to tianrenqi and stick to it for a few more days!" Chapter 219 Several Angel sisters rest on the north star. Although they occasionally have a little conflict of ideas. But overall. We get along well. Just when they had a good rest and were ready to leave the roof. All of a sudden. In front of the angels. A ripple of space shines. Angel ronin came out of the wormhole. Angel ronin was dressed in black armor with black wings behind him. It''s like a dark angel. After she appeared, she looked at the angel and sneered: "cold, what do you insist on? Do you really want to submit to angel Yanchen? " The sudden appearance of angel ronin. Let the angels all show the appearance of the enemy. "This one looks like an angel of the older generation, but I feel a wisp of evil in you." The angel relies on the sky hand red long sword to hold tightly, the vision awe inspiring stares at the angel if rather. Although there are many old angels in the angel nebula, they hardly appear in the sky city, which leads to the fact that the younger angels don''t know them very well. But as long as it''s the angel of justice. There should never be such an evil smell on your body! The angel Ruoming didn''t like to fly in front of the angel Leng. He glanced at them arrogantly and said, "Leng, don''t you tell these soldiers to put away their weapons. They dare to show their swords to me. I''m afraid they''re tired of living. " A very arrogant angel on the surface. But the angel ronin is a hundred times more arrogant than the angel. This is the same as the apprentice, the same as the teacher. "Master? I said, "who can be so sharp and accurately locate our position at once?" The angel''s cold face showed a smile. Although she and ronin had not seen each other for thousands of years, they once had a friendship of master and apprentice. "Come on, everyone put away your weapons. My master used to be the assistant wing of Queen Kaisha, Gabriel of the bright temple in the angel civilization." Angel Ruoming is an old angel who came from the era of three kings. She once overthrew the rule of male angels with Kesha. He also participated in body wars and battles with demons. She once held a high position in the Legion of angels. Even in terms of seniority, he is older than Wang Hexi. Angel Yitian and angel Lingxi look at each other. Although they feel that something is wrong, they are obedient and put away the flame sword. In the face of an angel like ronin. Even if they have a sword in hand, they can''t fight. "Leng, the master came to you to ask you whether you are convinced that angel Yan has become the new king of angels and the supreme commander of the angel Legion?" Ruoying wants to support huayie to become the king of the universe. Talent is the most important thing. So ronin thought of her former lover. If it''s not the city of angels. Angel Leng, as Ruoming''s apprentice, now has more status than now. Angel cold casual smile, she walked a few steps to the side, said: "this thing ah, to tell you the truth, angel Yan is younger than me, and she and I are soldiers, no city, simply do not know how to think like a king, so I really do not accept." At this time. The angel relies on the sky but angrily goes forward one step. "What are you talking about! What right do you have to deny queen Kesha''s chosen successor The angel relies on the sky is the Yan hand to take. Hear two people slander Angel Yan. She stood up in anger. Ruoming glanced at Yitian and then said with a smile, "is this guy your minion? You don''t mind if I kill he Chapter 220 In the face of the angel, Ruoming reveals his intention to kill. The angel sneered and shook his head. "Shifu, I advise you not to kill. Although she is just my ordinary comrade in arms, I can''t sit and watch my comrade in arms being killed. Even Shifu can''t do it." The cold attitude of the angel is very clear. Although she does not accept Angel Yan as king. But that doesn''t mean she will betray her faith. That''s the faith queen Kaisha planted in her soul! "Oh? My little apprentice seems to have hardened his wings. How dare he threaten master? " Ruoming sneered, then the figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment. She appeared behind the angel without warning. One sword will kill Yitian! The hot blood came out of Yitian''s chest. Her face was full of incredible amazement. Ruoming''s speed is too fast! There''s no time for her to react! "You The angel''s cold face changed greatly, and he hugged Yitian in a hurry. Ruoming is a very powerful soldier. Her sword is at the heart of Yitian. Yitian is no longer saved. "It seems that you are really fallen!" Angel cold bite teeth, cold voice said. She really didn''t think of it. Ruoming actually killed the angel compatriots cruelly. And from the process of Ruoming''s shot. Ronin has more control over the power of time and space than ever before. Even if the angel is cold, I''m not sure I can deal with her. "Lingxi! You take everyone to juxia City, only that bastard can save you Although the angels don''t want to admit it. But. On earth. Only Lin Feng can protect angels! ... outside juxia city. Angel Lingxi had been scarred and tired, but she didn''t dare to stop at all. She could only bite her teeth and fly forward. She led a team of angels to escape from the north star. The road was ambushed by scum. All the other angels were killed, only Lingxi escaped, but she was still seriously injured. Whoosh! A Silver Angel''s sword came from the horizon, inserted into the back of angel Lingxi, passed through the chest, shot Lingxi down from the sky and nailed it to a big tree. Lingxi painfully covers his chest and pulls out the sword. The hot blood flows down the edge of the sword. "Angel little sister, you look very nice, but it''s a pity that if you''d rather let others kill you all, otherwise they would be willing to save your life." Lingxi''s eyes have been in a trance. In her sight. This male scum, though white in the back, looks frivolous and evil. It''s very annoying. "You dare to... Take the initiative to fight against the angel... Queen Yan... Will never let you go!" Taotie also killed many angels. But that''s passive. But the sky dregs Kunpeng is killing the angel actively. It''s a felony in the justice code of angels! "Ha ha, little sister, do you really believe that angel Yan can lead you female angels to continue to exercise the power of judgment in the universe? You are wrong. Only I, Wang huayie, will be the future of the universe. Your world will soon be judged by a new order. Any creature who dares to resist Wang huayie will die. " The sky dregs Kun Peng dances the orchid finger in the hand, is saying of rise. At this time. A cold voice suddenly came from the side. "What kind of new order? We all have to die. Chuang Yeh, I''m immortal. Don''t you build it?" Chapter 221 Liu Chuang was dressed in black armour and armed with a battle axe. Just like the God of war, he appeared in the sight of angel Lingxi. Beside Liu Chuang. There is also a red iron woman, a crocodile God and a Nine Tailed Fox. One by one, they have a tremendous momentum. Like a God, overlooking Kunpeng. "You... Who are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You want to die!" Although tianzha Kunpeng''s tone is arrogant, he is flustered in his heart. His orchid fingers are dancing wildly. These four guys. The breath of the strong is surging. It''s hard to deal with at a glance. Kun Peng is about to spread his wings. He believes that with his flying speed, he can definitely get rid of the people in front of him. But. But Kunpeng was shocked to find that his body was completely unable to move! "Little brother, don''t waste your efforts. You''ve been enchanted by me. You can''t move if you don''t have the strength of three generations of later soldiers." Ali threw a wink at Kunpeng and added a charm to him. This also made Kunpeng''s heart cool down completely. Qilin lifted Angel Lingxi from the ground. The nano medical method of mark50 armor was used for the simple treatment of Lingxi. Fortunately, the weapons used by Kunpeng can''t decompose Angel genes. So Lingxi''s injuries can only be regarded as some trauma. Liu Chuang carried an axe to Kunpeng, kicked him to the ground and said with a sneer: "the angel next to him was injured by you, right? If she lives, you can die well. If she dies, you can score eight points!" "Don''t rush. I can''t meet a male angel. Why do I have so many sections? Let me bake all the angels and eat them." Soton said in a voice. This is a male angel. I haven''t seen it before. How about some? "I said, Lao Suo, can you be more careful? What''s good about growing up like this?" Liu Chuang is speechless. Kunpeng fell to the ground and heard that the crocodile still wanted to eat. He was scared. He looked at Liu Chuang and said: "if you dare to kill others, I, Wang Huaye, will not let you go." Ali laughs, "Oh, your little brother is more charming than others. Liu Chuang, cut him down quickly. It''s disgusting." Liu Chuang smiles and looks at Lingxi. "I said Angel sister, cutting him doesn''t affect your mood." Angel Lingxi shook his head in a daze. Liu Chuang rubbed his fists and raised his axe. "You remember, the man who killed you is grandfather Liu Chuang!" Poof! Liu Chuang said that he could do it. It''s a pleasure for Kunpeng. "This Feng Ye is really a God. He told me long ago that I would have a fate with an angel beauty. It seems that this is true! I''m moved! " "Cut, what do you care, people have to look at you." "Oh, sister Qilin, don''t say that. Our little Chuang is actually very manly, hehe." ... Tianren 7. After Lin Feng and Zhixin joined the war. The situation of angel against the wind was soon reversed. Taotie is a kind of beast warrior with strong physique. LV1''s Requiem can''t kill them, but it can''t stop Lin Feng. Lin Feng, they killed the last Taotie. They got together. But at this time. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. "I seem to have promised Lena that nerve girl that she would give her howling head as a kick? But... What about howling? " Chapter 222 Lin Feng killed bite howl, momentum Wanjun, but to promise Lena things to forget. When he gets back to where he was killed. Looking at the howling parts that have been broken by sword Qi. The blue veins on Lin Feng''s forehead are jumping. It seems that it can''t be assembled at all? Lin Feng''s face was gloomy. Then he casually found a Taotie mecha, cut off his head, held it in his hand and looked at it for a long time, muttering: "anyway, Taotie looks almost the same, so it''s OK to cut one for Lena to play? Anyway, she''s confused, like a girl, and she can''t see anything. " Lin Feng nodded confidently and threw Taotie''s head into the system space. At this time. The angel came over and said enthusiastically, "in fact, you can also use your void controller to create a howling head. If you don''t have the data of howling head, you can use your void controller to connect with me. I can help you." Lin Feng had a silent glance at Zhixin. Although Zhixin looks like a fool. But from just now on, I always wanted to follow Lin Feng''s routine and connect Lin Feng''s data. But Lin Feng is not the God of science and technology. Where''s the data to connect her? "Actually, I do want to connect with you, but not in the way you said." Lin Feng touched his chin and showed a bad smile on his face. Sure enough. The angel scorched his heart, blushed and spat in a low voice: "I''m really a no serious earth man." ... today''s angel Zhixin is not betrothed to Zhao Xin by Kaisha. So. She is still Yan''s guardian. After Zhixin took over Tianjian 7. She connected all the angels in the solar system with tianrenqi. "What''s the matter! Yitian, why are they dead! The vital signs of lenghe Lingxi are also declining! What happened on earth After data docking with all angels. Zhixin soon discovered the abnormal state of angels on earth. All the Taotie kings are dead. In principle, there should be no life-threatening existence on earth! Is it moganna! Angel MOI frowned: "Leng''s location data has been obtained, but tianrenqi used many large wormhole jumps on her way to the earth, and was attacked by Taotie. Now the energy is insufficient. It takes at least 20 minutes to accurately open wormhole to support lenghe Lingxi!" My brow is tight. Twenty minutes doesn''t seem long, but if it''s critical, it''s enough to decide life and death! "What if you don''t need precise wormholes? How long will it take? " Lin Feng suddenly asked. "Well... If you use fuzzy calculation to open wormhole, the energy loss will be much less. It should be completed in about two minutes, but the location of transmission has great randomness, but for you, it should not be a big problem." Zhixin said in a hurry. Lin Feng nodded. "I''ll take charge of the cold side. You don''t need to accurately open a wormhole for me, just send me back to the earth!" Dignified Lin Feng''s expression. If he''s right. Angel cold they must have been attacked by angel ronin. In the original story. Angel Lingxi finally fled to the barracks, where he happened to meet Liu Chuang. But now the situation is different from the original plot. Lingxi aura can let her meet Liu Chuang. It''s not sure. As for angels, it''s cold. Lin Feng has left the mark of flying thunder on her for a long time. Just in case. "Well, sister Leng, please, MOI. Let''s focus on opening a bug door for Lin Feng!" Chapter 223 "Lin Feng, the wormhole has already been opened. Lenghe Lingxi is for you!" Although it''s hard to understand Lin Feng''s flying thunder. But she believes in Lin Feng. Since Lin Feng said he could be responsible for the safety of angel Leng. He will certainly be able to save the angel cold! Lin Feng nodded and crossed the wormhole. The shadow disappeared from Tianjian 7. Moi shook his head with a wry smile and said: "this Lin Feng is really invisible. His behavior has completely exceeded our knowledge, but he is a good God." Zhixin also nodded: "yes... Fortunately, his behavior is just, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with." ... over the north star. Angel Leng is at war with ronin. They were teachers and apprentices. I know each other''s ability and fighting style very well. "Leng, are you naive to use the moves I taught you to deal with me?" The angel Ruoling pushes the angel away with a sword. "Master, you''ve lived several tens of thousands more than me, but you haven''t killed me for so long. Don''t you blush?" Angel cold irony. Angel Leng has been hurt. She''s no match for ronin. However. Spiritually, she didn''t give up. She''s still holding on to ronin. "Well, master, I just want to see if you have made any progress over the years. Do you think you can really stop me? As for your minions, I''ve sent someone to stop them. None of them can run away. " Ruoming sneers repeatedly. She knows that the cold is for procrastination, but she doesn''t care at all. "You The angel frowned coldly. She thought that as long as she was involved in Ruoming, they could escape from Lingxi. But now it seems. It seems that the master has already made arrangements! Angel ronin gave a sneer. The figure suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same moment. She appeared behind the cold. Ronin is similar to Morgana. They all need to use the wormhole flexibly to fight, and their divine body structure is special, which can instantly complete the operation of entering and leaving the wormhole. So it''s fast. It''s hard to defend. Ruoling knows the characteristics of angels. So she has been carefully monitoring the wormhole changes around. But at this point. Her body has been seriously injured. The ability of perception decreased. When Ruoming''s sword came, she reacted and held it up. When! A crisp sound. But the angel was blocked by a fatal blow. Whoosh! The cold body of the angel has not stopped. Ruoming''s arrow has been sent out. This is Ruoming''s proud killing move. Once the enemy has a flaw. Mieshen arrow can give the enemy a fatal blow! Angel Leng of course knows ronin''s routine. I know it''s Ruoling''s intention to kill. The angel heard the piercing sound of arrows. The corner of the mouth could not help showing a bitter look. She was proud all her life. I sincerely believe in the just order made by holy Caesar. But I never thought of it. Her master betrayed justice. And she is about to die in the remote planet of the earth, which is really not reconciled... at this time. A voice that made the angel cold and very annoying suddenly appeared in her ears. At the same time. Angel cold felt his waist was a pair of strong arms around. "Well, what do you mean by your appearance? You gave up your resistance so soon? Not like your usual style? " Lin Feng flies into the battlefield. In an instant, he picked up Angel Leng and dodged Ruoming''s arrow. Smiling looking at the arms of the angel cold. "Lin Feng! It''s you again! " The angel frowned. Chapter 224 Angel Leng refused to follow joning. This has made the angel joning kill. But. The sudden appearance of Lin Feng. But let if rather in the heart feel faint some uneasiness. Modern war. Data and intelligence are crucial. But she doesn''t have Lin Feng''s data. All she knows is that Lin Feng is very strong! "Ruoming, you were also an angel who was desperate for justice, but you betrayed the angel because of such useless things as power. Today I will help the angel except you." Lin Feng''s eyes are cold. For the angel ronin. He really didn''t have a good impression. Angel Ruoming sent out a burst of laughter and said: "when I was killed in the universe, you were not even a tadpole. Now you dare to speak wild!" Lin Feng gave a cold smile. Golden Shadow. Armed color domineering like a golden river in the roar, with the fist, rolling toward Ruoming. "Shit! It''s another trick! Are you a punch Superman? " Angel ronin''s specialty is speed. Her defense and strength are not strong. Ruoming saw the Golden Shadow of Lin Feng''s fist cut through the sky and crushed the sky. His heart was filled with fear. I want to open the wormhole and get out of the way. But at this time. She heard Lin Feng suddenly shout, "don''t run!" Then. Ruoming''s action was really slight. The Golden Shadow has arrived. Boom! Golden Shadow of the fist issued a tsunami like sound, shaking the sky, there is blood in the sky, but Ruoming''s figure has disappeared. "Shit! Let her run Not only did he run. Moreover, Lin Feng thought that if he had the right words, he would be able to leave Ruoling, so he didn''t leave the mark of flying thunder on her at all. After all. Lv6''s thunderbolt can leave a mark on people. But there are limits. He used it on ronin. Then the others will be replaced. ... in a small town north of North Star. There''s a lot of smoke here. It''s broken everywhere. Once prosperous road. It''s gone. Angel Ruoling across time and space, from the wormhole in a mess fell down. She was stained with blood. Just now, she had opened the wormhole for the first time. With her ability. She should have been able to complete the time and space transfer in an instant. But just when she opened the wormhole. But suddenly gave birth to a kind of don''t want to escape, want to fight to the end with Lin Feng impulse. That impulse, though only for a moment. But it slowed her reaction. Lin Feng punched her. Although the wormhole was inspired, she escaped smoothly, but she was still injured by Lin Feng. "Damn, the earth guy, there''s such a pervert! No wonder Carl lengbing is staring at the earth. There must be a secret in this ghost place of the earth! " Ruoming''s brain suddenly opened. It''s like catching the secret of the earth. Whether it''s cool ice or Carl, or the sun star, it can be proud of the existence of the universe. But they all intersect on earth. Even queen Kaisha is still falling. There must be a big mystery behind this planet! But now queen Kaisha has fallen. Hua Ye is almost obedient to Ruoming. Next. No matter what chance there is on this planet, it is her angel ronin''s! Just when ronin was thinking about the future with a sneer. All of a sudden. Two black armour soldiers appeared in Ruoming''s sight. They are Rui Mengmeng and Li Feifei. They are beautiful and slender, with black armour all over their body. In such a smoky environment, they are particularly dusty. "Why? Look, there seems to be someone over there Chapter 225 Ruimeng and Li Feifei are two very beautiful girls. They have red lips, white teeth and clear eyes. No matter what kind of environment. It''s like a beautiful scenery. But now. They are like two little sheep, walking towards joning. Not knowing the danger of the other side. "Eh... She seems to have wings behind her. Is she an angel? But shouldn''t the wings of an angel be white? " Ruimeng''s face showed vigilance. Slow down. After all, this is an extraordinary time. They have to be more careful. They walked slowly to a certain distance from Ruoming, and then stopped. Ruimeng is about to ask. At this time. Angel if rather but sent out a sneer, way: "two small things, still quite careful, but in front of me, careful useful?" Angel Ruoming gently raised her hand, and a mass of purple and black energy came out of her palm, which instantly covered Li Feifei and ruimeng. Last time in Yellowstone. Ruoming and huayie have met heijia. They were scared back by Lin Feng. Ronin collected information about black armour. In ronin''s opinion. Earth black armour is just some dregs. In addition, today''s Ruoming has a bad start on earth. Not only did the apprentice turn against her. She was almost killed by Lin Feng. This makes Angel ronin very upset. So. I''ll see you soon. Ruoming is a killer. Ruimeng and Li Feifei''s face sank on the spot. They can feel that Ruoming is very strong. If she hits them with this move, maybe black armour can''t save them. So. Rui Mengmeng and Li Feifei draw out their weapons, and the dark energy in the black armor is stimulated to the extreme. "Drink!" "Drink!" Boom! Two soft drinks. They work together to split the energy. However, the impact of the energy explosion still blew them out. "Damn, it seems that my injury is really a little heavy. I can''t kill two flies with any blow?" Ruo Ning Du''s tone is full of coldness. His eyes are as cold as a knife. Rui Meng Meng and Li Feifei are hairy. That was the move. They barely blocked it. But the dark energy stored in the black armor consumes a lot, and their Qi and blood also feel a little unstable. After all. They are only the soldiers of the second generation now! How could it be Ruoming''s opponent! "Who are you and why are you attacking us! Are you with Taotie? " Ruimeng''s hair suddenly began to turn white. Obviously. She is now able to control the power of Ruiwen in her body. Ruoming didn''t like it at all. She laughed arrogantly. She has seen a lot about this kind of ability which is similar to Transfiguration. It''s just something fancy. The real master. It doesn''t need to change, it''s already strong. "Who am I? I have many names. For example, the former guard, the king of angel wings, the temple of light, Gabriel, the God of storm and war, but now, I am your God of death! " The angel ronin was hurt. But for ruimeng and Li Feifei. She still exists like a God. Even if ruimeng launches Ruiwen''s power. Rank force + 1. They are still not joning''s rivals. Between a few breaths. Ruimeng and Li Feifei completely lost their ability to resist. If you shake the tree, the mantis will be the chariot. This moment. They two beautiful girls suddenly feel that they are so weak. It seems that it''s never been stronger than usual... what a ridiculous gene of DeNO... it''s so funny Chapter 226 Two little beauties fell to the ground with bitter faces. Ronin did not kill them immediately. She took out her own arrow. The bow and arrow were drawn. In the direction of both of them. All of a sudden, he laughed grimly. "Well, don''t say that I deceive the small by the big. I''ll give you a chance to survive now. I''ll kill only one arrow. You can decide for yourself, who will die and who will live? " Ruoming was extremely upset because he was suppressed by Lin Feng. But at this point. Her mood suddenly improved a lot. Sure enough. That''s what God should be. You can control the fate of the weak. There''s no need to talk to mortals. There is no need to be constrained at all. This is why Ruoling will support huayie to carry forward Tiangong order again. Because under the order of the heavenly palace. The strong have complete control over the weak. Rui Mengmeng''s eyes were firm. She clenched her teeth, looked at Ruo Ning and said in a hate voice, "you old witch, don''t waste your efforts. Kill us. We are not greedy for life and afraid of death!" Ruoming shows a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, points the arrow at ruimeng Meng''s head, and then glances at Li Feifei. "Now that she has decided to die, do you want to live or die with her?" To be honest. This option is very tempting. Death. It''s ruimeng''s choice. Even if Li Feifei''s choice is to live. NARI''s death has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need any psychological burden at all. "I... I..." Li Feifei was in a dilemma. Are we making unnecessary sacrifices together? Or to live alone? Li Feifei used to be a typical female in the workplace. She has all kinds of styles and sexy in the workplace. When she first joined the company. It''s not about defending the country. Li Feifei just felt that joining the company was like getting a promotion and a raise. She could have all kinds of glory. Let those who have looked down upon her begin to look up to her and regard her as a goddess. She enjoyed the feeling of counter attack. However. The war has made her grow. Let her become a real super warrior with goddess model! "I''m the same as Mengmeng''s choice. We won''t bow to you!" Li Feifei finally made up her mind and yelled out her decision. Angel Ruoming''s eyes suddenly cold. The originally interesting cat and mouse game stopped suddenly, which made her feel a little bad again. "Well, in that case, you all die for me!" The killing arrow was fired. The purple God''s light makes the space a little distorted. The power of the arrow. Enough to crush two earth black beetles. However. Villains are villains. They will always encounter all kinds of hardships. Just when the arrow is about to destroy ruimeng and Li Feifei. When! A bright knife light, like the bright moonlight, swept across the sky and directly defeated the purple God awn. Boom! Dao Guang and Jian mang collide. There was a thunderous roar. At the same time, it also caused a lot of smoke and dust. To disperse the dust. In front of ruimeng and Li Feifei is a middle-aged man. The man was dressed in an ancient costume, with long, fluffy hair combed to the back. There is a simple wine pot on the waist. A knife like cheek is weathered at a glance. A pair of eyes are sharp and full of edge. He holds a knife in his arms and looks at Ruoming blandly. "I didn''t expect angels to degenerate. No wonder the universe is full of evil. And justice, what a high sounding word... " " Chapter 227 Men''s voices are magnetic. A little hoarse. It''s as if I haven''t spoken for a long time. Joning put away the arrow. She clenched the angel blade in her hand and her eyes were full of vigilance. Because she can feel it. The dark energy of the other side is very strong! "Who are you! How dare you mind my angel ronin''s business The middle-aged man raised his eyes to see her, and he said faintly: "me? My name is very simple. Different from you, they all like to call me "wind sword hero." The last word of wind sword falls. Peerless Dao mang bright, a divine light, toward Ruoming shrouded in the past. Angel if rather see the situation, quickly want to open insect door to escape. But she found out in horror. This terrible blade will affect the speed of her wormhole opening! If you''d rather die. The last thing I heard was. "My body is like the wind ...... after the killing of the king of gluttonous. No one in the gluttonous army can command the whole situation effectively. They soon became a mass of loose sand. Blade seven. Right now, it''s over juxia city on earth. Originally, Zhi thought that he would ask Rena to charge Tianren 7. It is used to supplement the energy lost by tianrenqi in the process of large wormhole jumping. But the angel learned the end of Mangdangshan. Zhixin gave up the idea. Sure enough. The people of the burning sun are left behind everywhere. It''s very insidious. After that. Tianrenqi then replenishes its energy through the earth''s sun at a regular speed. A few days later. Tianblade 7 broke through Taotie''s signal blockade. Start providing communications assistance to the earth''s military. After communication is restored. The earth army is finally able to launch a series of counter attacks effectively. Although they have a little difficulty in dealing with the gluttonous fleet. But it''s OK to deal with gluttonous ground forces. Lianfeng was invited to tianrenqi by Lin Feng. Let her be the link between China and angels. In the company. Rose, Wei Ying, ruimengmeng and Li Feifei lost contact. Others stay on the ground for a while. Cooperate with the ground forces to eliminate the gluttonous army left on the earth. China. Also sent a large number of gene special team to tianrenqi. They are all carefully selected soldiers from China. Super gene serum made by Huaxia was injected into the body. All the functions of the body have been strengthened. With some special armor. They have the ability to fight in the space environment. After these soldiers join tianrenqi. Directly under the command of Lianfeng. Cooperate with angels to fight Taotie in space. So to speak. The situation of the earth is very good. ...... "in the space level campaign, positioning and anti positioning are the basic operations. Tianjian series is the top warship in the angel civilization. Since it can scan the positions of all Taotie warships, why not directly use large-scale weapons to destroy Taotie warships?" Lianfeng asked. Blade seven is the earth. It does put a lot of pressure on the Taotie fleet. But it''s just the soldiers'' small-scale operations. There''s no way to clean up all the gluttonous fleets. If you want to drive Taotie out of the solar system, or even the Milky way, you have to rely on Tianren himself. "The sky blade series are really the top warships in the universe. But different sky blades have their own unique combat systems. Tianrenqi is good at large wormhole jumping, so it was sent to help the earth. At the same time, the blade at the bottom of Tianjian No.7 can easily split the divine body, and has the fighting ability of killing gods. But tianrenqi doesn''t have a large artillery system. So we can''t clean up the rest of the gluttonous fleet at one time. " Chapter 228 Angel Zhixin is the guardian of the king of angels. I know almost every blade very well. Tianblade 7 can support and defend quickly, but it has few means to attack. "I see. Is there no means of large-scale regional coverage for tianjian-7? If we can''t strike Taotie on a large scale at one time, I''m afraid our battle will last for a long time. " Pity the wind and frown. Although Tianjian No.7 is very powerful. But if we can''t use large-scale weapons to attack Taotie. To tell you the truth, it''s not even as effective as Mangdangshan. Unfortunately, Mangdangshan has been destroyed by xuantianji. Angel Zhixin frowned. She called up the operation parameters of Tianjian 7, studied them for a long time, and said: "it''s not totally out of the way. My master, holy Hexi, once visited the sun. She learned some driving techniques of solar flares from the sun civilization. In theory, it can also drive the solar wind. Although my body has not upgraded the gene that can drive the solar wind. But I can try to use the engine of tianrenqi to drive the solar wind. It''s just that gluttonous fleets are scattered all over the solar system. Tianrenqi launched such a large-scale solar wind. It is likely to wipe out all the life on earth. " Although the way of attack of the burning sun civilization is very strong. But the coverage is too wide. Every now and then is life. So it''s not easy to use. At this time. Lin Feng leaned up and said carelessly: "in fact, you don''t need to launch a large-scale solar wind. We can control the equivalent. Launch a few small solar wind, one to the Taotie fleet demonstration, two to drive them. Once they''ve seen our power. It''s bound to retreat to Pluto''s chakra bridge near Pluto. To facilitate their full withdrawal in the event of a devastating attack. Wait until then. We''re going to have a concentrated attack on them right around Pluto. I think I can succeed at one stroke. Even if they escape part of it, they will never dare to invade the earth again! " Lin Feng''s strategy is the plan discussed by Zhixin and Lianfeng in the original plot. So it sounds reasonable. Taotie has no leader now. Once hit. I will find a way to avoid it. As long as you can push them near Pluto. They can be cleaned once. Angel Zhixin then uses the engine of tianrenqi to import Lin Feng''s plan model. A complicated deduction is made. "It will take about a day for the solar wind radiation wave to travel from your sun to Pluto, but if we use wormhole to transfer the solar wind, we can do it all at once." A day later. Angel Zhixin controls tianrenqi to launch three small-scale solar winds outside the solar system, sweeping a number of Taotie warships. Even the famous thunder cat in the gluttonous army has been destroyed. This lethality scares Taotie. They are worried about fighting like this. Sooner or later, the gluttonous army will be consumed. So. After a discussion among Taotie''s senior management. They decided to move towards Pluto. After all. With the technology level of Taotie. From the detection of solar wind fluctuations, to their escape into the Pluto bridge, time is sufficient. Stay near Pluto, advance to attack, retreat to defend. But they never thought it was. This practice just fell in Lin Feng''s favor. Chapter 229 Just when the Taotie Army thought they were safe. A huge gate of time and space suddenly opened. The solar storm came. The flames are surging. The whole Pluto is glowing red. The fire in the sky is like the holy fire of red gold. Destroy the withered and decadent, overturn the universe. It''s like a melting pot. In an instant, the gluttonous army turned into a sea of fire. Only the ships closest to dachongqiao were able to escape. This is the first stop. Let Taotie lose its vitality. Nine out of ten major troops were lost. They will never be able to invade the earth again. ... demon wings. After listening to the report, Liang Bing can''t help smiling. "So, Taotie is over? Who is the one who controls tianrenqi? Angel''s heart? I haven''t heard of any special code. It seems that the new generation of angel compatriots is excellent! " "That guy, howling, has been flying a lot since he got the engine of the void. In the past, she even wanted the queen to go to Taotie to talk about things, but she didn''t pay attention to the queen. Now I deserve to die. " Black wind road. "Ha ha, it''s a virtual engine after all. It''s normal to float. But since it''s dead, I''ll miss him for three seconds." Liang Bing said with a smile. "By the way, Queen, blade 7 can drive the solar wind. We have to be on guard." Said one of the demons. Heifeng glanced at him with disdain and said, "are you new, country boy? In terms of space-time technology, our queen is the first in the universe. It''s impossible to attack the devil''s wings with wormhole and solar wind. " Cool ice light smile. "Heifeng is right. The sky blade series is the same level warship as our demon wings. As I said before, no one can do anything except pile up corpses. But I still need to pay more attention to its trend. After all, the earth is the Queen''s new home. I don''t want to have a sky blade in front of my home doing things there. " Kesha is dead. Cool ice suddenly becomes bored. She has decided to make the earth her home. Stay here for the time being. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you''re all gone, Queen. I''m going to talk to rose and them." Lengbing got up and folded up the devil''s wings. The appearance returned to the cool state of the windbreaker. She came to a cafe on the wings of the devil. This is what she specially arranged for them. "Well, rose, Wei Ying, are you still used to living here? This coffee shop used to be an isolation cabin. In order to meet the living habits of you people on earth, I specially let Heifeng transform it according to the style of the earth. " Lengbing came in with a smile. Rose and Wei Ying suddenly stood up. Although lengbing had already said that she was moganna when she met them for the first time. But at that time, they wouldn''t believe it. But after lengbing really shows his identity. They were really shocked. The evil queen lived with them as sisters for several months! This is incredible! "Sit down, why are you two so nervous? It''s not the first time we''ve had coffee together. " Liang Bing smiles. I have to say. Remove the heavy smoke makeup. Lengbing looks very beautiful. There was a hint of pride in her brow, but it didn''t make people think she was unattainable. If you don''t know her real identity. It''s really hard to be hostile to her. Maybe this is the sanctity of the angel. "Should we call you lengbing or moganna?" Chapter 230 Rose and Wei Ying sat down. They look at lengbing with cold eyes. Although they finally chose to return to the devil''s wings with lengbing. But the devil is still invading the earth. They can''t really get along with lengbing. "In fact, you can call me anything, because whether it''s lengbing or moganna, it''s me. I am who I am, and I won''t be different because of one name. " Liang Bing said with a faint smile, "by the way, let me tell you another good news. Lin Feng has taken people to drive Taotie out of the galaxy. That boy really has some skills." Rose and Wei Ying were stunned. Then there was a smile on his face. Although there are demons on earth. But at least Taotie has quit. They believe in it. Sooner or later, the earth will usher in a complete victory! "Lengbing, these days, I have read some of your theories. I believe some of them are correct, but the earth is our home. We hope the earth can have a better future." Rose thought about it and said. Leng Bing shrugged her shoulders and said, "I know what you want to express, but the earth doesn''t belong to any mortal, it only belongs to God." "God?" Wei Ying curled her lips and said, "it means you demons." Wei Ying and rose will follow lengbing back to the demon fortress. One of the reasons is that cold ice can make them stronger. Let them go further on the road of becoming gods. After all. They have seen the mystery of the universe. Do not want to do nothing in ordinary life. But anyway. Neither of them will make the earth a paradise for demons. Cool ice through the window, looking at the depths of the stars, distant vision, slightly lonely. "You two are too young to understand the world of God. Do you think the river Styx will let the earth go when Taotie is gone? Do you think that if I leave the earth, the devil queen, the earth will return to its former times? You are wrong. The earth has been exposed to the gods. At the moment, maybe only demons, Styx and the sun are staring at the earth. But in the next few decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years! There will be more and more divine civilizations who want to make up their minds about the earth. Many strange gods. You haven''t even heard of it. Although they are not called demons, the things they do may be more terrifying than demons. Wait until then. The earth really has no future. " Wei Ying and rose were stunned. Then rose said, "I don''t understand! You said that before! The earth is just a remote planet. Why do you gods stare at the earth? For oil? I''m not sure The more rose said, the more excited she was. She could not understand the behavior of these divine civilizations. It''s just one earth. Why are you here? But she seems to have forgotten. Her father, not with the super gene DeNO, came to earth? "Don''t get excited, rose. I came to the earth just to like the local conditions and customs of the earth. But Carl wants to touch the earth, which naturally has his intention. I don''t know what it is. But other divine civilizations will certainly be interested in the earth. So. The earth can''t go back. " The universe is vast. Although angels, demons, Styx and the sun are the most famous civilizations. But apart from them. There are also many civilizations with gods in the universe. They may not be as powerful as angels and demons in general. But once they get together. It''s also a huge force in the universe. The universe is more complicated than the God in imagination! Chapter 231 The supernatural universe is a world of God. But the earth. The same God! "What about Lin Feng! Lin Feng is always a man of the earth. He must be a God with his strength. Can''t he represent the earth? " Rose step forward, stare cold ice said. Liang Bing gave a faint smile, then shook his head and said: "although Lin Feng''s individual ability is strong enough, a solitary tree can''t make a forest. And he''s too young. God doesn''t just have the power. So he doesn''t represent the earth yet. Let''s see. Three days later. There will be a theocratic meeting on the devil''s wings about where the earth belongs. You can join me then. Let you know more about the world .... the world of the super seminary is a big universe, which is composed of the known universe and the Unknown Universe. These days. Lengbing has been giving them knowledge of the Unknown Universe. This knowledge. Ducao never told them. "You earthlings used to be very persistent. You think there is no extraterrestrial life outside the earth. But it turns out. There is not only life outside the earth. There are also numerous higher civilizations. This relationship is similar to the relationship between the known universe and the Unknown Universe. At the beginning, all major civilizations were similar to the earth. They all experienced stone civilization, cold weapon civilization, pre nuclear civilization and aerospace civilization. It was not until we discovered the dark plane and were able to obtain energy from it that divine civilization gradually emerged. But there is a void above the dark plane. We can''t measure what kind of civilization the void energy will produce. We name the realm of their existence as the Unknown Universe. In response to the coming void. Behind the scenes, all major civilizations are actively expanding. Because once void technology is completely unlocked. Whoever has the most territory in his hands will be able to exploit the highest quality void energy in the first time. It''s the same as when dark energy was developed. But Kaisha''s justice order has seriously hindered the development of the void. So. She was destined to die. And now we know that in the universe. Karl is the God who has studied the void for the longest time. This time Carl came to invade the earth. It is bound to make all gods think that the earth has some kind of void particularity. So. This is not only the ownership of the Earth Alliance, but also the distribution of divine power. Of course. If we can seize the right to dominate the earth. It''s definitely a good thing for you. Do you understand Lengbing has changed into the Queen''s dress. Before the formal beginning of the theocracy meeting, she was still explaining the empty knowledge to rose and Wei Ying. "So? What''s the meaning? It''s a great blessing that the earth falls into the hands of the devil, isn''t it Rose murmured. Although she has understood the meaning of cool ice. But rose is still hard to accept the reality that the earth will be dominated by demons. "Sister Rose... In fact, it may not be a bad thing to let sister lengbing dominate the earth, because I think sister lengbing is not a bad person, and I think that since Lin Feng knows about sister Bing, he has never told us. Maybe he also agrees with her?" Wei yingdao. "Well, one of them is a devil, the other is a pervert... Don''t they cherish each other." Rose weak way. Although demons have a bad reputation in the universe. But in Yellowstone. They spent months with lengbing. During this time. Rose and Wei Ying were also found. Lengbing is not an absolutely evil person. She also has her lovely place! Chapter 232 Cool ice is a very strange god. Although she has a great reputation in the universe. But she''s very easy to get along with. Sometimes she can even play with some children next door. Recently. Rose and Wei Ying come to the devil''s wings. Although the demon fighters here look terrible, their behaviors are different from those of human beings on earth. But under the management of cool ice. They are not evil at all. We can only say that we have different ideologies. They are compared with those evil earthlings. On the contrary, it is more straightforward. It makes them think. Is the devil really evil? According to rose. Demons were not demons at first. Their first name was the devil. It was only later that Kesha defined them as demons. "Ha? You tell a God with the worst reputation in the universe that she is not bad, and I don''t know whether you are praising me or satirizing me. " Cool ice light smile. Then the expression began to get serious again. "Let''s go and let the gods wait. It''s the spirit to kill them. But I''m worried that they will tear down my demon wings all the time. Ha ha ha. " Cool ice ha ha a smile, open an insect door in front of the body, took Wei Ying rose to walk in. In the hall. Lei Yan, the holy dragon of the sun civilization, and snow, the great God of the Styx civilization. They are already waiting here. "Ha ha, Queen, I''ve taken care of some business and kept you waiting for a long time." I heard the sound of cold ice. Leiyan slowly lift eyes, he light a smile, don''t think of way: "the devil queen is too polite, we are all living on the God of ten thousand years, wait for a moment and calculate what." Lei Yan is still dressed as an old farmer. He seems to have no opinion about lengbing''s being late. But snow snorted impatiently. "Queen moganna, I also have a lot of official business, so let''s discuss the ownership of the earth as soon as possible!" Snow was dissatisfied with lengbing. Taotie once turned to the devil for help. Let the demons help with the earth gods. But since Carl helped cool ice kill Kesha. The devil has been working hard. Also always want to tie the hands and feet of Taotie. Even more. This time, blade seven supports the earth. The devil actually took Yanhao as a gun and directly buried Yanhao''s life! He doesn''t care about these things. But it really upset snow. If it wasn''t for lengbing and his God, Carl would be the same level of God. He was already angry. It''s better now. He was ordered to attend the theocracy meeting, but he was still frozen here for a long time? In the heart is not half good gas. Leng Bing laughed and said, "OK, let''s start now. Queen, I''m the most straightforward and I don''t like to talk roundabout, so I don''t talk much nonsense. I want 70% of the ownership of the earth!" Lei Yan smiles. "Our God Lena suffered on earth. I''m here to fight for 30% of her on behalf of the sun." This time, the sun is not involved in much of the earth''s affairs. But the LORD God is the LORD God. Since their Lord God has been here. So we should fight for it. Snow smelt words but not by sneer repeatedly, he issued a cold hum way: "hum, you a 70%, a 30%, when I don''t exist! Don''t forget! At least 80% of the gluttonous army has been destroyed on the earth, and the ownership of the earth, the river Styx, is at least 80%! " After snow finished. Haughty shoulders with hands. It''s just overcharging. Who won''t! Chapter 233 Leiyan saw snow fight against them. He just a faint smile, but did not say much. Because he knows. Cool ice will never give up. The sun just needs to watch the excitement first. "You, a legion of aerospace civilization, don''t say it''s 80% destroyed. Even if it''s completely destroyed, how dare you bargain with me?" Lengbing really began to fight snow. At this time. Rose suddenly frowned on one side and said, "cool ice, is that how you gods distribute the ownership of the earth? Is it mouth gun? " Rose is really surprised. She thought it was something big at the meeting. When the results came, they found out. These three gods seem to be talking. I feel low to the end. It''s also called theocracy conference? Liang Bing said with a faint smile: "otherwise, would you like to fight in the challenge arena? You know, Kaisha and I once beat huayie together, and then I beat Kaisha again, and the final winner has always been me. I am the king of the universe! In the known universe. Now count my cool ice! How can they fight with me? What if they say it''s unfair to them. " Lengbing is confident in her honey. "Yes! The challenge arena has really begun. We should compare the value! We all know that. My God Karl has been working on the void. In the Unknown Universe. There will be more advanced wars in the future. At that time, we still have to rely on my God Carl! " Although Snow''s face is covered by a skeletal mask. But from his body movements. His face must be full of pride at the moment. My God Carl is the supreme god of the universe! "God snow, it''s not good to blow too much. I think the universe might be more peaceful without your God Carl." Leiyan light smile, finally also can''t help opening. "That''s your shortsightedness! Think light is infinite Snow said scornfully. Lei Yan smiles and shakes his head, "otherwise, I don''t want to fight with others, so we can reduce another 10%, but this is the bottom line." The people of Taiyang always pay attention to civilization. They don''t want to get involved in too much between the devil and death. No matter what the virtual resources of the future Earth are. As long as the sun is involved. You don''t have to fight them too much. Snow see the sun began to give in, he also cold hum a, know so insist on, may eventually we want to break up. "I also know that moganna''s hometown has long been taken by the holy Kesha. It''s understandable that you want to settle down on the earth, but I want to share at least 50% of the river Styx." 20% for each and 50% for each. There''s only 30% left for cold ice. This makes lengbing a little angry. "So you don''t want to give me face, do you?" Lengbing''s eyes were like a knife, sweeping snow''s face. Twenty percent of the scorching sun is acceptable to moganna. But 50% of the river Styx, are you kidding her? She is the king of demons. The most powerful God in the universe! A theocratic meeting was held and only 30% of the profits were distributed. Why don''t all the gods in the universe laugh at her! Who will give the devil face when he goes out on business? Lengbing is preparing to attack snow. At this time. A demon soldier suddenly came to lengbing and said, "the queen... Lin Feng has arrived. He said that he is coming to visit the queen. Do you want him to come in?" Chapter 234 For Lin Feng''s sudden visit. No one expected it. Just as rose mentioned before the ice. Although Lin Feng''s personal ability is very strong. But he was the God of war. The situation is weak. It''s not enough to be the guardian of the earth. For example. The God of the sun can drive the earth''s sun away from the earth. In this way. All life on earth will disappear. Snow of Styx has the ability to cause all kinds of natural disasters. Once started. Human beings on earth are still facing extinction. Even Taotie. If it wasn''t for moganna and Carl. They have already destroyed human beings on earth. Finally, I can stay. It''s just the earth itself. In the words of cool ice. Their picture of the earth is just the last ball. So. The God of war is strong. But in these extreme cases. Lin Feng has no ability to protect the earth people. "Hum, this smelly boy really knows how to choose a time, but it''s rare that he has the heart to visit the queen. As long as he is kind to the devil, he is my cool ice friend. Let him come!" Cool ice waved her hand. The devil queen is like most women. The most important thing is face! As long as others are willing to take her as Queen, she will give others a little face. Not to mention Lin Feng. With the Queen''s confirmation. Black wind released the time and space shield of demon wings. Lin Feng will see and hear the color domineering diffuse. It was delivered directly to the hall of the theocracy conference with Raytheon. "Well? So many people? Are you talking about how to divide up the earth? " Lin Feng frowned slightly. After Lin Feng shows up, he finds Lei Yan and snow are also there. It suddenly occurred to him. This is probably the theocratic meeting that lengbing started. However, this conference is a low ratio conference in name only. It seems that the three civilizations have formed an alliance on the earth in the name of dividing the ownership of the earth, but it is useless. When the triangle attacks. Isn''t it up to China to resist? They don''t get any help at all. As for Lin Feng''s visit this time. It''s not really a visit to Morgana. It''s just that a gold chest has been painted here. He''s here to open the box. "Ding!" "Congratulations on opening the golden chest." "Congratulations to the host for gaining all attributes + 100." "Congratulations on the free skill point + 1." Lin Feng opened the treasure chest for the first time. Attribute + 100 is standard. Now Lin Feng has 4000 full attributes. So to speak. He already has the power to easily suppress the early days of the three generations of divine bodies. And free skill point + 1 is even more important for Lin Feng. No hesitation. Lin Feng added the skill of following one''s words to LV1. Open the character panel: host: Lin Feng physique: 4000 strength: 4000 Agility: 4000 spirit: 4000 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of all skills; skills: "armed color domineering": Lv9; "seeing and hearing color domineering": lv6; "absolute zero field": lv6; open the character panel Wanjian Guizong: LV5; "words and actions": LV1; "instant step": LV7; "Huodun haohuoqiu": lv6; "Huodun Haohuo Mie": LV7; "fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword": lv6; "baqianliu": LV7; "flying thunder": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "wind barrier": lv6; Wu Kong Shu: lv6; Requiem: LV1; Click to see more. Skill points: 0; items: grass shaving sword * 1; full level immortal mode experience * 4; full level skill breakthrough * 1;"Angela''s magic book" *1; "free transformation Gaia foundation" *1; "Mark50 war armor" *1. Chapter 235 Looking at Lin Feng''s slightly strange performance. Leng Bing gave him a look of disgust. Why did you come to visit the queen? I don''t know. Bring me some special products? " It is said that China is a land of etiquette. How can I feel that this forest peak is not on the road at all. How can anyone come here empty handed? Lin Feng took the spirit back from the system panel, and he said with a smile: "you are all ready to divide up the earth, and I will give you a gift? Well, I''m quite straightforward and I don''t like twists and turns, so I don''t talk much nonsense. I want 100% ownership of the earth! " After Lin Feng''s request was put forward. Everyone present was stunned. Wei Ying and Rose had already felt that there was some truth in Liang Bing''s theory. But now. They suddenly feel that Lin Feng''s request is very reasonable. Earth people. Should have 100% ownership of the earth! No reason! No problem! Then he frowned and said, "I''m not as good as a friend of the earth Lengbing and snow nodded. But immediately. Their faces suddenly changed! "Damn, Lin Feng, you are trying to brainwash my mother!" Lengbing is very angry! She was almost brainwashed in her own base camp! "Hum, I can''t imagine that the earth people have the engine of the void? Who is behind you! Say Snow said in a cold voice. Snow and cool ice have a certain void ability. They soon found out that Lin Feng was trying to rewrite their thoughts. Two bright lights were around them. It''s like a nebula is spinning. They were protected in an instant by the barrier of void. Lei Yan, rose, Wei Ying. Rose and Wei Ying are directly encircled. What do you mean? Brainwashing? Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? Is that clear? Didn''t you feel brainwashed? Lei Yan probably knows something about the virtual engine. But he did not expect that his dark energy level was still affected by Lin Feng. Otherwise he won''t say 50% off. But the most depressing is Lin Feng. He wasted a skill point and gave it to what he says. As a result. Still can abuse rose and Wei Ying such rookie... Sad a urge. "Lin Feng, what the hell are you doing! I''ve been with angels for a long time. Are you good at brainwashing? " Lengbing stares at Lin Feng without good spirit. It seems that we have to be careful about this forest peak in the future. "Lin Feng, right? It''s said that you killed the gluttonous king of the river Styx! I didn''t go to the river Styx for your trouble. How dare you come here? We want the ownership of the earth! Do you want to die! " Snow cold channel. Lin Feng looked at their angry appearance. My heart is a little balanced. It seems that "what you say is what you do" has a certain effect. At least it''s disgusting. Snow turned to look at the cold ice and made a low, hoarse voice. "Morgana, explain it to me! What''s the matter with this boy? On such an important day today, you can''t deliberately unite with him to do something The meeting was interrupted by Lin Feng, which made snow very unhappy. But cold ice is also very uncomfortable. She is the queen of demons, proud of the world, how conceited. How dare snow speak in public with such an attitude? It''s like I didn''t pay attention to her! "Pay attention when you speak, snow of the Styx!" Chapter 236 Lin Feng saw the smell of gunpowder in the hall. He shrugged. Looking at lengbing, he said with a smile: "look, lengbing queen. The old Bangzi of Styx doesn''t pay attention to you at all, so why should we make an alliance with them to divide the ownership of the earth? I think it''s better to make an alliance with me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll step back. I only want Huaxia! " Lin Feng also knows. The earth has not really entered the space civilization. Earth people are still subject to the planet earth. So. He also needs to draw in the cold ice and the sun to fight against the Styx. To protect the earth! Lei Yan smiles and looks gentle. "Lieyang once preached in China. Originally, we also wanted to fight for Huaxia, but since Lin Xiaoyou is the God of war of Huaxia, you want Huaxia, and I have nothing to say. Just don''t want to hinder the peace and security of our country." Leiyan once again represents the retreat of the Lieyang civilization. It''s not what Lei Yan is afraid of. But the purpose of the sun is the peace of the country and the people. I want to reach this level. You have to blossom everywhere. No one will offend you, but you are not afraid to offend anyone. "Lei Yan! What do you mean! Do you know that you may have been brainwashed by Lin Feng! If you make such a decision, aren''t you afraid that the Styx and the sun are enemies? " Snow thought. He helped cool ice kill Kesha. The gluttonous army is losing its troops on the earth. This is the division of ownership of the earth. It must be the Styx river. But he didn''t think of it. This happened in the middle. Although Styx itself doesn''t value the earth. But once the main ownership of the earth falls to the devil and the sun. If Styx wants to use the big clock to detect the strange energy on the earth, it will not be so convenient! If it''s delayed, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid he can only smell Carl''s fart! "The God of death from the Styx, although I don''t have any void ability, you have already reminded me that I can''t recover my ideology. As for whether to be the enemy of the Styx River, general pan Zhen must have discussed it with your God Karl, so we don''t have to worry about it. " Although Lei Yan looks gentle, he doesn''t seem to have any edge. But he is the guardian of the sun. How could it be threatened by snow. Smile ice cold. "Since we don''t agree, I don''t think so. Let''s take the most primitive and resolute approach. Lin Feng has a fight with snow. Whoever wins, I will cooperate with him! " Styx, it''s powerful. Lengbing is not happy with snow''s behavior. But I don''t want to fight them now. As for Lin Feng. If he can really win snow, show his strength. The devil can''t take advantage of his fledgling. Make friends with him in advance. "I also think the proposal of the devil queen is very good. The safety of the earth is protected by the sun and the devil queen. But if Lin Feng can''t defeat the God of Styx, what''s the point of our alliance with Lin Feng?" Lei Yan nodded and agreed with Liang Bing''s proposal. Right now. The sun and the devil have basically come to an agreement. And the last time Styx kidnapped Lena. The river Styx is in the first place. Pan Zhen helped Carl blow up the black hole in the peacock galaxy. It can also be regarded as the establishment of diplomatic relations with Styx. Now. Take advantage of the opportunity of the earth, as long as we have a good relationship with Liang Bing and Lin Feng. No matter how these gods fight in the future. As long as the sun is not involved. Just let them live in peace. So right now. Whether Lin Feng wins or snow wins. The sun is shining. Chapter 237 After listening to Liang Bing and Lei Yan''s proposal. Lin Feng smiles indifferently and looks at snow frivolously and says: "I think it''s OK. As the saying goes, if you can move your hand, try not to compete. Snow, do you dare to fight me!" Lin Feng''s attribute is supernatural now. Skills are against the sky. He has long wanted to fight with the gods. Just never had a chance. Now that someone''s set it up. And he''s willing to take it. Snow sneered and narrowed his eyes. The laughter was cold and gloomy. "It''s just a howl that makes you so arrogant! You''re just a God from a remote planet, and you want to fight with me? Today I''ll let you know what the power of the ancient great God is After the defeat of the beast in the battle of form. It''s been silent on the Styx. But Carl has already helped snow break through the top of the beast, and equipped him with the nether version of the void engine. Snow, though rarely. But he felt that. From this moment on. It''s time for the world to feel the horror of Styx again! Devil square. Originally, the sky was clear, the sky was blue, and there was no cloud. But snow was angry. All of a sudden. The sky became overcast and windy, and the evil spirit rolled in. "It''s powerful. It''s not bad that he is a disciple of the God of death in the river Styx. In a rage, he can easily change the weather." "It''s not just changing the weather! I feel that there is a strong dark energy in those dark clouds and winds. If it blows on us, it will be the soul of the people! " "Fortunately, we have the Queen''s protection, and the devil''s wings can cover these large-scale attacks." "It''s estimated that Lin Feng should be suspended this time. I heard that although he is very strong, he can''t drive dark energy!" "It''s a pity that we can''t drive the dark energy. After all, we are not gods." ... snow carried it with both hands. The halo of darkness enveloped the whole body. The eyes are breathtaking. It''s all about me. "Earth people, you have a Chinese idiom called frog in the well! Today, I will show you how vast the world is Lin Feng light smile, eyes full of disdain. "Have you ever heard of other Chinese idioms, such as arrogant, conceited, arrogant and self righteous?" "You Snow''s eyes were cold. I heard two people talking. Leng Bing, sitting on the referee''s bench, is a little impatient. "Damn, do you two think this is a poetry conference? Get ready, get ready! Don''t play around here. " What is this idiom and that idiom. It''s over! Snow didn''t pay attention to lengbing, he raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Feng, "boy, are you ready to lead to death?" Lin Feng light smile, retorted: "you''d better go all out, don''t I haven''t force, you fell." See here. There was another uproar in the viewing gallery. They always feel that Lin Feng is killing himself. Liang Bing looks at Lei Yan with a smile and says slowly: "have you seen it? Lin Feng is so powerful. He is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Maybe he can win snow, don''t you think?" Leiyan is casual smile, he noncommittal said: "well... Before the result, I see nothing to say." Leng Bing sneered. "Cut, you people like to play Chengfu. It''s not straightforward at all. It''s really boring." Lei Yan said, "yes, but without the city government, where can the country be peaceful and the people be safe, right?" Chapter 238 In the face of Lin Feng''s repeated defiance. Snow has been furious. The dark energy surged on him and flew directly into the sky! I saw him holding the sky in both hands. A cloud of thunder rolled in his hand. It''s like a vast ocean. Like a natural disaster, he pressed down on the top of Lin Feng''s head. When he comes up, it''s killing moves! Boom! The lightning and thunder over Lin Feng''s head, the dense clouds, driving the heavy rain, the weather is very terrible. He frowned. I know it''s an extraordinary power of thunder. There''s dark energy in it. "Well, well done!" Although Lin Feng''s words are full of contempt for snow. But I dare not be careless. After all. The other side is also the old God. I can only see. Lin Feng pointed to the sky. A wall of wind suddenly condenses, and then rises to the sky. Boom. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth. The clouds seem to blow away. The thunder seemed to stop. The wind barrier doesn''t last long. But through this confrontation. Lin Feng has a general understanding of snow''s strength. Next. He clenched his right fist and made no progress. The Golden Shadow is mixed with the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng. Wave it in the air! Blooming a bright light! It''s like an oven burning! Boom! All over the sky, the thunder clouds are broken by the golden light, and the thunder like a dragon and a snake dissipates. This stunned all the demons present. Just a cry of terror came out like this. "One punch for ten thousand tricks?" Lei Yan''s eyes flashed, and he took a cold breath. Snow is still up in the air. His hands are still holding the posture of skyscraper. But when he saw all the power in the sky turned into nothingness. He couldn''t help but be stunned. How could it be! How can a man on earth dissolve his endless power? It''s not scientific! With a faint smile, Lin Feng looked at the sky as if he could penetrate the sky. "What? Is that your big move? If there is no other way, I will send you back to your God of death! " Lin Feng''s tone is flat, but he has a lot of momentum. Although he is facing a God who has lived for thousands of years. But Lin Feng was calm and unafraid. "Oh, my God, a blow to break the thunder, and look at the boy''s appearance, it seems that he has spare strength. Is that going against the sky?" "No wonder the queen let the angels go after him last time. It turns out that he is really so powerful." "Maybe Lin Feng can win this time!" Atto listened to the discussion around him. His face was extremely gloomy. He vaguely remembers. Back in Huangcun. He can have a few moves with Lin Feng. Although he was defeated by Lin Fengjian in the end. But how can we barely count it as five five. Why is the strength of Lin Feng so terrible now? It''s not scientific! Rose had the same doubts in her heart. She also felt that she had been able to open with Lin Feng. But now it seems that one finger can suppress her. She didn''t know much about the most advanced science in the universe. But Lin Feng. Most of them are a little unscientific! "Very good, I can''t imagine that there are people like you on the earth. It seems that you are worth my efforts!" Styx snow saw his thunder power was broken by Lin Feng. There was no fear in him. Snow''s voice is still hoarse, as if the eternal iceberg. Lin Feng didn''t do his best. Why did he use snow''s full strength? But now. Snow has made sure. Lin Feng deserves to die under his real big move! Chapter 239 When snow''s voice fell. The mysterious dark energy in his body was stirred up again. This time. Dark energy converges above Snow''s head. Ripples and turbulence in space. Next. The sky. It''s as if a giant had torn a terrible hole! The boundless white cold air, like the Milky way of nine days, swept the whole demon square. Of course. The core of the goal is still Lin Feng! This terrible chill makes all demons feel chilly. Even the weaker demons had already begun to shiver, their bodies were shaking, and they were ready to leave the audience. The cold began to condense over the top of the forest peak. It''s like an iceberg on top. It almost distorts the space. "Hum, the power of ice?" Lin Feng light smile, eyes in the divine light Zhan Zhan, two Li mang shot. At the same time. His right fist clenched again. The golden fist was blazing with gold and bombarded the sky several times in a row. The armed color of gold looks like a dragon. One by one, they soared to the sky. With the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Boom, boom, boom!!! Like the drum of killing, like the thunder of nine days. In the end. Icebergs break and the cold dies. As if no matter what kind of power. Can''t resist Lin Feng''s fist. "Si... Is this Lin Feng too strong? It''s incredible!" "Yes, yes. It''s said that snow, the Styx River, is a great God who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Today, maybe it''s going to capsize in the sewer." "I don''t know if our queen can suppress Lin Feng." "Is this TEMAO a Superman with one punch?" ... Snow''s second move was broken by Lin Feng. It gave snow a slight shock. He just called out the cold, it is not ordinary ice force. It''s the endless cold refined by the race that is good at driving the power of ice in the Styx. How did you get knocked out with one punch? "You son of a bitch, you really irritated me this time! Next, you will experience the fire of the netherworld. This is my strongest move. You are ready to die! " The fire of the yellow spring. It is a unique fire developed by Karl in the dead Song academy. Known as the most difficult physical attack. Once the target is hit by the fire of the yellow spring. Unless the target is burned out. Otherwise, the fire of the yellow spring will never be extinguished! Snow didn''t care. Full of confidence! "Go to hell!" Snow roared. I can only see. A black sun hung high in the sky. The light of the monster is really frightening. "I didn''t expect that snow could even play with fire. How does the fire of netherworld compare with your sun?" Lengbing asked curiously. Although demons also have fire genes, the effect is not so good. That''s not where demons are good at. Lei Yan carefully looked at the fire of the yellow spring in the sky and couldn''t help exclaiming: "although the fire of the yellow spring in the Styx River can''t use the stellar energy to cause large-scale damage like the sun, it seems that it''s very difficult to put out." Cool ice dignified nodded. Lieyang people are good at making high temperature. But now Carl has made such amazing achievements in this field. Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated. Lin Feng stands on the ground. He looked up at the black sun above his head. His power was surging and his expression was firm. "Absolute zero field!" The fire of the yellow spring is very strong. But the cold in the absolute zero region reaches the absolute zero in thermodynamics. Absolute zero is not the zero degree centigrade we usually refer to. It''s a state in which the molecules of an object have no energy at all. If the level cultivation reaches the peak. It can even freeze time and space, not to mention the fire of the yellow spring! Chapter 240 Absolute zero freezes everything. Although this is not absolute. Whether absolute zero can work depends on the strength of both sides. But Lin Feng''s strength has long been no less than snow. "Old Bangzi from the Styx, if this is your best move. Next, you are likely to die. " "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" All over the sky, the black flames were frozen by the cold. The scene was very shocking. But Lin Feng didn''t leave much time for the audience to shake. The skill of "ten thousand swords return to the clan" was launched again. I can only see. The bright sword Qi is endless, and every sword rises up like a hundred thousand swords. The sky sword pierces the ice and the void. All the swords are terrible. There''s no limit to killing! At this point. Snow finally began to panic. Although his face was covered with a mask. At that time, judging from his physical reaction, he must have been full of panic. He can''t believe it. Lin Feng has frozen the fire of the yellow spring! That is the holy fire of Styx, which is said to be never extinguished! But. The initiation of wanjian Guizong. He was not given a chance to be shocked. The bright sword Qi, which was so strong that it made a clank and came to snow''s strangulation. Snow wants to dodge. But the speed of sword Qi is too fast for him! Boom! Just then. There was another big shock in the sky. A big black hand emerged from the void, blocking the sky and the sun, as if it could cover the whole demon square. Boom! The black hand is powerful and terrifying. It seems that it can destroy all ten sides in a shock. A big hand down. It seems that he wants to suppress Lin Feng''s Sky Sword. Boom! Lin Feng''s hundred thousand sword spirit instantly hit the ice devil''s big hand. A voice resounding through heaven and earth. Although lengbing doesn''t like snow, she also hopes Lin Feng can win. But. She must not watch snow die on earth. Because. Lengbing knows Snow''s special position in the Styx. The howl is gone. Carl may be too lazy to pay attention to it. But if snow hangs up. The Styx may take the opportunity to fight the devil. Now the ice just wiped out Kesha. Now is the time to recuperate. So. At the critical moment, she stopped Lin Feng''s sword. However. Seeing this, Lin Feng gave a cold hum. Next. The hundred thousand Sky Sword became more brilliant. The golden armed color is a combination of domineering and sword Qi. In the void. Ten thousand golden lights suddenly appear. Almost everyone is afraid to open their eyes. Clank, clank! The sword spirit is against the big black hand. The black hand was crushed by the sword! "Misty grass! It''s only been a few months. How can this boy become strong again? Can you break my devil''s claw Lengbing was completely shocked. But the devil''s claw is her main weapon. Though it was crushed. But it''s not really destroyed. As long as the follow-up energy repair, it will be intact as before. So shock is shock, but it doesn''t hurt. Next! The boundless sword continued to press toward snow. At this time. The other demon''s big hand came out. Big hands smash the void. Issued a thunderstorm like roar, through the hair of a palpitating breath. Boom! It''s just the devil''s right hand. It''s more powerful than the left. Lin Feng''s sword Qi has been consumed by his left hand. There is a trade-off. This time. 100000 sword Qi was finally suppressed by the cold ice devil''s hand. However. Although Lin Feng''s sword spirit was suppressed by the cold ice. But all the people present. But no one dares to underestimate Lin Feng. He''s too strong! Chapter 241 Icy devil''s claw is her top weapon. It''s really urgent. Except for the real king. Who can resist? So. Right now. The most shocking is cool ice. Others may not know. But cool ice is clear. Lin Feng has a strange ability to transform. If you show it. Power will double. Is that not to say. If Lin Feng is desperate. She''s the queen of demons. Is it possible that he will not be suppressed soon? "This boy is a monster!" There is no cold sigh. Snow was in a cold sweat. Though my life is safe. But under the impact of power. The masks on my face are all broken. The ugly face came out. However. Shame is shame. Just live. If it wasn''t for Leng Bing. He has no way to compete with Lin Feng''s sword spirit. Although Styx is known as the death galaxy. But it''s time to die. Snow is still in a panic. Lin Feng sees Liang Bing meddling in the middle of the way, although he knows her real intention. But he pretended to be very unhappy. "Cool ice! What do you mean by that? I''ll try it with snow. What do you put in the middle? " Of course, Lin Feng understood the meaning of lengbing. Even if lengbing doesn''t do it. He won''t really kill Snow. After all. He has to think about the earth. Leng Bing laughs with indifference and swings her hand carelessly, saying: "it''s not a matter of life and death to let you win or lose in the competition. You are so angry that you want to defeat my mother''s demon wings?" Lin Feng snorted coldly, and suddenly he had an idea in his heart, "don''t look for reasons after the event. I don''t think so. Besides Huaxia, my brother of Huaxia, Bastan, also has to be in my charge!" The theocratic Conference on earth is over. The result was unexpected. Lin Feng is on his own. It can compete with a civilization. Although in the end, in proportion. Lin Feng did not get much ownership. But China is very important. Lin Feng only needs to protect China. The rest are Guo Jia. They can only ask for their own blessings. Lengbing sent snow away and went back to the conference hall again. She looked at Lin Feng with a bad smile, and suddenly said: "yes, Lin Feng, every time you meet, your strength is getting stronger, and it will frighten the queen. Do you think the queen had better kill you now, so as not to be pinched by you in the future?" Lin Feng grinned and showed his white teeth. "I don''t think you demons are matriarchal society. If there is no male god in the universe who can hold you, are you going to die alone in the future? Or a girl for life? What a pity Say here. Lin Feng glanced at the rose. He couldn''t understand the feelings between them. However. There are thousands of beautiful women in the supernatural world. He''s not going to pry into the corner of these two. "Ha ha ha, that''s a bit reasonable. Well, Queen, I''m waiting for you to be my God one day." Cool ice ha ha a smile, eyes full of special meaning, no one can understand. Lei Yan suddenly asked: "Queen of cold ice, you just said that Lin Feng has been getting stronger?" Leng Bing was slightly stunned, then nodded and admitted, "yes, what''s the matter?" Lei Yan suddenly showed the appearance of a sudden realization. "It''s nothing. No wonder I didn''t feel as overbearing as today when I met Lin Xiaoyou last time. It seems that Lin Xiaoyou''s chance is really against the sky." Chapter 242 I heard the words "chance against the sky" in Lei Yan''s mouth. Lin Feng couldn''t help smiling. "Your Sun civilization is really special. Although you and the angels and demons are civilizations that have existed for tens of thousands of years. But as long as you open your mouth, it always makes people feel like they have strayed into the world of cultivation. " Of course. Except for Lena. Hearing this, Lei Yan said with a smile: "my sun has been continuing the original tradition. It''s really out of place with other civilizations, but as long as you know more about us, you won''t be surprised. " Lin Feng also smiles. And no more. After all, it''s the freedom of others to keep their style. Others have no right to comment too much. Next. The three sides discussed the operation mode of the future ownership of the earth and the mode of future alliance. Then lengbing personally sent Lei Yan and Lin Feng out. Rose and Wei Ying look at Lin Feng''s back. I can''t be calm for a long time. Once with them also have intersection of Lin Feng. Now they can''t look up to it any more. This sense of difference. Make them feel a little uncomfortable. "Don''t lose heart, rose. The time and space gene in your body is my life''s work. Although Lin Feng is very special, it doesn''t mean that you can''t surpass him in the future! " Lengbing looks at the rose, and her eyes are full of love. "Then... What about me..." Wei Ying asked in a low voice. "Er... You... I''ve analyzed your genetic system, which can drive DeNO''s catapult. The power of that thing is not bad, but it''s too old. In the future, I can upgrade and patch it for you. How far you can go depends on yourself. But it must be impossible to compare with Lin Feng. " Liang Bing thought about it and told Wei Ying the truth. After all, Lin Feng is so special. Not everyone can compare with him. When Wei Ying heard this, a wisp of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Sure enough. There is still a big gap between myself and sister rose. he left with Lei Shuangfeng. Lin Feng is going to be polite to Lei Yan. Then break up and leave. At this time. Lei Yan suddenly stops Lin Feng. "Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute!" "Well?" Lin Feng frowned and stopped. "It''s like this... A month later, my sun god''s closure ended. At that time. Our God Hongkun will invite the God who is good at using the power of ice to help him do a big thing together. If Lin Xiaoyou is interested, you can take this token and come to the sun. No matter whether it can help us or not, Lieyang will never treat Xiaoyou badly. " Lei Yan explained with a smile. "Oh? I see. Well, I just want to go to the sun to have a look! " Although Lin Feng slightly frowned. But he readily agreed. The burning sun civilization is mysterious and ancient. It''s easy to drive stars in the universe. And. On the sun. There is also a tower of heaven that even the Lord Lena is not allowed to enter. All this attracts Lin Feng. He had long wanted to see what the civilization of monkey brother was like. However. In fact, the key point is. In the sky tower of the sun. There is a diamond treasure box! Lin Feng thought that most of him had no chance to open the diamond treasure box. But for now. Maybe, there''s a chance! Chapter 243 Sun star. A special planet in Tiandao galaxy. Because the sun god Hongkun once detonated the sun of the DeNO system. Once the God of war for vengeance. He cut the sun star in half with his axe. But the rest of the stars are solid. Plus the gods of the sun can control and regulate their stars. So. The sun people still live on this half planet. "Lin Feng, the sky galaxy is ahead. The Tiandao galaxy is not allowed to enter by foreign spacecraft. We need to go to Tiandao Dazhongqiao first for inspection, and then pass Dazhongqiao to reach the bright sun star. " Originally, Lin Zhifeng planned to take a trip with him. But Zhixin is busy docking with Lianfeng recently. So. She arranged Lingxi to drive a small spaceship and take Lin Feng to Tiandao galaxy. Lin Feng nodded. The sun is the top civilization in the universe. It has a very large defense system. It''s not like the earth. So straight out in the universe. It seems that anyone can come and fight. The spacecraft landed at the big insect bridge on the edge of Tiandao galaxy. Lin Feng and Lingxi fly to the checkpoint. Here is a small man-made object floating and sinking in the universe. It''s kind of like an island. Above stands an ancient palace. In front of the palace gate, there are many people waiting for the same inspection. They lined up orderly. After Lin Feng and Lingxi came. I''ve been waiting in the rear for inspection. They are very low-key. But the emergence of Lingxi. Or let a lot of people around start to murmur. Because we all know about the fall of Caesar, the king of angels. What''s more. Wang Huaye, once an angel man, also began to gather old men in the universe. The future of female angels seems to be full of strong unknowns. But this time. There are angels visiting the sun. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "Does the angel want to make an alliance with the sun to deal with the ancient evil god huayie and the devil?" "I guess it''s hard enough. The purpose of the sun is to ensure the peace of the country and the people. If you can''t avoid such a nebulous war, how can you form an alliance with an angel?" "That''s right. This angel is going to be shut up." "It''s a pity that there are so many beautiful little sisters in the angel family. If you are willing to marry me, I will lead our planet and help them." "Just you? forget it. You, Yunluo star, have just evolved into a space civilization. It''s not enough to plug your teeth in the nebula level war. " "Hey, I just casually said that other people''s angel sisters can''t marry me." "Don''t mention it. When Merleau''s heaven is broken, maybe the beautiful angel ladies are eager to find a planet to marry and hide." At this time. Bursts of laughter rose and fell in the ranks. Although everyone lowered their voices. But Lin Feng and Lingxi can still hear. "I''ve been bullied by dogs. If queen Kaisha is still here, who dares to gossip about angels behind her back?" Lingxi Xiu frowned and murmured. Although she was a little resentful. But angels are in a bad situation. What''s more. She didn''t want to delay Lin Feng''s business because of her own business. "Don''t worry, Lingxi. You female angels will certainly be able to overcome this difficulty, because just a Hua Ye can''t make it." Lin Feng comforted Lingxi. Chapter 244 Hua Ye. Although in the later period, it was claimed that it had gathered millions of dregs and was ready to attack Merleau on a large scale. But now the supernatural universe. It is no longer the time when the combat effectiveness is measured by the number of people. Since the death of the angel jonin. Lin Feng is no longer worried about Hua Ye. Because there is no leading role of ronin. Millions of sky dregs can''t even break through the nine defenses of the angel nebula. What''s more, Lin Feng will support angels in the future. But just then. A slightly frivolous voice suddenly rang out behind the Lingxi river. "This beautiful angel lady, I am the prince of civilization under the sun and Heifeng clan. I wonder if you would like to make friends with me." In the current environment. Some people want to make friends with angels. This is a gratifying thing. But the man in front of me. He looks frivolous, smiles obscene, and is full of arrogance. Eyes are in the angel Lingxi that exquisite and chic body wantonly look. No cover up. This is disgusting to Angel Lingxi. "I''m the prince of Heifeng civilization. My name is Jiang Fei. Miss angel, as long as you are with me, you can go directly to the sun star through the special passage of the sun. You don''t need to queue up here. What do you think Angel Lingxi frowned, her voice coldly refused Jiang Fei''s invitation, "no, I can queue up here." Deal with people like that. Angel Lingxi has no patience at all. "Oh, little angel, are you very proud? The prince of our family invited you. That''s to look up to you. Don''t be unkind!" "Yes, do you think it was before? At that time, you angels were very proud. But now the times have changed. Kaisha is dead. Why are you so arrogant "Apologize to my prince, or you will look good!" Jiang Fei said nothing with a smile. But the bad servant around him has expressed his ideas. The crowd around us can''t help sighing. Once angels, no matter where they go, will be treated by all ethnic groups. But now? Time has changed. Angel Lingxi heard them satirize angels. In the heart burst into a rage, raised the hand to summon the sword of flame out. I want to teach Jiang Fei a lesson. But at this time. Several guards dressed in the sun came. "What''s the matter with you, Prince Heifeng, but someone is making trouble here?" The guards of the burning sun are fierce. The situation is not good. They are very familiar with Jiang Fei. So here we are. The spearhead is directed at Linfeng and Lingxi. "We line up here according to the rules, but some of them come to provoke my angel family. It''s them who make trouble!" Angel Lingxi said angrily. Jiang Fei smelled the speech, but he laughed indifferently, "the prince saw that there were angels queuing up here, so he kindly wanted to take her to the special channel. As a result, instead of being ungrateful, she drew a sword against me. It''s so unreasonable. No wonder the king of angels will fall. " Jiang Fei is very familiar with the guards here, and he is also the prince of the subordinate civilization, so he doesn''t pay attention to the angel Lingxi at all. As for Lin Feng. Sorry. I don''t even bother to look. "You! If you dare to talk about queen Kesha again, be careful I''m not polite to you! " Angel Lingxi draws a sword. In the concept of angel Lingxi. She may allow others to insult her, but she can never tolerate others to insult queen Kaisha! Because. Queen Kesha will fall. She is also the king of the gods! Chapter 245 Angel Lingxi draws his sword. He looked at Jiang Fei fiercely. But when the sun guards see Angel Lingxi, they seem to want to fight. They also aimed their weapons at her and Lin Feng. "Angel, this is the sun! It''s not your angel nebula. Please don''t draw your sword at will! " The conflict between the two sides is imminent. At this time. A Lieyang man, who looked like a general, came to Lingxi. He took a light look at Lingxi and asked: "angel, please explain your intention. Your coming here represents the new king of angels?" Although all races in the universe think that with the fall of Caesar, angels have no authority. But anyway. Angel civilization is still a big family in the universe. So. The sun general did not understand the situation. And he didn''t want to be an apprentice. "I''m with Lin Feng. I have nothing to do with the angels." Angel Lingxi shook his head honestly. She came to the sun this time. In fact, he just acted as the driver of Lin Feng. There is no other effect. "Oh?" After that, Lin liefeng''s eyes turned slightly on his face? Can you show me your pass? " "Proof of passage?" Lin Feng frowned slightly and looked at each other with Lingxi. Obviously. Lingxi doesn''t know about it either. Because the angels hardly visit the sphere of influence of the sun civilization. So. She knew little about the rules of the sun. I don''t know any proof of passage. "You two don''t even have to go through the formalities, so you want to go to the sun star from the sun big insect bridge! Isn''t that funny? " Jiang Fei showed a sarcastic smile. Jiang Fei''s voice just dropped. Eating melon masses also immediately with the boiling up. It seems that it is not too big to watch the excitement, and it is suitable for all civilizations. "I didn''t even go through the formalities. It''s like passing through the big insect bridge in the hot sun. I heard you right." "Does he think he is the prince of a big family, and even want to enter the sun directly?" "If ever, angels might really be able to take a special channel, but now angels... I heard that even some of their own subsidiary civilizations have begun to rebel." "And the angel didn''t come to the sun for business? Did she elope with the boy next to her "Lao Wang, do you have a big brain, ha ha." The leader of the burning sun looked at Lin Feng with awe inspiring eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the noise around him. Instead, he asked again, "where are you from?" Lin Feng frowned. But think about it. On earth. You have to get a passport to go abroad. Now it''s all intergalactic. Maybe you need a proof or something. "I come from the earth in the solar system. I don''t know the rules of the sun. Can you explain it in detail?" Lin Feng said sincerely. Since this is the rule of the sun. He is in the attitude of not wanting to make trouble. Actively cooperate with each other. But there was a lot of laughter. "Solar system? Is there such a civilization? From the country, right "That is, each of our galaxies has a sun. The name of the sun is different. For example, the sun of our civilization is called the black wind star, and our galaxy is called the black wind system." "Well, if it''s called the solar system, isn''t it a mess? I think it''s a bumpkin who''s never been out of the galaxy. " Lin Feng''s eyebrow leaped and started. He looked at them coldly and said, "the galaxy where our earth lies is worthy of being called the solar system. Of course, those of you are not worthy." Chapter 246 Although Lin Feng''s words are very plausible. However, after hearing this, the people around them were stunned. Then they nodded in agreement. Our messy places really can''t be called the solar system. Even Jiang Fei nodded. But then he continued: "even so, if you want to enter the sun star, you have to get in touch with the sun through interstellar communication in advance and go through the formalities before you can come. Now it''s coming directly. Your solar system is probably some remote little broken galaxy. " Although Jiang Fei was brainwashed. But still can''t help but want to ridicule Lin Feng a few words. The Lieyang general also looked at Lin Feng and said, "Prince Jiang is right. Although you don''t know why you visit Lieyang, you need to establish a communication channel with Lieyang through interstellar communication in advance. Only after passing the test of the sun can we do, otherwise we can not prove that you are qualified to establish diplomatic relations with the sun. " There are more than a billion civilizations in the universe. If so, anyone can visit the sun. Then they are busy with entertaining every day. So. It is necessary to establish communication in advance. After hearing this, Lin Feng frowned. They have a point. But Lei Yan didn''t make it clear at that time, did he? Otherwise. Isn''t it easy for him to establish communication with the sun through tianrenqi? No matter what. He can also go straight to Lena. Let Lena say hello to him. He is also a God. "Don''t stand in the way of others. Go back to your earth." Jiang Fei''s face showed a bad smile, waiting for Lin Feng to be driven away, "little angel, do you regret to refuse the Prince now, but it''s too late, you just kneel and lick now, and you don''t have a chance." Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly cold, two eyes like blade, let Jiang Fei back a cool. "You... What are you staring at? This is the sun galaxy. Dare you make a mistake?" Jiang Fei said grimly. Lin Feng ignored Jiang Fei. He took out a token from his arms and handed it to the leader of Lieyang guard, saying: "this is from Lei Yan, the guardian of your holy dragon. He invited me to Lieyang before, but he didn''t tell me the rules of Lieyang. If there is anything that doesn''t conform to the rules, please report it to Lei Yan." The sun has four guardians. Husha guards Yuanli, xuancrocodile guards xuankun, Shenglong guards Leiyan, and Chifeng guards yuxu. Their position is under the great general pan Zhen. But for most of them. Leitis. It''s a name full of legends. And this is Lin Feng, who came to the sun checkpoint from a remote planet. Actually took out a token with Lei Yan mark? How is that possible? "It turned out to be a noble guest guarded by Lei Yan. It''s disrespectful After the Lieyang general verified the authenticity of the token. Immediately put away the edge of the body. He made a bow to Lin Feng. I''m sorry for what happened just now. This is a move. So that all the people who eat melon are shocked. After a long time. There was a faint voice coming out of the crowd. "How could Guardian Lei invite a child from the countryside to the sun?" "Yes, can it be false?" "Don''t make trouble, brother. Who dares to pretend to be the token of the protection of the sun? Isn''t that for death?" "Is there anything special about this boy?" Jiang Fei stepped forward with a reluctant face. He said to the general of the sun, "general Qin, this token is not fake. How can this boy get the token of the sun''s guard?" Chapter 247 The black wind civilization where Jiang Fei lived. In the hot sun. It''s a civilization on a large scale. But they didn''t get the scorching sun level token. Lin Feng comes from an unknown planet. How is it possible to get it? So. Only then did he question general Qin. But when general Qin heard this, he turned back and glared at Jiang Fei. "Prince Jiang! Are you doubting Qin''s judgment? " Jiang Fei was swept by general Qin''s eyes. He was suddenly cold in his heart. Then he said with a smile: "I dare not, I dare not." Although Jiang Fei''s strength is not weak. But the black wind civilization is a subsidiary civilization of the sun. Even if he''s the prince. I don''t dare to conflict with the sun guard in Tiandao galaxy. The general surnamed Qin gave the token back to Lin Feng, and then said: "since you are the guests of Lei Yan''s guard, please go to the special channel over there. After recording the information, you can jump directly to the headquarters of the sun star through the exclusive insect bridge. " The general nodded at Lin Feng. Then. He took Lingxi with him. In the eyes of the crowd. Into a special passage. This makes the people who eat melons feel envious again. ...... through Dachong bridge. Lin Feng and Lingxi arrive at the sun star. It is still an ancient and extraordinary palace. After the palace guards checked the information of Linfeng and Lingxi. They were allowed to leave the palace. They finally entered the sun star. Lieyangxing is a civilization with advanced technology. But it''s full of antiquity. Even the costumes are similar to those of ancient China. To be more precise. It''s similar to Xiuzhen civilization! "Lin Feng, shall we go directly to Lei Yan?" Angel Lingxi asked. After thinking about it, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go shopping in the city first." Lingxiao city is the main city of the sun star. From the map of the treasure chest. There are some silver treasure boxes distributed here. Although the silver treasure chest, Lin Feng has been a little tired of opening. But this is a silver chest beyond the earth. He wants to see it, too. Are the things here different from those on earth. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the silver treasure chest and getting the item: a piece of bright sun jade. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the silver treasure chest and acquiring the skill of "Lieyang cuisine master." "Ding! Congratulations on opening a box of ordinary silver sword. " As the silver treasure chest was opened one by one by Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s face is almost green. Indeed. In different places, it seems that things opened up will have a little bit of local characteristics. But the silver level treasure chest is still rubbish as usual. "Forget it, Lingxi. Let''s go. It''s time to find Lei Yan." Lin Feng is going to ask a passer-by where Lei Yan is. He suddenly felt that the crowd in the distance seemed to start to stir. "Hurry up, big guy. The sun god bow has been born. The God bow Festival is about to start!" "Laozi must go back this year with the divine bow, or my wife won''t let me hold her!" ...... "God bow Festival?" Lin Feng and Lingxi listen to the noise in the street, and then look at each other. But they shook their heads at the same time. Obviously, I don''t know much about these local festivals. So. Lin Feng casually grabbed a passer-by and asked him. That''s what I learned. The burning sun bow Festival. It''s held about every 30 years. Every 30 years or so. A divine bow will be gestated in the sky tower of the sun! Chapter 248 The bow of the sun is powerful. But not everyone can pull it apart. Only those who are approved by the bow and have enough strength can pull the bow. So. The sun has rules. No matter who it is. As long as you can pull the bow. Who owns the bow. That''s why. Every time it''s about the beginning of the bow festival of the sun. Will attract a large number of people to the sun star to try their luck. After all. In addition to increasing combat power, the burning sun bow can also increase combat power. It''s also a symbol of honor. Especially for the civilization of Lieyang. "Lin Feng, it sounds like the God bow Festival is quite interesting. Shall we have a try?" Although Angel Lingxi is over a thousand years old, she still has a girlish heart and likes to get together. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Lin Feng nodded. So. The two followed the surging crowd. Soon found the God bow Festival venue. The main venue is located in the center of Lingxiao city. Here carved beams and painted buildings, purple dense, full of immortal gas, as if a Sendai general, suspended in the air. Lin Feng looked at the notice at the entrance of the meeting. "If you want to challenge the bow, you have to register for the test. Let''s hurry." Only after meeting certain strength standards. Only in this way can we have the qualification to go to Sendai and open the divine bow. Lin Feng and angel Lingxi have extraordinary fighting power. Naturally, he passed the strength test of the sun. Two people boarded Sendai. Sendai doesn''t feel very good when you look at it from underground. But when you actually get on it. Lin Feng found that it was like a grand fairy palace. Central position. A simple and extraordinary bow floated and sank in the air. The whole body of the bow is dim and has no luster. Although it was just born. But it reveals the sense of simplicity and vicissitudes. Lin Feng looked away. As if it has a long history of precipitation in general. It''s extraordinary. "The sun is really a strange civilization, full of the style of Xiuzhen everywhere." Lin Feng said with a smile. "But the material of the bow doesn''t seem to be alloy. Is it really powerful?" Angel Lingxi has some doubts about this. Angels also use bows and arrows. But their bows and arrows are made of special alloy. And put some special energy on it. That''s why we have great power. But the so-called sun bow. For angel Lingxi, it looks too ordinary. "Maybe... This is the characteristic of the sun. Look at the people here, they are very retro in their clothes, so it is very possible for the sun god bow to be retro." Lin Feng smiles, and he can only explain this. At this time. A man beside him said with a smile: "it''s the first time you two have come to the sun to participate in the God bow Festival." Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "yes, brother, can you tell us something about the divine bow?" "In fact, it''s all made of metal bows of our God. But this time, the bow of God is quite unusual. It''s said that at the moment when the divine bow was born, the tower of heaven was shocked. I don''t know if it''s true or not. " "Oh? How can such a thing happen? There must be something special about this year Lin Feng felt a little surprised. Can make the sky tower of the sun appear abnormal. Maybe this bow is an artifact. "Yes, we''re lucky. Although the bow comes out only once in 30 years, the days are not fixed. We can come here as soon as Shengong is born. Maybe we can really take Shengong home! " Chapter 249 On the Sendai. There is an endless stream of people coming to challenge the bow. We will take the stage one by one in order to challenge. But half a day passed. No one can pull the bow successfully. After all. If you want to pull the bow, it''s useless to rely on strength. Otherwise, the God of the sun would have left his bow. What else is bow day. At this time. A figure that made Lin Feng feel familiar came to the stage. He was the prince Jiang Fei who had a conflict with Lin Feng at Tiandao Galaxy checkpoint before. After Jiang Fei came to power. He rubbed his hands hard. Full body capacity. Grab the bow. "Let''s see how powerful the prince is!" Jiang Feiyun had enough strength to pull hard. Although the bowstring hasn''t been pulled, it suddenly gives out a clear light sound! God bow sounds. This is a very rare phenomenon! Generally speaking. People who can make the Bow sound are likely to pull the bow string. Seeing this, Jiang Fei was very proud. He arrogantly looked in the direction of Lin Feng, and put a disdainful smile on his face. As if to say: look, hillbilly, this bow is Laozi''s. Seeing this, Lin Feng sneered and said, "I''m sorry, but Jiang Fei can''t pull this bow." What you say is what you do. It''s working! "Well, you''ll see! I''ll show you the power of the prince! " Jiang Fei moved his arms again. Full body strength into your arms. Drink! On the Sendai. Jiang Fei''s whole body is full of muscles. The forehead was covered with beany sweat. He has almost used up all his strength. But this time. It''s not just the bowstring that doesn''t move. The bow is silent! Jiang Fei was stunned on the spot. This is unscientific! Everyone around also followed with a sigh. "It''s a pity that the sound of pulling the bow string out indicates that it''s very likely that the bow has been pulled apart, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been approved by the burning sun bow after all." "It''s a pity. If we let Jiang Fei pull it off, we won''t have a chance? Do you have a hole in your head? " "Hey, I come here just to join in the fun. I never think I will be chosen by the divine bow." "...". JIANG Fei stood on Sendai for a long time without saying anything. Straight there. He just felt very close! Once the black bow can meet the wind. When he competes for the throne in the future, he will be like a duck to water! Why can''t it work all of a sudden? I can''t figure it out! Is it because that bumpkin Lin Feng tainted himself with bad luck? Jiang Fei is not willing to walk down Sendai. When he passed by Linfeng and Lingxi. He gave them a scornful look. "What are you looking at? Although the prince didn''t pull the divine bow, he can make the divine bow pronounce. This is very close to the chosen one. You should be envious." Jiang Fei said with hatred. "Cut, failure is failure, still in this swagger, you are not ashamed!" Angel Lingxi is not willing to show weakness. "Well! I failed. What''s the matter? It''s like you can make it. A birdman, a villain from the earth, I''d like to see how you two foreign wastes can be recognized by the divine bow. " Jiang Fei sneered. The God bow of the burning sun recognizes the Lord at random. But from past experience. The challenger has a higher chance to open the blood bow. Outsiders like Lin Feng and Lingxi. Jiang Fei affirmed. They can never pull the bow! so. Jiang Fei did not leave the meeting immediately. He is ready to wait for Lin Feng and Lingxi to fail. And then laugh at them! Chapter 250 Facing Jiang Fei''s defiance. Lin Feng and Lingxi are too lazy to take care of each other. A prince I don''t know. If not, this is the main city of the sun system. They can kill at will. Next. There''s another group of people on the stage. But all failed. Even a man who can make the Bow sound has never appeared again. "See, the prince didn''t pull the bow, but it''s rare. You''re a god horse." Jiang Fei has been following Lin Feng and angel Lingxi. He was disgusting them all the time. This makes Lin Feng''s heart rise a little bit of killing. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, he wanted to challenge the bow. It is estimated that he will be educated long ago. Soon. The team finally reached Linfeng and Lingxi. "Lingxi, you come first." Lin Feng Road. "Good." Angel Lingxi steps forward. She took the bow of the sun in her hand and pulled it hard. Then he shook his head helplessly in the direction of Lin Feng. This bow is really special. There seems to be some strange matching technique. If it doesn''t match exactly. It can''t be used at all. But Lingxi can''t parse the bow data. She couldn''t say exactly what to match. "Hillbilly from the earth, it''s your turn." Seeing that Lingxi failed to bow, Jiang Fei gave a sneer, and then turned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave him a cold glance, and then stepped onto the stage. He went to the bow and studied it carefully. The sun bow is really special. It''s not made of metal or wood, but it''s a little heavy when you hold it in your hand. It feels very special. "Hey, are you OK, earth guy? Why are you dawdling there? Do you think you can open it after watching it for a long time? It depends on fate. Do you have that fate? " Jiang Fei saw that Lin Feng didn''t move, so he called out at the top of his voice. Jiang Fei''s words are unreasonable. But the audience burst into laughter. Everybody''s waiting for the stage. There''s no one here who''s wasting your time. Lin Feng ignored them. He grabbed the bow and pulled it hard. Lin Feng''s attribute is very high now. If he only competes for strength, he is not even Lin Feng''s opponent. But just like the people in the sun said. No matter how powerful you are. As long as it is not recognized by the divine bow, it is impossible to pull the divine bow. Otherwise there will be so many fierce generals in the sun. I''ve already separated the bow. What else is the bow Festival. "Don''t waste your time. You''re a country bumpkin from a small place. Do you want to touch the sun bow? Stop daydreaming Jiang Fei continued to laugh. "That''s right. Hurry down. I''m still waiting to lead the bow home." "Can you, Prince Jiang? Where is this man from? I''ve never seen him before." "Earth, have you heard that?" "No, it''s from the country, isn''t it?" There were all kinds of voices under the stage. Lin Feng ignored them. He released the domineering power of seeing and hearing. I feel this bow carefully. Sure enough. Lin Feng felt that there seemed to be a strong and special energy in this divine bow. If it''s a full blow. I''m afraid God can''t resist it. After thinking about it, Lin Feng started again. Then. Lin Feng buckled the bow again. Hum! All of a sudden. Above the bowstring. The sound of tiger and leopard, the roar of dragon and the song of bird. All kinds of divine sounds sounded together. Surprise everyone! "He... He really opened it!" "Can a stranger pull the bow?" "What''s the matter with the sound? I''ve never heard it before." "God, it''s a long experience this time!" Chapter 251 Listen to the sound of tiger and leopard. Jiang Fei was also full of disbelief. "It''s impossible," he said in a loud voice! There must be something wrong with the bow! He''s a country bumpkin from the earth. How can he pull the bow of the sun god At this time. Lin Feng''s face sank. Jiang''s words were repeated to him. It has already made him unhappy. I can only see. Lin Feng draws the bowstring to a full moon. All of a sudden. Thunder roared and electric arcs sprang up. The power of thunder and lightning condenses a small arrow. Just in the direction of Jiang Fei! Jiang Fei saw that the direction of the bow was aimed at his face. It''s a thrill in my heart. He was aimed by the bow as if his soul were locked in. "What do you want to do? This is the main city of the scorching sun. How can you be presumptuous here... "Jiang Fei was shocked when he saw the lightning in Lin Feng''s hands. Lin Feng did not speak. The finger that buckled the bow string suddenly loosened. Whoosh! In the air. As if there was a thunderbolt, deafening, towards the face of Jiang Fei. "Please show mercy!" "Don''t hurt him!" The soldiers in the scorching sun were shocked to see that Lin Feng actually started. They wanted to stop him, but it was too late. The arrow is shot. It''s very powerful. Click! When everyone thought Jiang Fei would be shot by thunder. The thunder suddenly flashed. In an instant, it was divided into four thunderbolts. Whoosh, whoosh! Four feather arrows were shot at Jiang Fei''s hands and feet. Break his hands and feet! "Ah Jiang Fei let out a cry of pain. It''s like killing a pig! "It''s an artifact that can be retracted and released freely." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. He didn''t seem to hear anything about Jiang Fei''s howling. The power of divine bow is incomparable, and it can be retracted and released freely. After starting. It can definitely bring his long-range combat capability to a new level. At this point. Jiang Fei fell to the ground like a pool of mud. The cold sweat on the forehead flowed down one after another. The crotch is wet. His hands and feet have been abandoned by Lin Feng. The pain is deep in the heart. But with the technological level of the black wind civilization, it is not difficult to recover. Lin Feng put away the bow, then looked at Jiang Fei coldly and said, "this time I just want to teach you a lesson. If you dare to disrespect the angel and the earth again, I will kill you." Lin Feng is invited by Lei Yan. As a guest. If you kill a prince at will in the main city of the burning sun. There is something wrong. But there are lessons to be learned. It''s also a prestige for the earth. Jiang Fei clenched his teeth tightly. The pain from his limbs almost made him faint. His hatred for Lin Feng soared to the extreme. Jiang Fei always believed that. Lin Feng comes from a remote place. It can''t be very strong. Only after he got the bow can he burst out so powerful! This makes Jiang Fei feel jealous. If it''s Jiang Fei who pulls the bow. From now on. There is a place for Jiang Fei in the whole Tiandao Galaxy! What a pity! Hateful! The burning sun soldiers saw that Jiang Fei was not dead, but his hands and feet were abandoned. I can''t help but feel relieved. Although Jiang Fei is only the civilized Prince of Lieyang. If it''s the first day of bow day, there''s human life here. They are also to blame. However, there is no doubt that Jiang Fei''s speech has been taught many times. So. General Lieyang doesn''t want to stand up for him either. "Lin Feng, right? If you pull the divine bow, it means that you have won the approval of the strong sun divine bow. According to the rules, you follow me to the temple to register the information, and then the bow is yours. " Chapter 252 Lin Feng is not polite. Direct the bow into the system space. Even though he got it by cheating. However, the rule only says that those who can open the bow can get it. It''s not that we can''t use our means. Although Lin Feng''s words follow the law is not high level. Against the gods with the genetic engine. Most of them can resist. But the bow is a dead thing. Naturally, Lin Feng will rewrite the rules. Lin Feng is following behind several guards and is preparing to go to the temple of burning sun god bow. At this time. Suddenly a cold voice came from the sky. "Put the bow down!" The sound fell. A strong breath from the sky. A shudder for the whole Sendai! "It''s you? Xuantianji Lin Feng calmly raised his eyes, and his eyes swept to the sky. It is xuantianji who has been to the earth with Leiyan! I can only see. He was wearing bright silver armor, and his silver flame was surging. Like a silver armour God of war. Hanging over nine days. What a prestige! "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect to see you again. Put down the bow of the sun for me!" Xuantian looked down at Lin Feng coldly, as if the ancient god was looking at an ant. This makes Lin Feng feel puzzled. Last time on earth. Although let xuantianji Mangdangshan number to blow up. But the two fought with ice and fire. It''s half the weight. How dare xuantianji look down on him now? "Xuantianji, I''ve pulled this bow of the sun. According to your rules of the sun, the bow of the sun belongs to me now. Why should I put it back? Are you all rebellious people?" Lin Feng light smile, full of disdain to see Xuantian extremely one eye. Although xuantianji was fierce, Lin Feng was not afraid at all, and directly rose to the ideological aspect of civilization. Big deal. The diamond box is not open. Lin Feng imitated monkey brother and made another big scene. "Hum, the general just left the pass. I haven''t tried this bow yet. How can you let an outsider take it away?" Xuantianji''s voice was cold, and his tone was full of disdain from the superior to the inferior. Jiang Fei was shocked by his words. "General Xuan... Listen to my father, you are closing this time to attack the later period of the three generations of divine bodies. Now you look so beautiful, you must have made a breakthrough The civilization where Jiang Fei lived was under the management of xuantianji. So. Xuantianji was able to break through the later period of the three generations of shenti. It is also a good thing for the whole black wind civilization. Xuantianji glanced at Jiang Fei and said faintly, "yes, I''m lucky to be loved by the sun god. This time, I''ve made a breakthrough to the later stage of three generations of God." There was an uproar. The sun has been burning ever since. Another late God of war! When Jiang Fei heard the speech, he looked up at the sky with a smile. Although his limbs were abandoned, he still yelled at Lin Feng: "Lin Feng! Put down the bow! General Xuan hasn''t tried this bow yet! How can you take away from the earth the country bumpkin The bow of God chooses people. And xuantianji seems to be favored by heaven. He has pulled 22 bows in a row. Xuantian was very reluctant to let go of every opportunity to open the bow. Although those bows were not used by Xuantian, they all became the symbol of his glory. When Lin Feng heard the words, he gave a cold smile. He looked at xuantianji and said, "xuantianji, this divine bow, you can''t pull it away. But if you really want to try, you and I might as well make a bet to help the fun? " Chapter 253 Xuantian is very aggressive. Lin Feng put forward the gambling fight directly. Maybe. Xuantian really became stronger after breaking the boundary. But Lin Feng''s words and actions can influence the rules of divine bow. You know. Even the sun god Hongkun could not interfere with the rules of the divine bow. So. Lin Feng doesn''t have to worry about losing at all. "Well, how do you want to bet?" Xuantian is very cold. In broad daylight. Xuantianji if direct hand, forcibly with Linfeng grab bow. It''s not very nice to say. But since Lin Feng made a bet. I''ll be happy to accompany him. "The gambling method is very simple. If you can pull the bow, I will give it to you. But if you can''t open it, there''s nothing else. You just have to apologize to me in public. " Lin Feng took another look at Jiang Fei lying on the ground and said: "in addition, Jiang Fei has been disrespectful to me many times today. I have just said that if he dares to disrespect me again, I will kill him. I hope you will not stop me at that time." Xuantianji heard the conditions proposed by Lin Feng. I pondered a little. Then he nodded and agreed. Although it''s a great apology to Lin Xuanfeng in public. But for the sun bow. He had to bite his teeth and agreed. As for Jiang Fei''s life and death. He is just a prince of civilization. Kill and kill. He doesn''t care at all. But Jiang Fei was in a hurry. "General Xuan! You can''t promise him! The chance of opening the bow is too low! I don''t want to die! " Although xuantianji has pulled the sun bow many times. But this situation is compared with the number of God bow born. The low proportion is frightening. Xuantian looked at Jiang Fei coldly and said in a cold voice: "why, are you doubting our general? Do you think our general can''t pull the bow of the sun?" Xuantianji''s tone is indifferent, but with endless chill. After Jiang Fei heard that. I can''t help shivering. Xuantianji is not a good man or woman. If it makes him unhappy. He can kill Jiang Fei at any time. "The general misunderstood... Misunderstood..." JIANG Fei is also suffering now. But now. He can only place all his hopes on xuantianji. Lin Feng smiles and reaches for the bow. "General Xuan, I''ll find a suitable place to sit down first. It''s convenient for you to apologize to me later." Sure enough. Lin Feng found the most prominent position, sat up, and then threw the bow to xuantianji. Then he took out a bag of melon seeds. He knocked on himself. Xuantian saw this very well, and his face was like frost. He reached out and took over the bow. He looked at it briefly and sighed in a low voice, "it''s really not a common thing!" Xuantianji took away his blade, held the bow in his left hand, and the silver light in his right hand suddenly appeared, carrying enough magic power. ... ... everyone was watching Xuantian pull the bow nervously. The atmosphere dare not make a sound. On the whole Sendai. If there is no sound of Lin Feng knocking melon seeds. It can be said to be silent. After a while. "I said, general Xuan, you should hurry! Just now, Jiang Fei in your family said that the longer you pull, the more you can pull the bow. It depends on whether you have that life or not, but I think you look like you don''t have that life! " Chapter 254 Hear Lin Feng''s voice. Xuantianji''s face was a little purple. But after half a day of trying. He finally gave up the bow. The rules of the divine bow. Even he can''t change it. I just can''t pull it off. "Well, you''re lucky this time!" Xuantian snorted coldly and threw the bow back to Lin Feng. Lin Feng took the bow and arrow, still calmly eating melon seeds, vomited a mouthful of skin and said: "general Xuan, you don''t have any misunderstanding about the word" apology "? Were you just apologizing? " Xuantianji heard the words, and his face turned black in an instant. "Well, for today''s event, Xuan made an apology to you, Lin Feng!" "In addition, tomorrow, our God Emperor Hongkun will go out of the pass. After the ceremony, do you dare to fight with me?" Xuantianji''s voice was very sharp, and he began to fight against Linfeng. Lin Feng laughed and put the melon seeds away. He took the bow and patted it. He said, "OK, I''ll use this bow to teach you how to be a man." Lin Feng finished. The bowstring in my hand rings. Thunder arrow reappears. "You... You can''t kill me, I''m Prince Heifeng, Prince!" Cried Jiang Fei. Lin Feng sneered, "what if you are prince Heifeng? If you don''t make friends with the earth in the scorching sun, I, Lin Feng, will destroy your whole family!" After Lin Feng and angel Lingxi came out of the assembly hall of Shengong Festival. He was soon found by Lei Yan. He won the approval of the sun bow. He accepted the covenant of the God of war. Right now. Lin Feng has long been a celebrity. After Lei Yan got the news. Worry about right and wrong in the middle. So. He took Lin Feng back to his mansion. "Lin Xiaoyou, you really shouldn''t accept xuantianji''s engagement. He''s no ordinary God like snow. Xuantianji is the God of war of the sun. He is good at killing and felling. Now he has broken through the later three generations and is not so easy to deal with. " Lei Yan shook his head with a bitter smile. Xuantian is in the limelight of the sun. Even Lei Yan himself should be careful. As for Lin Feng. Although Lei Yan also admits that Lin Feng has great strength. But he is too young to have enough information. I want to fight with the God of war of xuantianji level. After all, it seems weaker. "Yes, Lin Feng. I heard that Hua Xia''s fight defeated Buddhism. He also suffered losses in xuantianji''s hands. Now that he has broken through, why should you accept his challenge? " Angel Lingxi also advised. Lin Feng is eating melon seeds in his hand and laughs with indifference. "I want to see the gap between me and the top. What''s more, even your God''s bow of the sun has recognized me. Why should I fear the God of war of the sun? Then you can see how I can educate him with my God''s bow. " Lei Yan smelt a faint smile, and then said: "it seems that Lin Xiaoyou has a lot of confidence in the divine bow, but this time the divine bow is very special. We have no chance with the divine bow. I don''t know if Lin Xiaoyou can see the teacher." The bow of the sun. In previous years, it was made of metal bow with bow and arrow. But this year''s bow is different. Not only is the material of the bow special. It can also automatically condense the thunder arrow. I don''t know if there are other hidden functions. If not for the scorching sun, the God bow Festival has been held for tens of thousands of years. It has long been a tradition. The God of the sun really doesn''t want Lin Feng to take this bow away. "It''s just a kind of equipment that can drive the power of thunder. I believe there are many weapons in Lieyang''s arsenal, nothing special." Lin Feng laughed, changed the topic, and said: "by the way, brother Lei has not told me. What''s the matter with you inviting me to the sun?" Chapter 255 In the original. The story about the way of the sun is very thin. When Lin Feng crossed. Even the big movie of the sun and the way of heaven hasn''t been shown yet. So. He couldn''t figure out what the sun god wanted to do with him. "To be honest with brother Lin, since the Sun God entered the Tiandao tower 7000 years ago, he never came out again. Now all the news about the sun god comes from Pan Zhen, the great general of the sun. " "This time, general Pan said that the Sun God needs to find a God with the power of ice to help him accomplish a great task. But what exactly is it. But general pan didn''t tell me to wait. " "However, no matter whether Lin brothers can help sun god this time, I am sure that the sun will not treat Lin brothers badly, at least I am not Lei Yan." The current situation of the sun is very special. Lena, the God of God, is very young and somewhat out of date. Although Hongkun, the sun god, is respected by thousands of people. But he lived in seclusion in Tiandao tower all the year round. Almost no one knows what his state is now. So. The real power of the sun falls on Pan Zhen alone. Although Lei Yan does not like to play with power. But in words. There are still some worries about the situation of the sun. Lin Feng naturally recognized this point. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Lei. If I have a chance to contact your sun god this time, I will help you find out about him." ....... General Lieyang''s mansion. Leiyan with Linfeng and Lingxi came to the door of Pan Zhen''s house. On the black door, two big copper rings on the face are golden and shining. Both sides of the gate. There is a pair of jade unicorns. It''s vivid. It''s full of ancient charm. Enter the general''s house. The three walked through a long corridor and came to a hall. The layout in the hall is antique. There are two rows of chairs. Many people were already seated in the chair. Obviously. Lei Yan, they didn''t come early. "Lei Yan, why did you invite an angel to help? I haven''t heard that angels are good at using ice. Are you trying to fool pan? " This is the man who speaks. He is big and powerful. When speaking, the voice is like a copper bell, and the eyes are like two red suns, showing a strange color of blood. Lei Yan took Lin Feng and Lingxi to his seat and said with a smile: "it''s not right that Xuan crocodile guards this. This angel friend is not my helper. This Lin Xiaoyou is from the earth. He is the one I invited. " Lin Feng silently glanced at the man. The sun has four guardians. Husha guards Yuanli, xuancrocodile guards xuankun, Shenglong guards Leiyan, and Chifeng guards yuxu. The one just now should be Xuan crocodile guarding Xuan Kun. But it seems. Xuankun''s face is not good, and there is no scruple about Leiyan''s face in his words. It seems that the relationship between the four guardians of the sun is quite complicated. "Lei Yan, I don''t think you are a fool. Can you find a hairy boy from the earth to help me do great things? What ice master can be found in the hell place on earth. " The tone is not full of mystery. Ice control. In fact, it''s not a great ability. But this time, Apollo needs an ice master. Not just anyone. Lei Yan heard xuankun''s words full of gunpowder. Still not irritated. He just gave a faint smile and said: "I don''t go out many times these years, so I don''t know anyone. I''m very lucky to find Lin Xiaoyou to help me." Chapter 256 Hear Leiyan perfunctory answer. Xuankun disdained to smile, the speech is still aggressive. "Cut, Lei Yan, I think you are getting worse and worse. It''s better to go home early to provide for the aged and give up your position as the guardian of the holy dragon to the young people." Leiyan still quietly smile, "old man let virtuous in fact is not no good, but the appointment and removal of the four guardians, still have to be decided by general pan." After Lei Yan said that, he took a look in the direction of Pan Zhen. Pan Zhen has been quietly watching Leiyan and xuankun bicker. There was no voice in the whole process. At this time, I heard Lei Yan''s words. This is a faint smile. "Well, brother Lei, don''t care. Xuankun has been like this for thousands of years. You don''t know him yet." "Xuankun, everyone is sharing their worries for me. Don''t say a few words. It''s like taking gun medicine all day." Pan Zhen comforted Lei Yan symbolically, then looked at Lin Feng and said with a polite smile: "this must be Lin Feng, the God of war of the earth star. You are making a lot of noise in Lingxiao city recently. I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to control the ice. It seems that you will be wonderful in the battle with Tianji." Lin Feng also gave pan Zhen a smile and said, "it''s just a little skill. I don''t think it''s worth mentioning. There are so many talents here today. I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Well, you just know! We invited all famous experts this time! " Xuankun snorted coldly. Lin Feng looked in the direction of the crocodile guarding xuankun. Beside xuankun. There was an old man in a white centipede shirt. The old man has silver hair and chills all over his body. Although his appearance is similar to that of Shenhe man, his face is animal. After the old man came in. I didn''t look up at anyone. The attitude is very high. It''s as if no one is in his eyes. "Lin Xiaoyou, xuankun seems rough, but in fact he is both rough and subtle. He is xuantianji''s uncle. You must be careful when dealing with him." Leiyan secretly introduces xuankun to Linfeng. Lin Feng nodded. I thought xuankun was arrogant. Look at it this way. Since he is xuantianji''s uncle. That must have known the details of Lin Feng for a long time. But xuankun always pretended not to know, but ran them with words. It''s really old-fashioned. The crowd waited for another moment. When everyone''s here. Pan Zhen finally stood up. "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s let pan explain to you the purpose of this time!" Then. Pan Zhen explained to the public the purpose of inviting them to come here this time. It''s an explanation. But pan Zhen didn''t make the real intention of emperor Hongkun clear. He just took out a bead with a chill. Then he said to you: "you must have heard that Apollo needs to find a master who is good at driving the ice cold force to help him accomplish a great thing. This pearl is made by the sun god himself. As long as you inject cold into the Pearl, if you meet the conditions, you can light the Pearl. And those who can light up the jewels can come with me into the tower of heaven to meet the sun god and discuss big things together. " "This..." Pan Zhen said this. Everyone in the hall looked surprised. It has been 7000 years since the Sun God entered the tower of heaven. Seven thousand years. If it wasn''t for these old subordinates, they would still be able to feel the powerful fluctuation of sun god Hongkun outside the Tiandao tower. They would have thought pan Zhen had imprisoned the sun god. But now. The sun god is finally meeting! Chapter 257 "That''s right. If you want to meet my God in Tiandao tower, you have to set up some tests. Otherwise, if you let those fishy eyed people go in, it will make people laugh." Xuankun looked at Lin Feng with disdain, and then stood up from the chair. He raised his hand and said: "this is the king of the frost WUS from the Styx river. The frost WUS are naturally good at driving ice. I think you have heard about it." Pan Zhen brightened his eyes and said: "it turned out that the frost WUS were the strong. I heard that in the battle of form, although the animal civilization was defeated by Shenhe, the frost WUS frozen the whole galaxy, which stopped the angels and gave the animal civilizations a chance to retreat into the Styx. But now the frost Wu clan seems to live in the depths of the Styx river. I didn''t expect that the Xuan Guardian could invite the frost Wu King. It''s really intentional! " Right now. The old man of the frost Wu clan finally slowly opened his eyes. He looked around for a week with cold eyes. Then he said: "there are still many masters of Shenhe. Since Shenhe is known as the strongest body in the universe, let''s go first. If you can do it, I will disdain to do it." Frost Wu King''s voice is hoarse, the sound that sends out, resemble metal to rub. "Hum, arrogance!" Frost Wu King''s remarks caused dissatisfaction. He said so. To be clear is to look down on them. Pan Zhen looked at xuankun, then a faint smile. "In that case, please try it first." General pan invited a certain glacier to try this time Husha guards Yuanli urn and says. "Oh? It''s said that everyone is good at making ice. Thanks to the ice God Pan Zhendao. Ice civilization is one of the top ten civilizations in the universe. It is said that they were born to make ice and snow. Very powerful. "Hum, in that case, Bai will do his duty." It''s like a glacier. He gave the king a cold glance. Then he gave a cold hum. Go to the center of the hall and pick up the Pearl. Boom! The cold air in the body of the glacier Saint son overflowed, making the whole hall filled with a deep chill. Countless cold air through the body, all gathered into the Pearl. But the pearl is like a dead thing. There was no response at all. "It''s a long time since the pearls are bright. Yuanli, what you are looking for is not a fake. " Xuankun sneered. "Hum!" He snorted a cold voice. I went back to my seat. I closed my eyes. "General pan, what I invite is Tianjiao of cold wind civilization. They are good at driving cold wind. Let him have a try." "Well, thank you!" The cold wind makes a move. An icy cold wind suddenly flows out of the wormhole and slowly merges into the Pearl of the sun. At this time. The Pearl made a violent shaking. This made pan Zhen look forward to it. But in the end, there is still no light. "If you don''t have any pride, it''s a shame." Xuankun mumbled again. "General pan, I invited... " general pan, this is a famous... "general pan, I invited Shang Feng, the general of ZIWEIXING, to do this." ... after a try. The whole general''s mansion is turning into a cold purgatory. However, pan Zhen''s jewel has never given off a ray of light! Chapter 258 A group of God''s proud son. But no progress has been made. This makes pan Zhen feel anxious. Although a lot of people are passing it on. Pan Zhen may have been holding the emperor in order to order the princes. But pan Zhen knew it. He is absolutely loyal to the sun. This time the Helios thing is crucial. If you can''t find the right person. I''m afraid it will delay the great event of the sun. At this time. Xuankun stood up. He moved his shoulder and said with a haughty smile: "King frost Wu, I think they are all wine bags. Don''t let them delay their efforts. You''d better come in person!" Xuankun felt that the time had come. It''s time for him to come out and perform. "This..." Pan Zhen''s eyes swept over the faces of several other invited experts. Seeing that no one wanted to come out, he said, "well, I''ll take care of the frost Wu King." The jewel is strange. All the experts in front can''t light it up. The rest of the so-called experts. Although they are also good at driving ice. But compared with the proud son in front of us. There is still a gap. No one else can. They''re even worse. So I don''t want to lose face. Frost Wu King opens eyes again, his light way: "Xuan Kun, remember what you promised me." Xuankun laughs and says, "don''t worry, old centipede. I have a lot to say. As long as you can help my God do something great, I won''t treat you badly." Frost Wu King smell speech, no longer pay attention to xuankun. His hands were in a strange posture. Next. Chills came out of his head. Turn into an ice dragon in the air. The ice dragon soared into the air, breaking out a chilling chill. Even the ice God son could not help but feel cold in his heart. "Go The cold turns into a dragon. Towards the Pearl. Hum!!! All of a sudden. There seems to be a great road in heaven and earth. The sun is shining at last! "Light up, light up!" "The old centipede really has some skills!" "Ah, that bastard xuankun is cheap again!" "I knew where he was from the Styx." People see the jewel shining. In the eyes all not from leak out the complicated appearance. Envy, jealousy, reluctance, all kinds of feelings. However, pan Zhen frowned tightly, as if not satisfied. Seeing the situation, xuankun didn''t understand and asked, "Lao pan, what do you mean by frowning? Isn''t the frost Wu King I invited already making the bead shine?" Pan Zhen grinned bitterly for a while, and then explained: "the light is bright, but the light of the pearl is weak. I''m afraid it may not be able to meet the requirements of the sun god." Frost Wu King a listen to this words, not from sneer repeatedly, "since Pan general don''t see old man, that invite another wise." Pan Zhen immediately laughed and said, "don''t blame the king of frost Wu. Since no one else can light it up, I''d like to thank the king of frost Wu for coming with me to see the Sun God first." Seeing this, xuankun smiles at ease. Anyway. As long as the old centipede can see the sun god. That''s a credit. At this time. Xuankun glanced in the direction of Lin Feng again. He sneered and said, "don''t worry, isn''t there a master who hasn''t done anything before, Lei Yan, or you''d better let this master from the earth have a try?" Xuankun said this. There was an uproar. Pan Zhen was also slightly stunned. Even the beast king who is proficient in ice can only reach this level. What can a god of war from the earth do? Chapter 259 Pan Zhen also knows that xuankun''s move just wants to make Lei Yan lose face. He is going to help Lin Feng say a few words. At this time. Xuankun beside a person suddenly also laughed. "I just received a report from my subordinates. It''s said that Lin Feng, the God of war, is only 25 years old. He is really a" young hero. " When the man said a few words about young hero. The tone was obviously odd. Obviously not praising Lin Feng. Everyone listened. I couldn''t help laughing. A God in his twenties. It is estimated that it is also a puppet born by a great God. Even if he began to practice the ability to drive the ice from the womb. It''s only 20 years now. There''s nothing powerful about it. "Well, I said Yu Xu, you''re not right to say that. They''re just a little younger. Why can''t they be young for a purpose? Maybe they''ve really polished this jewel?" Xuankun said, his face showed the meaning of ridicule. This time. Lei Yan must have lost face. Actually from the earth that kind of ghost place to find a God, but next year''s hair. In the face of people''s contempt and ridicule, Lin Feng is similar to Lei Yan, he just smiles lightly. Then. Lin Feng stood up and said with a smile. "It seems that everyone is expecting me. In that case, I''ll try." At this time. As soon as xuankun''s smile closed, he looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "how dare you go up? You are not afraid of tigers Xuankun just wanted to make Lei Yan lose face. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng really dared to jump out. This is clearly not to give him face. Lin Feng took a few steps forward, and said, "why, is this a threat to me? If you don''t agree, you can make an engagement with me just like xuantianji. You''ll only show off your eloquence here, and you''ll be the guardian of the sun? " Lin Feng''s voice fell. There was a lot of noise. I''m afraid the boy from earth is not crazy. A xuantianji is very difficult to deal with. How dare he take the initiative to challenge xuankun? "Lin Feng! You want to die! Then I will help you! " Xuankun was furious in his heart, and his red flame flashed. He wanted to kill Lin Feng on the spot. Lin Feng saw this, also cold hum a, body gold domineering. No fear. Even Mo ganna dares to hate him, not to mention xuankun. But then. Pan Zhen''s figure flashed. In the middle of the two. His eyes drooped, light vision swept xuankun. "Xuankun, enough is enough." Pan Zhen''s city hall is very deep. He saw that Lin Feng and Xuan Kun were at war. But Lei Yan was still sitting on the chair. Pan Zhen suddenly understood in his heart. This Lin Feng mostly has his outstanding points. That''s why Lei Yan was very relieved of Lin Feng. Otherwise, with Lei Yan''s character. In this case. Absolutely will not stand by. "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t worry. You are my guest in the sun. With me, pan Zhen, no one dares to hurt you." Pan Zhen also wants to attract the strong from the earth. After all. He doesn''t want Lin Feng to be the second monkey king. Xuankun snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, pan Zhen is the great general of Lieyang. This kind of face still needs to be given. Lin Feng saw this and said with a smile, "thank you, general pan." Lin Feng finished. Walk slowly to the center of the hall. He stretched out his hand and took the Pearl of the sun in his hand. He looked in the direction of xuankun. "Xuan crocodile guard, then I can start?" Chapter 260 In the face of Lin Feng''s defiance. Xuankun sneered, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Feng. It''s just a god of the earth. After it''s over. He can then be crushed to death. But now. So many people are watching. If he talks with a younger generation, won''t he make everyone laugh? All the people sighed at this. If it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and when they give birth to horns, they are afraid of wolves. This kind of time. How dare Lin Feng take the initiative to fight xuankun? It''s killing me. But Lin Feng didn''t care. He put the Pearl of the sun in his palm. Then. Absolute zero range launch. The absolute zero region represents the extreme low temperature. After the skill is launched. A field from Yin to cold suddenly appeared. This let frost Wu King all not from for it move. "It''s so cold. Is this earth man really a master?" Glacier son opened his eyes and said in surprise. "The universe is vast. We are like ants. It seems that we should not despise any remote planet." The cold wind also sighed. "Yes, maybe we should go to earth to see what kind of planet can give birth to such a God." Another Tianjiao opens his mouth. "Hum, don''t put on airs there. The bead doesn''t shine at all. What are you boasting about?" Xuankun snorted coldly, then said with disdain. Lin Feng smiles. In the area covered by absolute zero field. Everything is silent. There is no energy. Light energy, nature can not survive. Then. Lin Feng put the Pearl back. The absolute zero field is gradually retracted. At this time. Baozhu suddenly began to tremble, the moment issued a huge sound, deafening! "This is... What''s going on." People are puzzled. Next. A spider silk suddenly appeared at the top of the Pearl. Click, click, click! Almost for a moment. Spider like cracks all over the sun. Boom! A blazing cold light suddenly appeared. The jewel turned into powder. Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately pulled down his face and said, "general pan, are you too weak for this pearl? Do you want to touch porcelain? I''m too poor to pay for it. " Pan Zhenmu was stunned. He saw that Lin Feng was the first to make trouble. He was speechless for a moment. Husha guards Yuanli and turns to Leiyan and asks, "Lao Lei... Was that the jewel shining just now?" The cold light just now was so blazing that it was just dazzling. I don''t know if it was a pearl. "I don''t know. Let''s wait for general pan to make a decision." Lei Yan also shook his head speechless. I know Lin Feng has some skills. But I didn''t expect him to blow up the test jewel. "Hum, bold Earthlings, they have destroyed the jewels refined by our God. You can''t get out of the general''s house today!" Xuankun cried out. Lin Feng looked at him contemptuously, then looked at Pan Zhen. Pan Zhen pondered for a long time. When the sun god gave him the Pearl, he didn''t say that it would explode. What''s more. He was also a little frightened by the burning of the road just now. "Well, if not, Lin Feng and frost Wuwang can go with me to see the sun god. No matter whether they can help our God accomplish great things or not, the sun will not treat you badly." But then. But the frost Wu King snorted coldly and said, "no, if your Sun God needs the power of extreme cold, the boy from the earth is really better than me." Frost Wuwang said this. Everyone was shocked! Even the king of frost Wu, a superior master, admitted that Lin Feng was better than him! Chapter 261 Tiandao tower. It''s eighteen stories high. The whole body seems to be made of bronze. It''s covered with mottled old marks. It exudes an indescribable flavor. "I heard that Tiandao tower had been standing here long before the appearance of creatures in the sun star. Today, it''s really mysterious." Lin Feng sincerely praised. According to the display of treasure chest map. There is a diamond treasure box in Tiandao tower. But this time. The position of the treasure chest is hazy. It seems to be at the top of Tiandao tower, but Lin Feng can''t see any treasure chest at all. What''s more. On the map, there seems to be a Tai Chi like pattern at the bottom of the treasure chest. Lin Feng was a little confused. He stood under the tower. I want to explore the tower of heaven. But what Lin Feng didn''t expect was that seeing, hearing, and lusting could not invade the Tiandao tower. Pan Zhen smiles and tells the guard to push the gate open and take Lin Feng into the Tiandao tower. "There are many secrets in Tiandao tower, but only my God Hongkun knows it. I can only take you to the first floor here. You can walk up the steps over there to the top floor, and you can see my sun god." Lin Feng took a curious look at Pan Zhen. With Pan Zhen''s power and strength. He''s still dead set on Apollo. I don''t know what kind of God Emperor Hongkun is. Pan Zhen takes Lin Feng to the entrance of the stairs. Lin Feng looked up in the direction of the stairs. The stairs wound up. Each floor seems to have thirty-three steps. Lin Feng went upstairs alone. Up the green steps. Every step. There seems to be fairy sounds in my ears. If not along the way, Lin Feng can clearly see the appearance of each layer of Tiandao tower. He almost thought he was on the way to heaven. "It''s strange that although these steps are extraordinary, why every floor of Tiandao tower is so ordinary." Lin Feng''s heart moved. The 18th floor of the ancient pagoda. From the bottom up, Lin Feng found that every floor was plain. There are some places. There are even leaves that have not been cleared. It''s not as mysterious as it looks outside. I don''t understand. Such an ordinary tower. Why is it possible to breed such treasures as the sun bow. "Maybe this is the way of nature? But isn''t this a world of technology? " Lin Feng murmured to himself and then shook his head. The universe existed for more than 10 billion years. But the sun civilization only existed for 60000 years. More angels, 100000 years. The destroyed Shenhe civilization is only 200000 years old. It was 200000 years ago. What is the world like? Who can make it clear? Maybe the so-called technology. It''s just one way to explain the road. The end of science is metaphysics. Maybe not a joke. Soon. Lin Feng ascended the 18th floor of Tiandao tower. The 18th floor. For the Chinese civilization on earth. It has a very special meaning. But the 18th floor of Tiandao tower. But it''s no different from the layers below. It''s still an old tower. The green and yellow ground. The only difference is. An old man in a red cape was sitting at the window. The cloak completely concealed his figure. The old man sat with his back to Lin Feng, as if he were an old monk. "You... Are the sun god?" Lin Feng asked. Hearing Lin Feng''s inquiry, the old man seemed to wake up from his dream. He gave a long sigh and said, "Pan Zhen has told me about you. At the age of 25, he became the God of war and was recognized by the sun god bow. Sure enough, the world has become more and more unstable." Chapter 262 After hearing Lin Feng''s voice, the old man turned back slowly. But. In front of Lin Feng''s eyes. It turned out to be a human skeleton with empty eyes! "Who are you! Why are you playing tricks here? " Lin Feng''s voice suddenly cold, a fairy talisman, in his hand, in case the situation changes, he can start the immortal mode at any time. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. I''m Hongkun, the sun god. I think pan Zhen has already told you the purpose of inviting you." The skeleton faced Lin Feng without opening his mouth, and his voice seemed to come from all directions. "Are you emperor Hongkun? Why is it like this? " Lin Feng frowned and did not relax his vigilance. Now the situation is really weird. Moreover, the plot of Tiandao tower is beyond Lin Feng''s knowledge. It''s seriously out of line. Who knows what''s going to happen. "It''s just a pair of skin bags. My soul has already merged with Tiandao tower." Emperor Hongkun said slowly. "Oh? Soul? How can Lieyang believe that? " Whether a creature has a soul or not is an unexplained mystery. Many civilizations believe that. The so-called soul. In fact, it is just a dark plane data, carrying the biological memory and thinking. "The Lieyang civilization used to be a science and technology civilization with very rapid development. Although it has been passed on for a long time, it has long been denied by science and technology. It was not until 7000 years ago that I ascended the second floor of Tiandao tower that I changed my view. " Lin Feng was surprised at the words. "Tiandao tower has been in the sun for thousands of years, but you only climbed the second floor 7000 years ago?" The more Lin Feng listened, the more confused he was. Is there any secret in the tower that he can''t see? "Yes, although Tiandao tower has been standing in the sun for tens of thousands of years, we can only enter the first floor of Tiandao tower. Until 7000 years ago, I finally cracked the entrance of the second floor by chance. Since then, I have never left Tiandao tower." "But all the way up, I felt that there was nothing special about the 18th floor of heaven." Lin Feng was puzzled and felt that things were strange. "Well, it''s not enough." The way of emperor Hongkun. Lin Feng was speechless, but he was not ready to ask. Because he knows. Many secrets are inhumane. "Seven thousand years ago, I ascended the second floor of Tiandao tower. Then it took me three thousand years to reach the 18th level of heaven. At that time. I thought the secret of Tiandao tower had been revealed in front of me. But then I found out. It turns out that there is a 19th floor above the 18th floor! " Lin Feng looked up. Sure enough. The diamond treasure chest is floating and sinking at the top of the tower. But he wanted to touch it, but he couldn''t touch it at all. "The 19th floor of heaven! I want to enter the hidden 19th floor of heaven. I have been here for four thousand years. Even the soul is integrated with the tower. Finally. I''ve cracked countless mysteries and found the last gate of the 19th floor of the way of heaven. " The sun god says finally, the tone changes of excitement matchless. The skeleton trembled. A flame rose from the sky. It''s in a picture of Taiji in the void above his head. "Tai Chi, negative Yin embraces Yang, Yin embraces a little Yang, and Yang embraces a little Yin. Yin and Yang coexist, mysterious and mysterious. It is the beginning of all things and the beginning of heaven and earth." The flame of emperor Hongkun soars to the sky. In the body of yang fish in Taiji. Yang fish suddenly bloomed endless red light. But in the red light, it seems a little cold! Chapter 263 Lin Feng looked at the Tai Chi pattern on the top of the tower. After a long silence, he fell into meditation. "This picture is the gateway to the 19th floor. According to my guess, as long as Xiaoyou can inject cold air into the center of yin and let the center of Yin hold the point of Yang, you can open this door!" Emperor Hongkun''s voice was urgent, and there was even a flash of soul fire in the eyes of the skeleton. Lin Feng thought about it for a while, then suddenly said: "you can ask me for help, but I need to know the secret of Tiandao Tower!" As the saying goes. It''s a rare commodity. Although Lin Feng has no strange goods in hand. But I want him to help. It''s not just empty talk. But emperor Hongkun obviously did not intend to tell Lin Feng an outsider. "The secret of Tiandao tower is related to the safety of the sun and the future of the whole universe. I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Lin Feng frowned. He knew that most of them would not agree to him. So he put forward the second condition. "Let me enter the 19th floor of heaven with you!" Emperor Hongkun continued to refuse: "you have not experienced the complete ordeal of heaven. Even if the door is wide open, you will not be able to enter the 19th floor." Lin Feng sun ran a smile, said: "do not tell me the secret, 19 I can not enter, then you tell me, why should I help you open this last Taiji door." Although Lin Feng came to the sun star for the treasure chest. But the treasure chest is a matter of chance. Who knows what can come out of the diamond box. So. If there''s a chance. He still has to beat the sun hard. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. I''ve already told pan Zhen. As long as you can help me open the door of the 19th floor, you can choose three artifact in the Lieyang weapons depot!" Although the sun civilization looks very retro. But technological capabilities are among the top five in the universe. The artifacts in the Lieyang Arsenal are of extraordinary quality. Let outsiders choose three. It''s already very generous. But Lin Feng sneered. "I''m sorry, I can''t dare to use the artifact of the sun. In case of a conflict with the God of the sun in the future, what back door do you leave in the artifact to blow myself up? Don''t I have to suffer a big loss? What''s more, does the sun god think that three pieces of sun artifacts are enough to compare with the secrets of Tiandao tower? " So called artifact. They''re all controlled by complex pieces of code. Even if the sun to Lin Feng. He didn''t dare to use it casually. It''s like he took cold ice lightning halberds earlier. Who knows if there''s a backdoor. What''s more. Just three pieces of the sun artifact in exchange for the chance to enter the 19th floor of heaven? Isn''t that a joke? When Sun God saw Lin Feng, he seemed very determined. He was silent for a long time. Seems to be thinking about something. All of a sudden. The skeleton in front of Lin Feng''s eyes flashed. a mini tower as like as two peas in the sky, flashed from the depths of the skull''s eyebrows. "It comes from the 18th floor of the way of heaven. It is not made by the sun, but bred by itself in the tower of the way of heaven. However, it is similar to the sun bow. It needs to be approved before it can be used. I can give you a try if you like. If you can let it recognize you as the Lord, it''s OK to give it to you. But if I don''t want to return it to you. What do you think? " "Good, deal!" Lin Feng''s eyes looked at the Tiandao pagoda, and immediately agreed without thinking. Chapter 264 Lin Feng can actually understand the original intention of the sun god. He wants to use a pagoda to lead Lin Feng into the game. But it is estimated that the probability that Lin Feng can activate the small tower is very small. So. In fact, the sun may only need nine artifact in the end. But. Lin Feng has the magic skill of following his words. We can''t deal with the big God. But it''s very useful to deal with these weird things. "Well, in that case, let''s ask Lin Xiaoyou to start!" Lin Feng nodded. Absolute zero range launch. Input the power of extreme cold into the Tai Chi diagram. Originally. There is no energy in the absolute zero field. Taijiyin fish should have been dead! But. Taiji is mysterious. Yin breeds a little Yang. Where are absolute things? Even the absolute zero field can''t make Taiji die out. Boom! The shady fish bloomed a dazzling cold light. Then. Sure enough, the cold sun is coming out! Boom! In the void, there is the sound of Tao Lun, which resounds through the sky. In the eyes of emperor Hongkun''s skeleton, the soul fire is flourishing! "Ding!" "Ding! Congratulations on opening the diamond box "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting all attributes: 500 points. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring a skill from the world of "covering the sky": the big finger of void Host: Lin Feng physique: 4875 strength: 4875 Agility: 4875 spirit: 4875 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: Mastery of skills in the world; skills: "armed color domineering": Lv9; "seeing and hearing color domineering": lv6; "absolute zero field": lv6; "wanjian Guizong": LV5; "Empty hand print": LV5; "words and actions": LV1; "instant step": LV7; "Huodun haohuoqiu": lv6; "Huodun Haohuo Mie": LV7; "fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword": lv6; "baqianliu": LV7; "Feilei": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "Wind barrier": lv6; "Wukong": lv6; "Requiem": LV1; Click to see more. skill points: 0; items: "grass blade" *1; "Manchu immortal mode experience symbol" *4; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" *1; "Angela''s magic book" *1; "free transformation Gaia foundation"; "" battle of armor ";" after opening the diamond treasure box ". Lin Feng''s attributes suddenly soared to nearly 5000 points! At this time, he is. It has the attribute of the middle of three generations of divine body. And all attributes have reached this level! "The big finger print of void? The move of the void emperor? It''s a pity that it''s not a complete void Sutra. " Lin Feng sighed in his heart. Cover the sky. The emperor of void, whose real name is Ji void. It is the honor of all ethnic groups in the ancient times. The void emperor fought all his life and was invincible in heaven and earth. He worked nine days, one person took seven forbidden photos. Beheading the three emperors, making an agreement with the emperor, protecting the world, protecting Beidou and destroying the spirit. Born for war, perished because of war, heaven and earth are sad, thousands of areas with weeping. And the big finger print of void. It''s one of the great skills of the void emperor! "Lin Xiaoyou, the door on the 19th floor of Tiandao is open. Please try to activate the tower as soon as possible. I''m going to explore on the 19th floor!" At this time, Lin Feng finally recovered. He looked up. The Taiji pattern above the head has disappeared. What appeared before his eyes was chaos. He tried. Sure enough. He couldn''t make it to the 19th floor of heaven. Then. According to the guidance of emperor Hongkun, Lin Feng drops a drop of blood to the top of Tiandao pagoda. At the same time. Do as you say! Chapter 265 Hum!!! In the void. Waves are surging. There are thousands of lights blooming in Tiandao pagoda. Lin Feng''s whole body is also full of spirit. The tower of heaven made a light sound. Then. Directly into the center of Lin Feng''s eyebrows. Lin Feng was delighted. This is obviously a success, let the small tower of heaven recognize the master! "Why? How could it be The sun god uttered an unbelievable voice, "how can you activate the pagoda of heaven?" It''s just that the sun bow is activated by Lin Feng. After all, there is one in 30 years. But the burning sun pagoda was a treasure that emperor Hongkun found after he broke into the 18th floor of heaven. It doesn''t work. But he also knows. This pagoda must be extraordinary. "Ding! The system has detected the power of Dao. Congratulations on the talent of the host: Zhenyan Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Then I was overjoyed. The basic function of Tiandao pagoda is suppression, which can be used to imprison and suppress the enemy. But the system also found a bit of power in the tower. Extracted the talent of Zhenyan. This time. Lin Feng felt that he had made a lot of money. Zhenyan. It can suppress all heat. It can be said that with this talent. Lin Feng no longer has to worry about the God of the sun. Lin Feng happily accepted the sun pagoda, then looked at emperor Hongkun and said: "Sun God, what do you mean by this reaction? Do you think I can''t activate this object, so you make this condition? " "This..." Rao Shi Di Hongkun has lived for tens of thousands of years. At this time, he didn''t know how to answer, so he quickly changed the topic, "by the way, what''s the function of this pagoda of heaven, can you tell me?" Although emperor Hongkun has been in charge of this small tower for thousands of years. But it doesn''t work. You don''t know the function. Lin Feng laughs, and then leaves a word to the Sun God: "it''s not enough for external humanity!" After Lin Feng left Tiandao tower. He thought of the last expression of emperor Hongkun''s skeleton. I feel like I really want to laugh. Not bad. Skeletons have expressions, too. That pair of soul fire, jump up, very vivid. "But it''s not my fault. The old man is so tight lipped that he won''t reveal the secret of Tiandao tower. It''s right for him to be depressed." Lin Feng thought in his heart. After the end of Tiandao tower. Linfeng and Lingxi. Around the sun star. I had a taste of the sun. I have to say. The traditional culture of Lieyang is well preserved. If it was the first time to cross the forest peak. Maybe I really thought that I was wearing to some mysterious land. "The whole affair of Lin Xuanfeng has been very fierce recently. Does it sound like you are going to fight with Xuanfeng?" Angel Lingxi is always worried about Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng is also very strong. However, xuantianji''s home battle has taken advantage. Just in case they''re sneaking in. Lin Feng is actually very dangerous. "Don''t worry, it''s just the rumors of people who eat melons." Lin Feng smiles. Recently. The two of them really heard a lot about xuantianji from the people on the road. The sun is the God of war. The pride of the younger generation. Although he has xuankun behind him. But on the whole. Xuantianji was promoted to the later stage of the third generation of the divine body step by step with his own efforts and the energy obtained through the credit. It''s very strong. The melon eaters are going to blow him to heaven. On the contrary, Lin Feng. From a distant unknown galaxy. He was only twenty-five years old. You already have the strength of the God of war. This is clearly the product of being encouraged. That''s it. Want to fight with xuanzhanshen? Chapter 266 The whole sun star. It seems that no one is optimistic about Lin Feng. But Lin Feng didn''t care much about these rumors. I''m a hang up player. What strategy can I discuss with you? "Lingxi, do you think I should take the opportunity of xuantianji''s engagement to fight with him? Otherwise, what''s the point of beating like this? " Lin Feng felt his chin, showing a thoughtful appearance. He made a lot of money this time. But don''t you have to bring something back to Liu Chuang? "No! Mr. Feng! Are you so sure you can win xuantianji? Even want to gamble? " Angel Lingxi looks at Lin Feng very speechless. Always feel that Lin Feng''s winning face is not big. "Of course, as you know, Liu Chuang has three generations of gene of DeNO in his body. Theoretically, he can become a God. But after he follows me, there is no energy to develop genes for him. I have to think about it for him Lin Feng is very serious. Now his strength has come up. We have to think about getting rich first and then getting rich. "Emmm... I think you''d better think about yourself first." Lingxi is speechless. ... three days later. The sun is burning in the north. Prison Dragon Valley. The mountains here are towering and majestic, and the nine mountains are like cages, forming a valley. Because of the dangerous terrain. So. The prison Dragon Valley is sparsely populated all year round. But today. The prison Dragon Valley is very busy. At the top of almost every mountain, there are many people. Even general pan Zhen and the four guardians of the sun came here. Nothing else. We all want to see what the earth''s warlord Lin Feng can do. Even according to the engagement of Jiexuan Tianji. In the valley. Lin Feng stands opposite Xuantian. The atmosphere of the whole valley is very depressing. Xuantianji looked at Lin Feng and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to fight. I hope your future affairs have been dealt with properly." Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to xuantianji''s provocation. Instead, he looked around and said with a casual smile: "don''t they all say that I will be defeated in this battle? How come there are so many people here today? How about you?" "That''s because everyone wants to see me, how to crush you, the weak man from the earth! Just like that smelly monkey, the God of War I defeated you in those years! " Xuantianji''s voice is full of disdain for Lin Feng. Lin Feng laughed and said, "well, since that''s the case, then you and I might as well make another bet?" Last bow day. Lin Feng also made a bet with Xuan Tianji. That time. Xuantian lost all his face. Before the battle, he asked Lin Feng to leave. A burst of ridicule, so Lin Xuanfeng did not want to accept. But I didn''t expect that. Lin Feng took the fight! And he offered to bet! "You were lucky last time, but this time we''re competing for strength!" Xuantian sneered. "Xuantianji, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you if you dare to gamble!" Lin Feng sneered. He really didn''t want to say that, in fact, last time it was strength, but you didn''t understand it. "Since you have sent it to your door, xuanmou naturally has no reason to refuse. Let''s say what you want to bet." Xuantian looks very proud, he is the God of war, there is no reason not to accept Lin Feng''s gambling. Lin Feng saw that xuantianji had agreed. I can''t help but feel happy. Next. Lin Feng turned his hand and took out a big halberd from the system space. "This halberd is called lightning halberd. It''s an artifact of the devil queen moganna. If I lose, lightning halberd belongs to you. If you lose, give me 100000 units of energy!" Chapter 267 After listening to the conditions proposed by Lin Feng. Xuantian was stunned. Xuantianji has heard of the name of lightning halberd. However. Now the lightning halberd is in Lin Feng''s hands. Is the power behind him the devil? At this time. Pan Zhen had already come down from the mountain. He went up to Lin Feng and said with a smile, "since it''s a gambling fight, it''s better to be a middleman for them." Lin Feng nodded. Give the lightning halberd to pan Zhen. Pan Zhen chest gold flash, a ray of light will be wrapped up lightning halberd, seems to be testing the authenticity of lightning halberd. "Well, yes, it''s moganna''s lightning halberd. If it''s dark energy, it''s about 100000 units." Since the discovery of dark energy in Shenhe civilization. There is a general definition of the dark energy standard used by super fighters in the universe. The energy that enables a super gene Shenhe creature to break through from its original state to a generation of gene warrior is called the dark energy of a basic unit. 100000 units. It means if there are enough genes. We can train 100000 soldiers. Of course. This seems to be a huge number. But I really want to spawn 100000 soldiers. The key is genes, not energy. But even so. 100000 units of dark energy is still enough for a soldier with the third generation super gene to cultivate from the original state to the real third generation soldier. For Lin Feng. It doesn''t need dark energy. But Liu Chuang needs it. Although Liu Chuang''s physical attributes are equal to those of three generations of soldiers. But his genetic development is still very low. If we can make use of these energy sources, we can develop his own genetic warfare capability to the level of three generations of soldiers. Then he will live up to the title of God of war. "Wait a minute, general pan. Although there is not much energy in 100000, the general has just made a breakthrough recently. He doesn''t have so much energy on hand." Xuantianji frowned and said that he was the sun god of war. He didn''t lack dark energy, but he had just left the pass, and his family had already used it. How could he have so much energy to gamble with. "What? You''re a god of war, you can''t get 100000 units of energy? Then what qualifications do you have to make an engagement with me? " Lin Feng showed a look of disgust. At this time. Xuankun stood up. He knew the difficulties of his eldest nephew, so he came out to help decisively: "Tianji, isn''t it energy? My uncle has plenty here. You just teach me a lesson today. If you lose, I say it''s just in case. Uncle will help you out with 100000 units of dark energy! " "Well, thank you so much, uncle!" Xuantian is very glad to hear that he never thinks he will lose, so as long as someone makes a mortgage, he can clean up Lin Feng and save him! Lin Feng looks at xuankun and xuantianji thoughtfully. The sun gods are really rich. Before. Lengbing asks Heifeng to come to Lin Feng for the lightning halberd. Both sides have been grinding for a long time. In the end, the devil gave 60000 units. So he was rejected by Lin Feng. Now it seems. She is poor! After the negotiation of the bet is completed. Pan Zhen said: "today''s gambling fight, although it is because of your own affairs, but you also represent the civilization of both sides. Therefore, the gambling fight can be divided, but it can''t hurt your life." Both sides of the gamble. One is the scorching sun. One is a guest who has just completed a great event for Apollo. No matter which side, pan Zhen can''t let him have an accident. After all. We want to maintain the national peace and people''s security policy of the sun civilization. If you don''t know the way of balance, it''s absolutely impossible! Chapter 268 Pan Zhen specially instructed both sides. Actually. From Pan Zhen''s point of view, he mainly wanted to warn xuantianji. People came all the way to help. You killed them. Then it got out. Who dares to help Lieyang? "Don''t worry, just let him die. It''s too cheap for him. I want him to experience a more painful experience of death!" Xuantian sneered. Although he was dissatisfied with Pan Zhen''s rules, he was confident that he could make Lin Feng regret that he had not been killed. "I hope your skill is as good as your mouth gun." Lin Feng sneered. How could he let Xuan Tianji install this ratio in front of him. The two men exchanged a word. Pan Zhen laughed awkwardly and politely, and said, "since we all feel that there is no problem, then this contest between the earth civilization and the Lieyang civilization will officially begin." After pan Zhen finished, he soared into the air. Back in his seat. He sighed. Young people. Sure enough, they are very angry. At this point. In the canyon. Only Lin Feng and Xuan Tianji were left. On nine peaks. All the eyes of the experts are focused on them. There was no noise in the whole prison Dragon Valley. It was like suffocation. Everyone felt an unprecedented depression. Finally. Xuantian extremely suddenly! The three pointed and two edged sword sweeps the whole army like a thousand troops, which arouses the eye-catching Shenyan. This may seem simple. But Shenyan surging, as if the heaven and earth can be burned up, extremely terrifying. But Lin Feng was not afraid. His sword came out of its sheath. He swept the sword with his left hand. The cold air of absolute zero covered the grass shaved sword. It seems to freeze the void. Boom! The cold air dances with Shenyan. The two gods of war fought together in the most direct way. On a mountain. Several old men in bachelor''s clothes are concentrating on Lin Feng. Although the affairs of Tiandao tower are top secret in the hot sun. But the burning sun Presbyterian Council still knows that Lin Feng has strong ice control ability. So this battle. It is also the first battle that Lieyang took the opportunity to analyze and collect Lin Feng''s information. Hum!! Lin Feng and Xuantian are very close to each other. Originally, I was playing both sides. All of a sudden. Xuantianji opened a heavenly eye on his forehead, and the heavenly eye suddenly shot out a divine awn. This move was developed after xuantianji was promoted to the later stage of the third generation of shenti. As long as the timing is right. You can definitely take your opponent by surprise. But it''s a pity. His opponent is Lin Feng. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Lin Feng sneered, and Shenluo Tianzheng flew all the shenmang and xuantianji. "With the template of Erlang God, I knew you would have such a move. I''ve been defending you for a long time!" "Fengdun: Super jade spiral hand sword!" At the moment when Lin Feng flies Xuantian pole, the sword in Feng Dun''s hand is sent out almost at the same time. Boom! Xuantian was so anxious that he turned his three pointed two edged sword into a dragon and rushed to Lin Feng''s spiral sword. Wind and fire meet. The rampant shockwaves spread rapidly around. Xuantianji has just stabilized himself. All of a sudden. A golden light bloomed behind him. Lin Feng transferred to the back of xuantianji with flying thunder. Xuantian was caught off guard and was blown away by Lin Feng. At the same time. In Lin Feng''s hand, the bow and string of the God of the sun ring. Thunder arc interweaved into a thunderbolt arrow, burst out tens of millions of Thunderbirds hissing, rushed to the sky! Boom! Chapter 269 This series of moves was learned by Lin Feng and Ruo Ning. Let''s fly the other side first. Then. While the other side is not stable. Use high-speed bows and arrows. For the first time, he used it in actual combat, and it really felt extraordinary! Boom. The thunder dispersed. Xuantianji''s dark alloy armor absorbs most of the damage. But his hair was still straightened by the thunder. His face was black, and he looked very embarrassed. Xuantian clenched his teeth and glared at Lin Feng. I had a fight with Lin Feng just now. From the process of fighting. Xuantian could clearly feel the powerful force in Lin Feng''s body. Generally speaking. Can make the divine body have such strong power. You can''t be good at space-time tactics any more. Because you want to use wormhole flexibly. Some attributes of strength and defense must be abandoned. But Lin Feng can take care of it! "No wonder you dare to accept xuanmou''s challenge. There are some tricks, but do you think I have no way to deal with space-time tactics?" Xuantian snorted coldly. Next. He made a strange knot in his hands. Boom! Ten red fireballs suddenly appeared. Surround xuantianji in ten directions. Fireball exudes a blazing light, as if ten rounds of gold! Horrible heat. Turn the prison dragon valley into a furnace! After ten fireballs of xuantianji appeared. There was no attack. It revolves around the whole body of xuantianji. "It''s a bit interesting that we used high temperature to defend the close combat method of time and space." Looking at each other, Lin Feng thought. Although Lin Feng is far away from xuantianji. But still can clearly feel the high temperature in the fireball. As long as there''s no special gene for the sun. It''s estimated that even if it''s cold ice, I dare not open a wormhole to get close. "If you think it''s just a means of defense, it''s a big mistake!" Xuantian narrowed his eyes very slightly, and his body was like a melting pot rushing towards Linfeng. With the speed of xuantianji and the ten suns, it''s like a natural disaster. "I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this God of war of the earth. I remember that general Xuan used this move to destroy a whole civilization that betrayed the sun. It''s powerful!" "I think general Xuan is a bit overqualified. Isn''t he just a space-time strategy? As long as he reacts fast enough, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all." "Maybe general Xuan wants to give Lei Yan Guardian a little face. After all, Lin Feng is the guest invited by Lei Yan guardian. It''s a good thing to defeat him with a big move." Xuantian rushed in very quickly. At the foot of Lin Feng, he dodged the attack of xuantianji. Sneer at the same time. "Is it great to have ten gold crowns? My bow, named Houyi, shoots your gold crowns!" Hou Yi. The evil god in the sun myth. Because he likes to destroy stars. I heard that Lin Feng named the sun god bow Hou Yi. Xuantianji was very angry. He rose to the sky. Ten rounds of gold and black are blooming with dazzling divine radiance, just like ten rounds of sun shining across the sky. Next. A powerful burst of dark energy in his body. He dived towards the forest peak. Lin Feng gave a cold hum. Reach out and bend your bow. This time. The thunderbolt is no longer gathered on the burning sun bow. It''s an ice arrow. This is Lin Feng''s ice arrow generated by using absolute zero field and combining with the sun bow. This is another function of the sun bow! In addition to condensing thunder arrows. You can also flexibly display the power of the user in the form of bow and arrow! Chapter 270 Whoosh! An arrow pierced the sky. However. It''s not a very slow reaction. Although he''s diving fast towards the peak. But he adjusted his posture. Avoid the cold arrow. But Lin Feng didn''t give xuantianji another chance to attack. He kept bowing his right hand. Whew, whew... countless cold arrows shot at xuantianji. Xuantianji once fought with Linfeng LV5''s absolute zero field. However, the power of the ice arrow now is much stronger than that at that time. Because the arrow didn''t melt because it was near Jinwu! So. Xuantian did not dare to make a hard connection. You can only keep dodging in the air. In the sky. The ice arrow is dense, the chill is dense. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly put away the ice arrow and aimed his hands at the direction of xuantianji. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Ice arrow is fast. Plus the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng. The speed is amazing. Xuantian was shocked. It can only drive Jinwu to fight hard. Boom boom! In the sky. She was shot by countless golden and black arrows in ten rounds. The vibration of the intersection of ice and fire resounds through the sky and the earth. Ten round golden crowns turned into nothingness in an instant! The little arrow of cold ice broke the golden black of xuantianji. People who don''t know about Lin Feng. All mistakenly think that this is the power of the sun bow. This makes them a little envious of Lin Feng. "I heard that it takes thousands of years for general Xuan to refine the ten rounds of Jinwu. Ten rounds is ten thousand years. He was shot by Lin Feng." "It''s a good time to say that the key is to refine these ten rounds of Jinwu, and the energy required is even more frightening. If it wasn''t for refining them, general Xuan would have been in the late three generations of shenti." "The bow of the God of the sun, which was born this time, is really a treasure. It''s a pity that it fell into the hands of an outsider." "If I didn''t get the approval of the divine bow and couldn''t pull the bow, I would like to steal it secretly!" "You can do it. You can''t even stop someone else''s arrow with your skill." Angel Lingxi has been listening to the scornful people looking down on Lin Feng before. At this point. Lin Feng was so powerful that he suppressed xuantianji with his arrow. This makes Lingxi suddenly feel proud of Linfeng. "Alas ~ ~ Lin Feng is indeed an excellent male god, but I don''t seem to be worthy of him..." "brother Lei... Things about Lin Feng seem to be different from what you told me before." Pan Zhen frowned. About Lin Feng. Lei Yan has reported to pan Zhen. Originally thought that at most is a god of war in the middle of three generations. But judging from today''s gambling. The strength of Lin Feng is going against the sky. Lei Yan gave a bitter smile and said: "general pan, what I said is what I saw with my own eyes. Maybe... He has been hiding his strength." Up to now, Lei Yan can only explain this. After all. Every time I see Lin Feng, I feel that he is stronger than last time. It''s really hard to explain. "Oh? Hidden strength? " Pan Zhen looks at Lin Feng thoughtfully. If he''s really hiding his strength all the time. Is the power that he reveals now really all of him? In the canyon. Lin Feng pointed to xuantianji with his arrow. The corner of his mouth was gently raised and he said, "xuantianji, do you want to admit defeat? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I go down with this arrow, you are likely to die." Just now, ten rounds of Jinwu of xuantianji were broken. The impact has made Xuantian extremely seriously injured. According to Lin Feng. Xuantianji couldn''t fight any more. If there is no one else here. Maybe he will shoot xuantianji directly. But the sun is all around. Lin Feng did not dare to kill the gods in public. Chapter 271 Lin Feng pulled the bow. Cold ice small arrow has aimed at the direction of xuantianji. Xuantian saw that Lin Feng''s tone was arrogant and his face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I! no "I''ll take it Lin Feng sneered, then raised his voice and asked: "general pan, you said before that the rule of this gambling fight is not to hurt his life, but if Xuantian refuses to fight again, I can hardly guarantee that he will not be hurt." Pan Zhen smelt speech wry smile. Immediately. He came to xuantianji''s side and put a pill into xuantianji''s mouth. "Tianji, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You lose this gambling fight." "General, I don''t agree!" "I''m the referee. It''s no use if you don''t agree." "Xuantianji". Pan Zhen can understand xuantianji''s mood. But understanding belongs to understanding. In order to fight for the spirit of life and death. This is from Pan Zhen. It''s a very stupid thing. It''s not God''s job at all. Like him. Even if the goddess of the sun is captured by the river Styx. Pan Zhen did not choose to fight with Styx. In this world. There are always better solutions than force. Lin Feng saw pan Zhen and announced the results. He folded up the bow with satisfaction. But his face suddenly turned white. He murmured in a weak voice: "this broken bow and arrow is a bottomless hole. It almost sucks up Lao Tzu''s inside information." People looked at Lin Feng''s pale face. They all took a breath of cold air. The mood became very complicated. "Yes, conservation of energy is the most basic law. It''s normal that the power of the sun bow is so great that it consumes a lot of energy." "It''s a pity that if general Xuan sticks to it a little longer, he will win naturally when Lin Feng''s oil is exhausted." "Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, it''s estimated that he''s hurt his inside information. For a while and a half, it seems that he can''t recover. Just for 100000 dark energy, I think he''s lost to grandma''s house." On the top of the mountain. Everyone was whispering. At this time. On a mountain. A man in white fell. He looked at Lin Feng with a smile and said, "Hello, God of war of the earth. I just saw that you are so powerful that I can''t help yearning for you. I also want to understand your Divine arrow. Can you?" Pan Zhen smell speech, brow a wrinkle, in the heart some not very happy. "Bai Wuque, most of Lin Feng''s body is no longer good. When you come out at this time, don''t you think that I am a generation who takes advantage of the danger of others?" People on the mountain also talked about it. Bai Wuqi looks at the crowd and then smiles. "People misunderstand me. I''m not going to fight with brother Lin again. I''ve recently built a Divine Shield, which is specially used to restrain element energy. So I want to test it with brother Lin''s divine bow to see whether it''s his bow or my shield. As long as one arrow, I''m willing to gamble with 100000 dark energy. " Xuantianji is the God of the sun. He gambles with Lin Feng to humiliate Lin Feng, but he doesn''t care about lightning halberd. But white is different. He is a God from the sun. Although I have some family background. But artifact is still very scarce. After all. It''s not the dark energy that makes artifact. So. If you can get lightning halberd, this valuable treasure without market. That''s for him. Nature is a great thing. Pan Zhen heard speech but frowned, way: "this burning sun god bow consumption of energy is too big, an arrow estimate also can''t?" Chapter 272 Pan Zhen actually meant well. He looked at this picture of Lin Feng. If you continue to open the bow. It might make the injury worse. But. After Lin Feng had a violent cough. He strongly supported and waved his hand: "general pan... You know, the earth is a poor place, and what is lacking most is energy. Today''s battle has already hurt my inside information. If I can win 100000 more dark energy, I won''t lose too much. Therefore, I can still shoot the last arrow. " After Lin Feng finished, he began to cough again and again, as if he could not stand still. The angel helped him to Lingfeng! Are you crazy! It''s not fatal to want energy! " Lin Feng shook his head and sighed, "you don''t understand. We poor people have no choice but to work hard. Please, brother Pan Zhen saw that Lin Feng was determined to be better. He had to agree. Bai Wuque smiles and offers a shield. Lin Feng took a few breaths of air, and then pulled the sun bow open again. This time. The speed at which he opened the bow became extremely slow. It was as if I had tried my best to pull the bowstring apart. But after that. It was a little golden arrow. Whoosh! Boom! The golden arrow has no equal sharpness. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it shoots the white shield directly! "This..." Bai Wuque said in surprise: "are you... Bai Wuque just wanted to say, did you Lin Feng do it on purpose. At this time. Lin Feng vomited a mouthful of blood. He sighed: "it''s not easy. In order to earn some energy, I have to fight for my life. This last arrow is really worth it." There is no lack of this picture of white forest peak. His face turned ugly. It seems! His luck is so bad! "Lin Feng! I want to compete with you! I want to compete with you in the battle of time and space. Whoever''s back is touched by the other party first will lose and gamble 100000 energy! " Bai Wukui has just retired. There''s another person out there who wants to challenge. Pan Zhen is going to give a reprimand. Are you going to be shameless one by one? Isn''t this a disgrace to the sun? But at this time. See Lin Feng figure flash away. Next. The man who spoke seemed to have been hit hard in the back. With a bang, he was kicked out by Lin Feng. "Brother Leiyan, I''ll trouble you for these accounts. You can help me to collect them later. I really don''t have the strength to ask for them any more." Lin Feng then vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and he looked listlessly toward the mountains: "you guys, is there anything else to compare? If someone wants to experiment with anything else, I might be able to fight the last battle." After Lin Feng finished. Pan Zhen quickly came up and stopped him. "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s suitable. If the inside information is too damaged, it''s hard to recover even if there is energy." Pan Zhen said, then raised his voice and announced: "today''s contest is over, let''s go!" When Lin Feng saw this, he only picked out the blue veins on his forehead. "Ladies and gentlemen, I may not be very good today, but if you want to communicate, you can come in a few days. I live in brother Lei''s house. You are welcome to communicate." Pan Zhen, Lei Yan. Lei Yan looked at Lin Feng speechless. Look at your acting skills, probably professional? Or full class? Although Lin Feng''s performance is very realistic. But Lei Yan doesn''t believe it''s true. After all. Lei Yan and Lin Feng have been in contact for several times. He has a general understanding of Lin Feng''s character. So. Lei Yan guess, Lin Feng this pit goods, mostly to pit people! Chapter 273 The earth. Since the main force of the gluttonous Legion was destroyed by the angel launched solar wind at Pluto''s big bug bridge. The gluttonous army began to retreat completely on earth. After that. China is full of waste. The sky blade No.7 hovers over juxia city like a sword. It''s like a pin for fixing the sea god. To settle the mind of Chinese people. But today. However, the atmosphere of the command center of Tianjian 7 became a little dignified. "What''s the matter, angel sister? She called us all early in the morning. Is Taotie back?" Liu Chuang yawned. From everyone''s expression, it is estimated that there is something wrong with the earth. Since the theocratic conference. The devil withdrew from China as agreed. Liu Chuang and they have lived a quiet life for a long time. But this morning. The angel sends out an important notice. At this point. Xiongbing company, special forces, angel, Liu Chuang, Qilin and Tony all gathered in the conference room. The angel''s face was solemn. She looked at everyone and said: "recently. We found a group of strange creatures near Bilin through the information network of Tianren 7. There is an angel beacon near the nearby star. We analyzed the data from the beacon. The results show that. They belong to the triangle civilization, which is different from the Shenhe creatures. They are very dangerous. " After listening to Lianfeng, Yingmei frowns slightly. She probably knows something about triangles. "General Du and I also studied about the body war for a period of time. After the beast civilization was defeated by Shenhe River, they retreated to the Styx River to survive, but the triangle has been floating in the depths of the universe. Now they should have no actual subject of civilization. How did they come to the galaxy now, and it came so suddenly! " Tens of thousands of years ago. Triangle is also a big life form in the universe. They have stronger brain development, and can continue to evolve. They can use many powerful abilities without using technology. After the war. The triangle was defeated by Shenhe. Now. They have disappeared from the universe for tens of thousands of years. "As for triangles, we have also heard that they are more mysterious than Karl, the God of death. We have heard that they like to colonize the planets with high sea coverage. The sudden appearance of this time in the galaxy, it is estimated that things will not be simple Kirin touched her chin and frowned. Liu Chuang said: "whether they are mysterious or not, as long as they dare to attack the earth, tianrenqi will launch the solar wind to put them out." In Liu Chuang''s opinion. The solar wind of tianrenqi is a magic skill. Much more powerful than any nuclear weapon. What triangle are you afraid of? "If it were as simple as you said, the Angels would not have called us all." Tony shook his head, he is not a pure soldier, but the overall analysis ability is much better than Liu Chuang. He said: "Mr. Tony is right. Triangles are hard to deal with. They are much more powerful than Taotie. And they sent some messages to the angel beacon, claiming that they wanted to communicate with us. " Zhixin doesn''t know much about triangle civilization. But it''s in the angel database. Triangles are very dangerous creatures. "Communication? What kind of communication? Can we have a look at the details? " Lianfeng asked. "Yes." Zhixin takes out a circular instrument, which carries some special information. Chapter 274 "We just deciphered the message from the triangle. They probably mean. Triangle found a planet called CYC around neighboring star, which has more than 60% ocean coverage. So they occupied it, and there they found the information that humans on earth had left behind. Then they detected the earth and found that the ocean coverage of the earth was as high as 71%. So they want to occupy the earth, but they want to listen to the angels Zhixin simply explained to you the information after decoding, and the expression on his face was a little angry. "Emma, this special code is to invade the earth, and ask Mao''s opinion! Do you really think the earth is a soft persimmon? Everyone wants to pinch it? " Liu chuangteng stood up and hit the table with a fist, making a loud noise. After Kesha fell. The universe has never been peaceful. Many civilizations that used to be in the name of angels began to betray angels one after another. Even those who didn''t betray openly, their relationship with angels also began to become aloof. Now. Even triangles driven to the edge of the universe are present in the Milky way. He kept saying that he wanted to listen to the angel. This is actually a kind of provocation! If Keisha''s still here. Who dares to ask the angel''s opinion? The opinions of angels are written in the code of justice and order! You can only abide by it! "Liu Chuang, don''t get excited. Since Zhixin has called us all here, we need to discuss the countermeasures." Tony will Liu Chuang back, Lin Feng is not in, he is responsible for leading the team. the angel nodded. Triangle is stronger than Taotie. And they have no taboos. Have the ability to clean the earth''s land, sea and air. Once they occupy a planet, they kill all other life forms. An interstellar invasion like this. In the code of our angels, it is an extremely evil act. So angels will judge them. But once there''s a big war on earth. It''s a risk to the entire Chivu system. So I''m going to meet them. Let''s see what they want to do first! Of course. Because this is a war on earth, I hope you can send a representative to join me. " In Star Wars, angels are not afraid of any power. But not the earth. I really want to fight with all my strength. In a few days, the sun is over. "Well, didn''t Feng ye say that moganna had a theocratic meeting, let''s let the devil do something?" Liu Chuang said. The sky collapsed, and the big one carried it. A bunch of gods will divide the earth clean. This kind of time. It''s time for them to go, isn''t it? "Hum, the so-called theocratic conference was initiated unilaterally by demons. Our angels don''t admit it, so they don''t need to show up!" Zhixin shook his head and refused. Now the angel has internal and external troubles. If it wasn''t for the fact that Morgana had stopped attacking the angel, she would have won the battle with the devil on earth. It''s impossible to join hands with the devil. Tony said: "it''s a pity that Mr. Feng didn''t come back. Otherwise, it''s most appropriate for him to negotiate with the triangle. Liu Chuang, you can go with Zhixin!" Probably because of Lin Feng. The company didn''t seem to grow up. This is our meeting. Although the company and the special forces are there. But the real voice. Only angel and Linfeng group. "OK, I''ll go. Everyone calls me brother axe now. If the triangle is not convinced, I''ll cut him!" Chapter 275 After the selection of negotiators has been determined. Lianfeng hesitated a little. Although she felt that it was more appropriate for her to appear, she finally agreed to Tony''s proposal. "Well, I believe you, but this task is very important. You must handle it carefully and try not to fight them immediately. Even if you want to fight, you have to wait for Lin Feng to come back." Then. Angel Zhixin uses the coordinates transmitted by tianrenqi and the triangle to prepare the wormhole portal. She took Liu Chuang through the insect gate. I came to a place in the space of the nearby star. "Look, there is CYC star, very similar to the earth, but it hasn''t given birth to life yet." Zhixin points to a water blue planet ahead and says. Liu Chuang looked up. CYC is a little bit like earth. And near the water blue planet, there''s a huge black thing floating. Black giants float and sink in the starry sky. It''s a warship, but it''s more like a huge fish. A pair of things, like meat wings, flapping slowly in the air. "Emmm, is this a triangle spaceship? It''s really big. What''s the material? It doesn''t look like metal." Liu Chuang looked at the behemoth in front of him and marveled. It''s huge, it doesn''t have any light on its surface, it doesn''t look like a starship at all. Zhixin nodded and said: "this is not a triangle spaceship, it is a triangle creature, they can more freely change their body size." "It''s a triangle? You''re not teasing me, are you Liu Chuang was surprised. Face this triangle. Liu Chuang felt like an ant. If it''s all triangle. What about the earth? "It should be the king of triangles. Ordinary triangles are not so big, but they are really powerful." Zhixin looked at the behemoth in front of him, and his face was also full of dignity. Information about triangles. She just looked at it in the database. It was also the first time she faced a living triangle. She could feel an obvious sense of crisis. "Boom!" In the huge body of the triangle, a strange and harsh sound suddenly came out. Liu Chuang frowned and asked, "sister Zhixin, what''s the matter? Are you ready to start?" Zhixin shook his head and said, "the language voice system of the triangle creature is not connected with us. It''s just talking, like saying hello to us." Liu Chuang touched his chin and said, "I know how to say hello. It seems more polite than Taotie. Let''s start talking." Zhixin nodded. Then a translation system is called up. Triangle language can be roughly translated into Shenhe language. Triangle: "Wu, badongdong, mottled blue, life body, ocean area over 50%, conquer, earth, target!" Liu Chuang heard the voice coming from the translator. Dumbfounded. "I said Zhixin girl, this big guy has been talking for a long time. What are you talking about?" Liu Chuang''s face was confused. Zhixin explained: "it probably means that its name is badongdong. It is a living body from a place called mottled blue. They found that the ocean cover area of the earth has exceeded 50%, so the triangle will occupy the earth Liu Chuang sneered and said: "the name is very witty, but the earth you say occupy occupy ah, asked me Feng ye not, he is the God of the earth, I Liu Chuang''s boss." Chapter 276 After Liu Chuang''s statement. Zhixin also said: "yes, you want to occupy the earth? Is the tone a little too big! Now the earth angels are fighting again! " The two men had high momentum and awe inspiring voices. After Ba Dongdong heard it. There is still no mood fluctuation in the tone: "Kaisha, death, Shenhe, decline, justice and order, lower biological umbrella, angel, earth, war!" Burning heart frowned, his face was full of anger, "what is the lower biological umbrella! How dare you laugh at the justice of angels! Hum, do you think the justice order of angels can be challenged when Queen Kaisha falls! If you dare to invade the earth, angels will judge you! " The angel burns the heart and the body to protect the wings of the angel. The triangle mocks the just order left by Queen Kesha. He was furious. Badongdong continued: "Shenhe, scientific and technological innovation, noumenon is stupid. Mottled blue, it''s not what it used to be, it''s not the end of the first World War! " Stop fighting! Although Liu Chuang didn''t understand anything else. But these four words, he understood! Liu Chuang''s face was gloomy, and his black axe was shining with a dark light. "It''s arrogant enough, right? Let''s try grandfather''s black axe first The voice dropped. Liu Chuang''s arms work hard, turns around and swings black cut out. The black cut Tomahawk whirled out. Amazing power! Hum!!! Facing the axe that can kill the planet. Ba Dong does not dodge. His body moved slightly. There are invisible waves from the top of the head. Black cut Tomahawk was shot down after encountering invisible ripple! "Liu Chuang, go back quickly. It can suppress the dark energy here. Let''s go back and wait for Lin Feng!" The triangles have occupied CYC. In other words. This is the territory of the triangle now. Other people fight at home, but also can suppress dark energy, this ability makes the heart feel very scared. He took Liu Chuang back to Tianren No.7 from the wormhole. Blade seven. Everyone is waiting for the news of Zhixin and Liu Chuang. See them back. Lianfeng asked curiously, "is it over so soon?" Liu Chuang sighed and sat down. "What''s the matter? That thing, good guy, is like a big monster. It''s said that the first battle will be over. I''ll throw an axe at it, and people will yell at me, and then it will be abandoned." The crowd frowned and then looked at Zhixin. Obviously, Liu Chuang''s answer is a bit confusing to them. "These triangles come from a galaxy called mottled blue, but they seem to have evolved very fast over the years. They actually have the ability to suppress dark energy. It''s hard to deal with them visually," he said "Er... I''ll interrupt weakly. In fact, I seem to have the function of suppressing dark energy." Glen raised his hand in the corner. "Yes, xiaolun''s brain chop can suppress the dark energy. Is it a match for mottled blue?" Zhao Xin also said. He glanced at them and said with disdain: "that''s not the same. The power of void in the Galactic power can suppress the dark energy of some weaker targets. But the triangle just now suppresses the dark energy of the whole area! " Triangle life is different from Shenhe life. They are highly developed for the brain. And it''s evolving all the time. So they can display some miracle like abilities without material technology. But dark energy suppresses. This ability is terrible. If each triangle can suppress the dark energy around it. Then they will be very difficult to deal with! Chapter 277 After listening to Zhixin''s explanation. Lianfeng sighed, his face full of self mockery. "I didn''t expect that when we were still studying how to develop and utilize the dark energy, the triangle civilization, which was defeated by Shenhe, could suppress the dark energy through the body." Shenhe warrior. The energy that can be used is nothing more than biological energy, stellar energy and dark energy. Among them. Except for the sun. The combat mode of other civilized fighters is all around the dark energy. But now people can suppress dark energy. How can we fight? "Angels can also directly absorb the energy of stars to fight, but excessive extraction of the energy of chiwu stars will make your Sun perish ahead of time, so they must not be allowed to enter the solar system. However, the solar system is too large to complete the blockade of the solar system with Tianren 7 alone!" It''s not easy to stop the triangle from invading the earth. Lianfeng and Qilin look at each other. It seems that we can''t just rely on angels. We still have to wait for Lin Feng to come back! ... deep in the starry sky. A silver light passed. A spaceship and angel like aircraft broke away. "Feng Ye, do you think moganna will really keep her promise? I always think the devil is unreliable." Lingxi asked Lin Feng while piloting the spaceship. Although the angels and the demons have a truce now. But in the eyes of Lingxi, the devil always represents evil. Lin Feng frowned. In recent days. Lin Feng has been showing weakness in the hot sun, which has attracted many civilized saints to challenge him. It''s a lot of money. He wanted to stay in the hot sun for a few more days. I didn''t expect that the triangle began to invade the earth. "Don''t worry, demons and angels just have different ideas. Since lengbing has taken the earth as her new home, she certainly won''t let the triangle enter the solar system. On the contrary, it''s the sun. It''s hard to say whether they will take action at this time, regardless of their good looks." Lin Feng talked to Liang Bing and pan Zhen before he left. It is a consensus that the triangle should be kept out of the solar system. But the sun didn''t seem to take any concrete action. "Ah, your earth is really full of disasters. There are only gods, but without powerful technology, you can''t protect your home." Angel Lingxi sighed. Lin Feng nodded. Normally. Science and technology should develop to a certain stage first. Then there is God. Such a civilization can be regarded as divine civilization. Although cool ice is ready to make a home on earth. However, the devil has not yet taken any further action of civilization infiltration. So the mainstream technology on earth is still in the pre nuclear era. That''s why Lin Feng has to find a way to get a lot of energy back. If it can''t drive the overall strength of China. He can''t do it by himself. ... "master Feng, get ready. We''re going to cross the wormhole again." The sun star is very far away from the earth. It''s going to take a long time to get back just by flying. So. Lingxi piloted the spaceship, through the wormhole post stations of angels, using the way of wormhole jumping to drive. But then! The space around the wormhole station suddenly trembled. A dozen figures suddenly appeared. They sealed off the angel bug bridge and stopped Lin Feng''s spaceship. "It''s you?" Lin Feng walked out of the spaceship and looked at each other coldly. It was the scorching sun that stopped Linfeng and Lingxi. They have come all the way here. They must have had no good idea! Chapter 278 "Hum, Lin Feng, you pretended that the divine body was hollowed out and cheated us of so much energy. Do you think you can walk away?" These days. Lin Feng has been sick in Leiyan house. A lot of people thought he was going to die. So the door-to-door gamblers keep on fighting. Although they were all defeated by Lin Feng. But there are always people who think that next time, Lin Feng will be defeated. However. When the news came that the triangle had invaded the earth. Lin Feng immediately recovered and rushed back to earth for support. This makes those who have suffered a lot angry. It''s enough to earn our energy, and even treat us as idiots? "Why, you people in the Tiandao system have also done the business of blocking the way and robbing? It''s shameless. " Lin Feng sneers. In the scorching sun, that is to admit defeat. If they didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, they would not be calculated by Lin Feng. But it''s a road robbery. Lin Feng is not welcome. In fact, Lin Feng has long thought that most of these children would not let him leave easily. It''s just that Lin Feng didn''t expect it. They didn''t choose to do it until they got here. Just think about it. If we take all these Tianjiao and let their civilization pay the ransom, it''s going to make a lot of money. As for the sun. Anyway, Lin Feng doesn''t care about the loss. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Lin Feng, don''t spit out blood. It''s clear that you designed a trap to cheat us on our energy. Now you want to bite back. If you don''t give us back the energy today, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" "Yes! Today we will kill you! " Lin Feng nodded and turned to ask Lingxi. "Sister Lingxi, have you recorded all these words just now?" Lingxi nodded. "Well, turn off the video. It''s my turn to do it next!" These are the proud sons of civilization under the scorching sun. Among them, there are many three generations of divine bodies upgraded to the early stage. But the God of the sun has a common problem. That is, they overuse the stellar energy in their bodies. And. In the heavenly way galaxy. The higher the status, the more energy the stars have. So. They were restrained by Lin Feng''s Zhenyan. The big finger print of void is used directly. The dark hand covers the sky. He suppressed one of Tianjiao, threw it into Tiandao tower and imprisoned it. "Come on, Lingxi." Lin Feng happily returns to the spaceship, ready to wait until the triangle is solved, and then go to the sun for ransom. ... the earth. Devil wings. Lengbing is taking rose and Wei Ying to enjoy lunch in the restaurant. At this time. The devil black wind came in. "Queen, we''ve locked in the triangles of CYC, but it takes a lot of energy to keep them completely out of the solar system." Heifeng is like a housekeeper. Calculating the energy in the demon warehouse all the time. For fear of being squandered by his queen. "Damn, I''ve just been on vacation on earth, and there''s a triangle invading. Is it over?" Liang Bing hit the table fiercely, and then said in a deep voice: "energy, I''ve asked ah to go to the sun to ask for it. I don''t want to send troops, but I can''t give less energy. By the way, what''s the matter with Tianjian 7?" "Tianrenqi is also actively deployed. We have formed a double defense with them. The triangle should not come in." Said Heifeng. "Well, well, let the beautiful angel sisters lead the battle first. Who can make their family rich?" Chapter 279 After Heifeng left. Wei Ying and rose ask liangbing about the triangle. Cool ice holding a glass of red wine, gently shaking, looking out of the window at the stars, as if recalling some of the past. From lengbing''s current attitude. Triangles don''t seem easy to deal with. "You should all know about the body war. I won''t say much about it. This group of triangles come from a ghost place called mottled blue. Although they are not in the flow of science and technology, they are evolving rapidly, which is a match for Lin Feng "It''s said that the triangle has been living in the depths of the universe. How can it suddenly appear in the galaxy without sound?" Asked Rose. "Needless to say, there must be someone pushing hands behind them. The one who has this ability must be Carl, who is always staring at the earth and doesn''t know what he wants." Lengbing sighs. Facing Carl, she finds that she has no idea at all. I don''t know what the boy who used to be shy when he looked at her is like now. "Er... Triangles... Really good?" Wei Ying asked weakly. Wei Ying doesn''t know much about the universe. Her problem is relatively simple and crucial. Leng Bing nodded. "In fact, 1000 years ago, Carl told me that living in the mottled blue triangle, the speed of evolution has been amazing in the past 3000 years. If we let it go for another 3000 years, maybe the void creatures will come to the known universe and fight the first battle of ultimate fear with us." "Now, 1000 years later, my mother has been fighting with Kesha, almost forgetting them. I didn''t expect that now they are all fighting in the galaxy." Lengbing''s face is a little dignified. Carl and she used to be classmates. But since he turned himself into a phantom, cool ice feels that Carl has changed. Maybe. It''s time to talk to him. ... interstellar call: "is that you? Cool ice? I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to contact me! " There was a little surprise in Carl''s voice. Because lengbing never contacted him. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your private channel password hasn''t changed." Lengbing sighs secretly. She doesn''t know how to describe Carl like this. "Yes, my private channel is set for you. This password will be kept for you all the time." Carl said calmly. "Damn, don''t be so sensational!" Leng Bing spat and scolded. Everyone is old and big. If you really have feelings, just go straight to the top. What''s the use of these empty heads? "It''s not sensational, it''s my real feelings." Carl said. "Go to your true feelings, your true feelings for me, is to let the triangle of special code attack the earth?" At the thought of this, cool ice is a little angry. I''m finally going to spend a holiday on earth. You brought me all the mottled blue. What do you mean to me? "Originally you mean mottled blue. I have studied them for tens of thousands of years. In recent thousands of years, their evolution speed is very fast. There is a god of war named Lin Feng on the earth, whose evolution speed is tens of thousands of times that of mottled blue. So I want them to have some collisions with Lin Feng, which may be able to solve the mystery of the void." Chapter 280 Lengbing hears Carl admit about mottled blue. Suddenly became irritable. Why don''t you live well! Haven''t you heard of "if you don''t die, you won''t die" "The void, you know, is real. We can easily conquer all our civilizations in the future. As the main creatures of the known universe, we must not wait to die. So I... " here, Carl pauses a little. "Sounds like you''ve done something great?" Cool ice frowned. Carl said: "yes, a while ago, I was lucky to have the help of a noble man to blow up the black hole of the peacock galaxy. We got a total of five void particles. The noble man took one and left me four. I used one of them to do an experiment with huayie. The experiment was a success. He finished the final upgrade a few days ago. He''s becoming very strong now. You have to be careful of him. " "Che, is that the black hole engine? Are you not afraid that he''s going to suck you in with all his firepower? " The expression on Liang Bing''s face suddenly became dignified. No wonder that guy Hua Ye will suddenly run to the earth to do things. So it has something to do with Carl! "I''m not afraid. I have a way to restrain him, but Hua Ye always wants to conquer you in a very primitive and rude way, so you must be careful." Carl''s warm warning about catching cold. "Damn, you''ve done it again!" "In fact, it''s nothing. If you like, I can give you the last empty particle, so you don''t have to be afraid of Hua Ye any more." Leng Bing thought about it, and finally showed disdain on her face. "Well, you don''t have to be afraid of Hua Ye. But don''t I have to be more wary of you? I think it''s better to cooperate with Lin Feng than with you. You''ll see, this mottled blue, it''s impossible to invade the earth successfully! " Hang up Carl''s phone. Lengbing''s face became more and more dignified. "Heifeng, did Lin Feng come back! At such a critical time, he was still making soy sauce in the hot sun? " The triangle attacks the earth. Carl named it because of Lin Feng. So this time. How can he do without effort from Lin Feng! "Er... It''s said that it''s coming. Do you need us to contact him on our own initiative?" Asked Heifeng. "Of course! Since he is destitute, we must let him take the lead! If he doesn''t go, you go! " "..." black wind. The unreasonable Queen really has no love. Three days later. Tianren seven command center. The expression on Lianfeng and Zhixin''s face was very dignified. In the whole command room, the atmosphere became a little depressing. "It''s impossible! How can the Seven Sky delta attack the solar system without being detected? " Angel heart, a pair of white fingers in the operation terminal operation. She''s checked all the data. There was no sign of an enemy sneaking into the solar system. But. Right now. Island countries are really being attacked by the triangle! "Sister Leng, please lead the team to the East China Sea. The island countries are very close to us. In any case, we must not let them close to China. This is the guarantee I made to Lin Feng!" Angel cold light smile, very two said: "good, then let the triangles, experience my angel cold justice!" Chapter 281 A knife country. Over the city. Countless fighters fly. All the planes are moving southwest of Dao state. An hour ago. The three headed giant, black, mysterious triangular creatures come from the eastern ocean. The triangle seems to be a little cute, as if it has no lethality. But when the fighters get close to them. The three holes in the head of the triangle will release an invisible energy shock wave. It can easily destroy Dao state fighters. All the way. Wherever they go. It''s full of explosions and death. "According to the latest times, the number of casualties in Dongdong city has exceeded 100000! The second air force guard stationed in Dongdong city also lost contact! Dao country is facing a crisis of topping out! " "According to the news from Daiwa daily, the only Gaodeng humanoid combat system in China has also been fatally hit. We can''t understand the enemy''s attack mode at all!" All kinds of war reports are rolling on TV. Obviously. Dao country is in crisis. ... buzz!! A dozen fighters roared past. "The cranes are on the battlefield! Target locked! Fire now The pilot''s eyes were full of determination. For Dao country! They are willing to die! "Don''t fire, cranes! Keep cruising 5000 meters away from the target! Although they don''t have energy shields, they can still ignore our conventional firepower! " Dao Kingdom has played against triangle many times. They suffered heavy casualties. But soon. Dao''s war advisor found a problem. It seems that the triangle just wants to pass by Dao country. The real target does not seem to be Dao state. The fighters they sent out before, on the contrary, delayed the enemy''s speed of leaving Dao''s airspace. So. They changed course quickly. Stopped all fire attacks on triangles. Keep them under surveillance. At the same time, evacuate the civilians on the moving route of the triangle. I hope they can leave Dao country as soon as possible! "Headquarters, headquarters, the unidentified creature has left the territory of Dao state and is about to enter the East China Sea. It is speculated that the target may be juxia city in Huaxia!" "Yes, there are a lot of gods in Huaxia. Let them clean up these three monsters!" The Dao nation war adviser was relieved at last. In half an hour. In the East China Sea. The angel cold leads the team to meet the triangle. They failed to negotiate with the triangle. Fighting broke out between the two sides. "Manny, Yuanshan, Yunshao, what''s the matter with you?" The angels drew their swords and rushed up to the triangle as usual. They want to use the sword of fire in their hands to make the invaders accept justice. But. When they are about 800 meters away from the triangle. Except for the angel cold. The rest of the angels covered their heads and fell from the sky! It''s like being attacked by an unknown person. "Sister Leng, my head hurts. I can''t lift my strength at all." Angel Yunshao''s voice was very weak, but because she was older, she could still speak. "Wait, I''ll save you!" Angel cold see team members fell into the sea, quickly flew over to pull them up one by one. "Sister Leng, the triangle seems to be able to launch a mental attack. If the second generation of angel fighters are close to them for 800 meters, they will be affected. Your spirit is stronger than them, but at most they can only be close to 500 meters." At this time. The voice of angel''s heart is ringing in angel''s cold ear through angel channel. It''s her on blade seven. Shao et al''s biological data collection system through the angel. "That is to say, you can''t fight them close to each other, you can only fight them long-range, right? Let them have a taste of the fire bombing of angels full of justice!" Chapter 282 The angel frowned coldly. A dazzling light rose from the sword of flame in my hand. Whew, whew! Countless crescent like red blades swept towards the triangle. However. The blade goes out. There was no imaginary explosion. I can only see. Triangular creatures arranged in a triangular shape, with their heads moving at the same time. Next. There was a faint ripple in the air. All blades are gone. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Master the cold triangle tactics and frown? It wasn''t long. The news came from Lianfeng. "According to the Dao state, their Dongcheng city was suddenly attacked by the bladed fire... From the monitoring picture, it should be the blazing fire bombing Leng just used..." Lianfeng gave a few wry smiles. They''re just three organisms. There''s no biological engine in the body. But they can actually move the flame bombing out of the air. If Huaxia launches a large-scale fire attack on them. What if Dao kingdom is destroyed directly? It''s terrible. "Zhixin, the moving speed of the triangle is very fast. In half an hour, they will enter juxia city. Do you have any idea about how to fight?" Angel cold also some anxious. She is an experienced Angel warrior. But that''s only for the Shenhe civilization. "Wait a minute, I''m doing my best to analyze it!" Angel heart back. According to her analysis. Triangularic organisms, distributed in a triangle. They can resonate through a particular energy wave. And then bring out some different abilities. In theory. Just kill one of them. You can break their cooperation. But these three triangles work together. Very powerful. Even if you want to break one of them. It''s not easy! "Can we use the blade of heaven to judge! With them, we can''t transfer the power of Tianjian judgment! " The angel asked coldly. Any ability is a reflection of power. I believe in it. Even if the triangle has the ability to transfer fire in time and space. But it can''t change the angel''s judgment! "No, just in case, I mean just in case Tianren trial can be transferred by them, it will be a disaster for Dao kingdom. You wait for me to calculate it first!" Zhixin directly rejected the proposal of angel Leng. In order to keep Dao Kingdom alive. They''re still going to see if there''s a better strategy. "Qie, if Tianren trial can''t be used, what do you say? Can they invade China?" Angel cold hear heart refused, already began to some impatient. When they were on a mission. As long as their damage to the current civilization is less than that of the current civilization, they can launch large-scale attacks. Now is a good time. Neither this nor that. It''s true that you can''t talk about feelings with mortals. There''s no God in it. "Wait a little longer. Once I can confirm that the attack of the primary sky blade trial cannot be transferred by the triangle, you can use it." Three minutes later. "Leng, we have confirmed that the triangle does not have the ability to transfer the attack of tianbland trial level. You can punish it!" Finally received the authorization of Zhixin. The angel cold mouth corner slightly a Qiao. The temperament of No.2 Middle School is bursting! Her wings are flapping behind her. It''s up in the air. It''s like a nine day fairy. "Miscellany, let you see what God is Chapter 283 Boom! A blazing beam of light was projected from the direction of the sun. According to the sword of fire. It''s like a fire dragon. Shot the triangle. Buzz, buzz! Three head triangle, the top of the head moves again at the same time. This time. The ripples of time and space did not appear. Just like the result of Zhixin calculation. They really have no ability to transfer attacks of this scale. However. A sea blue energy shield appears around them. Boom! Two powerful forces collide with each other. It evaporates a lot of seawater in an instant. The aftereffect of the collision even blew the angel cold out. Blade seven. Lianfeng and others turned pale. Even the sky blade can block the trial! Where are these three headed triangle creatures! "Zhixin, what to do, or try the intermediate Tianren trial!" The angel shook her hair which was soaked in the sea, and her face was full of horror. "No, the intermediate Tianren trial is too powerful. It may be able to destroy them, but juxia city will come to an end!" Zhixin once again refuses the offer of angel Leng. "What shall we do! In another 20 minutes, they will fly to juxia city! " Tianren seven command center. Suddenly fell into a panic. But just then. A voice full of magnetism suddenly rang out in the command room. "It''s hard for you. From now on, I''ll deal with those three miscellaneous things." The public heard the words. One after another, invalid discussions stopped. They looked up. Lin Feng is back! "Lin Feng! Great, you''ve finally come back, but the ability of triangle creatures is very special, they can... burn their hearts in Lin Feng''s ear, Balabala kept talking. But it seems. Lin Feng didn''t understand. "In a word, you must not easily get close to them. They have strong mental power and can attack our brain. Once our brain is damaged, our body will lose control." "You need to make long-range attacks, such as your wind blade skills, to see if you can break through their defenses." "Also, try to find a way to kill any triangle first, so that you can break their combination." "Do you understand?" He asked anxiously. Lin Feng looked at her with a faint smile. An angel. It''s my duty to worry about the earth. That''s it. He must not let Huaye and Carr bully them. As for the triangle at the moment. High spirit, right? I''m sorry. The next is all attribute development. The strength of the spirit is the same as the strength of the divine body. What''s more. He''s coming back in a costume. Three soldiers. Isn''t that easy? Angel cold is 1000 meters away from the triangle. Carefully follow them in the direction of chaojuxia city. All the way. Angel cold heart very anxious. Although she seems to be very second. In the face of the earth, people are always above and despise. But it really made her watch the Chinese being killed by the triangle. She''ll also find it hard to bear. Because. That''s not the justice queen Kaisha left behind! But. Angel cold really no way to stop all this happening! She found out for the first time. My strength is so weak! Just then. A breeze suddenly blew by. A familiar and annoying voice sounded on the cold left side of the angel. "Hey, ponytail, your task has been completed. I''ll take care of the three pieces." Chapter 284 The angel heard the voice. Slightly a Leng. Then he turned and looked to the side. It was in her sight. It''s really Lin Feng''s kind of annoying and handsome smile. "What are you doing! You don''t know anything! Do you know how powerful they are! You can''t beat them at all! Don''t influence me to think about countermeasures! " Angel cold see Lin Feng face is a pair of casual appearance. There was anger in my heart. At this time, I''m still smiling! Lin Feng laughed and said, "do you want to make a bet with me? If I can destroy them, how about you lose 100000 units of energy to me?" The angel frowned coldly, then said coldly: "Lin Feng, what''s wrong with you! Why should I bet with you? The triangle invades China. I don''t care. Even if you''re killed, I''ll be in silence for three seconds at most. " Angel cold turned his head, no longer want to see Lin Feng that annoying smile. When is it. Even gambling? Is there something wrong? Lin Feng had no choice but to touch his chin. What others say seems to be reasonable. It seems that I am really used to gambling. I want to gamble with everyone. It''s a bad habit! However. It can''t be changed for the time being. "Hey, I said you two are OK. It''s too late. You''re still chatting at the front line!" The voice of angel heartburn came from angel channel. Lin Feng returns. It''s a shock to everyone. But I never thought of it. This guy went to the sun and came back. Actually learned to bet on energy! "I see, Miss Zhixin. I''ll do it now." Lin Feng laughs, too. At this time, it''s better to solve the invaders first. "Lin Feng, listen carefully. I just finished a complicated calculation with tianrenqi. The calculation results show that the strength of the triangle on the left side is weak, so according to the calculation results, there is a weakness in their triangle cooperation model. The weakness lies in... If you still don''t know, you can let Leng attack with you! " Zhixin is talking to herself for fear that Lin Feng doesn''t understand, so she wants to let Angel Leng cooperate with Lin Feng. But the next moment. She saw Lin Feng suddenly reach for a pat. A big black hand is like a hook. It condenses into a virtual shadow in the void. Cover the sky and the sun. It''s toward the triangle. "No, Lin Feng, their weakness lies in... the words of burning heart are not finished yet. I can only see it. The three mottled blue were directly clapped into three blood mist by Lin Feng. Blade seven. The moment fell into a dead silence. A moment later. At last, there was a voice. "I''m... Am I blinded? Is the triangle hanging?" "How did he break through the triangle defense without even stirring up a spray on the sea?" "This is the actor invited by Lin Feng! The acting is so bad! " "That''s a play with life!" "Cut, what do you know? My lord Feng is a bull force Plath. You should take it now." "Yes, I''ll take it. I''ll take it On the sea. The thick blood fog was instantly dispersed by the sea breeze. The expression on the angel''s cold face completely stagnated. Her mouth opened as if she could swallow an egg. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect that they didn''t give you a chance to try the Zhixin plan so easily..." Lin Feng frowned and said solemnly. The angel hears the words coldly. The eyelids began to twitch. Chapter 285 All the way to the triangle. It was so downplayed by Lin Feng. Blade seven. First there was silence. And then shock. Finally, the heartfelt cheers. After the laughter. Lianfeng gave a bitter smile again, and she said helplessly: "I remember the first time I saw Lin Feng from the video, I was still worried about whether he would be killed by several gangsters in juxia city. I didn''t expect that he could protect China now." "If I remember correctly, Lin Feng... He seems to be only 25 years old, even less than a fraction of me. It''s hard to imagine that he has such strength." The angel''s heart is full of emotion. She has studied the evolutionary history of the whole universe. But now it seems. Whether it''s the evolution of triangles. Or Lin Feng. It''s full of incredible things. It''s not what their current theory can explain. Is there a singularity in the evolution of the universe? "Feng Ye, well done, but next, it''s time to teach us that move. I''m going to develop a set of anti triangle armor through it!" Tonistak whispered. Tony''s armor has made some progress. He''s ready to move in more directions. Maybe... finally, we can develop a set of anti peak armor? But I''m sure it will be demolished. With a faint smile, Lin Feng motioned for everyone to sit down first. Angel cold hands embrace chest, cold look at Lin Feng. Is it great to kill the triangle? Finally, I gave her an apology. It''s disgusting... "in fact, don''t be happy too soon. This time, the triangle is just the most common sentry, not the core triangle warrior, so we have to figure out a way to deal with their army as soon as possible. " Although Lin Feng can deal with the king of triangle. But he is only one person after all. If the triangle launches a massive attack. It''s not enough to rely on him alone. "Lin Feng, are you sure? How could three ordinary sentries have such a powerful force? How strong is the mottled blue that was intercepted in the solar system... "Lian Feng Xiu frowned and couldn''t believe it. "It must be a soldier. After all, one slap can kill him. If he is a king, how can he get two slaps?" Lin Feng said solemnly. Because of the appearance of Lin Feng. This time, we didn''t ask the monkey king to support us. So there is no triangle saying that he is a soldier. But Lin Feng is probably certain. They must be soldiers! "..." the crowd was speechless. The magic code is too weak. Don''t you see that the three goods can even stop the trial of the sky blade? "I checked the data about triangles in the angel database, and judging from the level they show today, the ability of mottled blue must have evolved. However, their triangle formation is not without loopholes. As long as we find the weak points, we can break them. It''s just a pity... I didn''t try it this time. " Said the burning heart. Lin Feng shrugged. Blame me? But I apologized? Angel cold closed his eyes, already lazy to see Lin Feng. "Another problem is that angels and demons have blocked the entire solar system. Theoretically, the triangle can''t break through your solar system''s defense line, so how did they come to earth?" Lianfeng touched his chin, but he couldn''t understand the problem. With the strength of the seven blades and the wings of the devil. Can the triangle break through quietly? If so. Then they are terrible. Chapter 286 It''s a quiet way for the triangle to sneak in. It''s very frightening. This time only three trigonometric sentinels came. If next time. Triangle is a big attack. I''m afraid the earth will be ruined. "On this point, tianrenqi didn''t find any abnormality, so we angels suspect that maybe the demons deliberately let them in, after all, they are evil demons!" The voice of the angel is cold. She couldn''t understand. Why did Yan and Shifu propose a truce with the devil. They killed queen Kesha. Against justice! But Zhixin still chooses to believe them. They must have their purpose in doing so. But for the devil. She has absolutely no way to trust. Lin Feng shook his head and said: "it should not be the devil. Lengbing is not stupid enough to lead wolves into the house, but I will take time to see lengbing. After all, we have to let the devil be the main force to deal with the triangle. " Angel civilization still has many problems to solve. There are not many battle angels on blade seven. Most of them are angels in charge of technology. Not soldiers. Once the triangle invades the earth. It has to be carried by the devil. So. Lin Feng decided to visit lengbing again. ... demon wings. Lengbing is drinking red wine with rose and Wei Ying in the bar. The three are enchanting, with undulating curves. After drinking a little special red wine, their faces turn a little red, and they are charming. Unfortunately, this is not the bar of the earth. Otherwise. With the beauty of the three of them, they can definitely make the scene boiling. "Rose, the gene in your body is the spatiotemporal gene that I worked with Carl together. Although the model is a little old, after I upgrade and patch you, in theory, you can achieve more capabilities than me in the future. " Looking at the cold wine cup in my hand, I was a little confused. "My district, you say so, I feel like a computer." The rose shakes her head. "Ha ha, that''s the truth. The so-called God making is nothing more than implanting some dark matter computers at the bottom of the gene. We seem to have divine power, but in fact, the special code is a system. And the so-called divine body is nothing more than a piece of hardware. You say it''s not funny. " Take the glass with cold ice and drink it down. She lived for tens of thousands of years. If she hadn''t found a little target for herself. This long time is really boring. And the space-time gene of rose. That''s her goal for the next stage. "Sister liangbing, according to you, can rose not only carry objects from one place to another in the future, but also change the time?" Wei Ying is also slightly drunk. She asks, holding her head in her hand. Smile for everyone, pour cold wine again. "You think too much. although we call it spatiotemporal gene. but time is a virtual scale that we use to measure the change of material space. For example, in the known universe, a moment in your past does not mean just a moment for yourself, but a moment for the whole universe. If you want to go back to the past. you need to go back to the whole universe. This is not something that can be done by a God with time and space genes. " After listening to lengbing''s explanation, rose suddenly frowned and said, "you just said that the universe is known. Then, in your so-called void universe, is there a God who can reverse time?" Chapter 287 The universe is divided into known universe and unknown universe. Now all their theories are based on the known universe. The Unknown Universe. As the name suggests. It''s unknown. So. Lengbing shrugged and said with a smile, "then I don''t know. It''s said that the universe is unknown. For us, everything is unknown." Rose frowned after listening. His face was always thoughtful. "But if so, what''s the use of my genes? It''s the wormhole gene The whole known universe is talking about the power of time and space. But at the end of the day. This seems to be just a kind of ability to use the dark plane wormhole. It''s not about time at all. Lengbing sipped the wine gently. She knew that rose would have such doubts for a long time. She said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the space. After all your upgrades are completed, I will teach you some advanced space-time combat methods myself. You will understand it then." "What about Lin Feng? What''s the matter with him? He travels through time and space very fast, even faster than you. But his strength and physique are also very strong, which seems to be different from our space-time genes. " Rose suddenly thought of Lin Feng. That guy must have no genes for time and space. On time, he travels through space much faster than they do. This problem has puzzled rose for a long time. However. Cool ice seems to have no way to explain. She slapped her glass on the bar, showing a little impatience. "Don''t tell me about Lin Feng. He''s a pervert!" " Lin Feng was waiting for the cold ice to come out in the demon hall when he suddenly sneezed. Lin Feng frowned. Then he stared at the black wind. "Lao Hei, what do you mean? Do you scold me in your heart?" Lin Feng''s constitution has exceeded 5000. How can you sneeze for no reason? There must be someone behind, YY. "Lin Feng, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air? When did I scold you in my heart? Do you have any evidence?" Heifeng''s face turned red when he picked the corner of his mouth. Although he did scold Lin Feng thousands of times in his heart. But in front of Lin Feng, we can''t admit it. But the more that happens. The more Lin Feng felt that the old guy was behind him. "When will your queen come out? If she doesn''t come out again, I''ll tear down your house!" Lin Feng cold road. Cool ice is more and more important now. Lin Feng came to her to talk about the triangle. She hung it here for more than an hour. He had intended to use his eyes and ears to explore. But there are time shields everywhere. Seeing, hearing, and color can only detect a limited number of places. "Keke, Lin Feng, do you belong to erha? Are you going to demolish the house?" A ripple of space flashed through the void. Cool ice with Wei Ying and rose appeared in the devil hall. Lin Feng took a look at Wei Ying and rose behind the cool ice. Like a couple of golden girls. Stand on both sides of the cold ice. The mutiny is too thorough. "You must have known about Leng Bing and the triangle. Now you hang me here on purpose. Is the three mottled blue really related to you?" Lin Feng cold road. "You''re kidding! How can the triangles be related to our demons? I came late because I was just calculating the data related to the triangles. " Liang Bing put on a look that you misunderstood my mother. Chapter 288 Liang Bing is not completely fooling Lin Feng. She was drinking and chatting with two little beauties. I did analyze the mystery of this triangle invasion. "Oh? So what do you find? " Lin Feng asked. Lengbing carelessly sat on her queen''s throne, and then cocked her legs, must also ignore what. "The defense line of the solar system is built by our demons and angels. The triangle creatures are absolutely impossible to come in, so I suspect that the three headed triangle is not alien creatures, but from the earth." Lin Feng''s face sank when he heard this. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour. My pants are all off. As a result, you tell me such a conclusion? Is there a primitive triangle on earth? "Don''t get excited, Queen. I have data to support it. Although my research on triangles is not much, there is no ready-made data in the database. But! I''ve just done a series of evolutionary deduction for dolphins on earth. If you use some black technology. Dolphins can indeed evolve into a triangle in the form of mottled blue That''s all. Even lengbing''s face showed a little dignified appearance. It allows a docile dolphin to quickly evolve into a triangle warrior who can defeat angels. This ability is really terrible. "But there''s a high price to pay for this evolution. We don''t have to worry about a large number of triangle fighters in the future. " Cool ice explained again. It''s all about energy. The more magical it is, the more energy it consumes. This is called the law of conservation of energy. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Dolphins can evolve into triangles. He knows that, too. But I didn''t expect that. Triangles are so far away from the solar system that they still have this ability. "So, this triangle invasion of China is just a demonstration of the triangle against us?" Lin Feng asked with a frown. "Yes! Triangles look a little stupid. But they are intelligent creatures. More intelligent than you people on earth. So. They know it''s too expensive to attack the solar system defenses of angels and demons. That''s why they demonstrated to us first. Next step! They are likely to invite us to negotiate! " Although I was despised by Liang Bing. But Lin Feng has no temper. After all. Simple operations like 36784 times 87981. If there is no calculator. Earth people still can''t do it with their brains. "Negotiation?" After listening to lengbing''s inference, Lin Feng said. I couldn''t help frowning. In the original story. Xiongbing company did have a so-called peace negotiation with the triangle. But in the process of negotiation. Hua Ye will suddenly arrive at the negotiation venue. He made a high profile appearance. Second, mottled blue. Forced the closure of Glenn''s ambition system. Broke Ge xiaolun''s big sword of void. It''s very powerful. If he had not been too confident, he would have been careless about everything. That war. The company has been cold for a long time. So. Lin Feng is very concerned. This time, if there are still negotiations. Will Huaye still be on the stage? "Liangbing, if the triangle really proposes to negotiate, will you go?" Lin Feng suddenly asked such a question. Cool ice smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately laughed. It''s like hearing a funny question. "Nonsense, Queen, I''m the biggest shareholder on earth. Of course, I''m going to cross civilization negotiation!" Chapter 289 Cool ice is the most important thing to face. Cross civilization negotiations like this. If she doesn''t go, do you want those little angels to go? "But if the triangle asks for negotiations on the next satellite, will you go?" Lin Feng continued to ask. Leng Bing frowned and looked at Lin Feng repeatedly, saying, "Lin Feng, what do you want to say?" Cool ice is a little confused. What happened to Bilin. Does it have to do with the location? It''s a matter of face, OK? With a faint smile, Lin Feng explained: "when I was in the hot sun, I heard that huayie''s recent development momentum is very strong. It''s like Carl gave him some help. It is said that after Kaisha''s death, the angel Hua Ye is most interested in is lengbing. If he takes the opportunity of this negotiation to ambush, do you think it will be very dangerous Hua Ye''s attitude towards Liang Bing is very clear. In his own words. He had long wanted to try cold ice. Now. He successfully loaded the complete black hole engine. Our strength has greatly increased. How could he give up the chance to clean up the ice. "Hum, you think Hua Ye can deal with me just because he is such a scum?" Cold cold snorted. Carl also warned her to be careful of Hua Ye. However. If there are demon wings, she is not afraid of Hua Ye. But in case the triangle really wants to negotiate with the earth. I''m going to the next star and I''m going to take her. The solar system is empty. Maybe the triangle will really attack the earth. That''s the end of the earth. But without the devil''s wings. It''s hard to say whether he can deal with the void. "You liangbing is a four generation spirit, proficient in space-time tactics. But time and space are in the void. With its black hole engine, Huaye can easily change the structure of space. It will be extremely difficult for you to solve space. So, do you really think he can''t deal with you? " Lin Feng laughed. Although Hua Ye''s strength is amazing. But in the original story. It''s really easy for him to let cool ice''s space-time tactics fail. After losing space-time tactics. Liang Bing can only be tough with Hua Ye. And hard meets hard. What ye is good at is the field of Hua. "Lin Feng, you say so much, do you just want me not to meet the triangle? What is your real intention? And how can you be sure that the triangle will negotiate with us? Will Hua Ye ambush there? " Lengbing looks at Lin Feng deeply. She feels that she can''t understand him any more. Although Liang Bing put forward the inference of the negotiation request first. But in the conversation. Cool ice always feel, Lin Feng seems to be 100% sure that the triangle will do so. Whether huayie appears or not is the same. She is a God who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Can''t understand a kid in his twenties? This feeling. Sometimes it makes the cold ice shiver. "Leng Bing, you are wrong. I don''t want you to give up the opportunity to negotiate with the triangle. On the contrary, I want to support you to go! " "If Hua Ye really shows up, I can kill him with you!" "What do you think?" If you ask Lin Feng to make a must kill list. Hua Ye is definitely at the top of the list. Hua Ye is treacherous and wilful in playing with female angels. Typical villain template. He can even betray Ruoming, who has been helping him all the time. It can be said that he has no humanity. Once upon a time. The whole Angel civilization is under the rule of heavenly palace order. Hua Ye often thinks about it. The universe is bleeding. The ancient evil god is not just talking. Chapter 290 Hua Ye is an evil god. Ancient and modern. In ancient times, the evil god mastered the black hole engine. If you let huayie develop. One day he ran to the earth and made a black hole. Then the earth is finished. So. Hua Ye must be killed. What''s more. When Lin Feng opened the treasure chest, he also activated a kill mission. The system names. Let''s get rid of Hua Ye. So. Anyway. Lin Feng has to find a way to kill Hua Ye. The appearance of the triangle is an opportunity. Otherwise. Take the current situation of Lin Feng as an example. As long as Hua Ye doesn''t show up. It''s hard for him to find huayie. But let Lin Feng find Hua Ye. It''s not easy to kill Hua Ye. Because this level of God, may be defeated, but want to kill, must have a proper layout. After listening to Lin Feng''s proposal, Liang Bing stares at Lin Feng. After a while. Liang Bing finally spoke, but his face was still covered with an incredible expression, "are you going to kill Hua Ye? Are you sure? " A God in his twenties. He wanted to kill an ancient god thousands of times older than him. This is incredible! Although rose and Wei Ying also belong to the stage of newborn calves not afraid of tigers. But after a while with the ice. They probably have a certain understanding of the level of gods like Hua Ye. And now. Lin Feng wanted to kill such a god! "Lin Feng, I know you are very strong, but if you want to kill a god of Hua Ye''s level, you can''t just shout slogans. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. Even if you are included, I can''t do it." Cool ice in the heart can''t help sighing. Although she is a great God herself. But she knew it. Hua Ye has a strong foundation. His original weakness is technology. But now. This short board has also been solved by Carl. And it''s hard to destroy a god like huayie. Unless you use the silver winged Archangel in Kesha''s arsenal, or, like killing Kesha, use a supernova explosion. But anyway. Demons don''t have that right now. Nor her devil''s claws. She didn''t believe that Lin Feng had such means. Lin Feng shook his head and said firmly, "I have my own way to destroy Hua Ye. But Hua Ye is cautious. Once he fails once, it''s hard to kill him again. So I need you to cooperate with me. " Although Hua Ye is blind, confident and arrogant, he is also very careful. Lin Feng relies on Tiandao tower, even if he is sure to kill him. But the capture speed of Tiandao tower is too slow. It''s hard to hit Zhonghua Ye. If he escapes. It is estimated that he will never appear alone in front of Lin Feng again. Liang Bing looks at Lin Feng and says nothing. It''s hard for her to believe that Lin Feng actually has a way to kill Hua Ye? And listen to him. Does Lin Feng want her to fight? "It seems that you are very confident. First tell me what''s the card you can kill huayie, and then I''ll consider whether to cooperate with you or not." Although liangbing doesn''t have any city government, he won''t cooperate with Lin Feng just because of his empty mouth. After all. Their target is huayie, the ancient evil god. In case of failure. They are likely to be in crisis! "Yes, you can''t ask too much." When Lin Feng heard Liang Bing''s request, he gave a faint smile. Then he turned his right hand and took out a mini tower. He said, "not long ago, I got this treasure in the hot sun. It''s called Tiandao tower. It''s powerful enough to kill Hua Ye." Chapter 291 Tiandao tower. It looks simple and unsophisticated. The tower is engraved with some very vague ancient patterns. Full of a sense of vicissitudes of time. After it was taken out by Lin Feng. Quietly suspended in the air. It doesn''t seem to have much power. After the Tiandao tower of Linfeng was taken out. Cool ice gently Yi a. Then I want to use the eye of insight to analyze the detailed data of Tiandao tower. But when her insight rays envelop the tower of heaven. Suddenly she let out a cry of surprise. Cover your eyes in a hurry. "Damn, what kind of black technology is this special code? It seems that I''ve only been fighting these years. I can''t keep up with the situation any more." Cold ice can''t see the reality of Tiandao tower. But the tower of heaven can pierce the eyes of angels. This is the experience lengbing has never had! Although there are many magical things in the universe. Maybe the angel''s eye can''t see. But they''ve never been pierced! When did the technology of lieyangxing develop to this level? "Well, what on earth is this thing? It''s as powerful as you say? What''s more, how can the old foxes in the sun give you such things? " Ah Tuo is arranged to go to the sun for energy by cold ice. When he got to the hot sun, he heard that Lin Feng had a big fight in the hot sun. But I didn''t hear about the little tower in front of me. Besides, the sun is full of cunning people. How can Lin Feng take such a treasure away? So. Liang Bing stares at Lin Feng suspiciously. Lin Feng smiles. "It''s powerful. I can let you experience it for yourself later. As for why they gave it to me, maybe it was because they were so handsome. Maybe their old sun god wanted to marry Lena to me? So take this as a gift? " "Damn, don''t talk nonsense in front of the queen. Tell me quickly. How can you experience this thing?" Liang Bing glances at Lin Feng. Although you are handsome, is it valuable? Lin Feng points to Tiandao tower. I can only see. There was a whole buzz in the sky. Next. A multicolored glow toward the cold ice shrouded and go. Cool ice see potential, eyebrows slightly pick. In an instant, he opened a wormhole to avoid the divine light of Tiandao tower. "Shit, that''s the experience you''re talking about?" Lengbing dodged the attack of Tiandao tower, with a dignified look on her face, "and what the hell is this thing? It can make me feel palpitating!" The glow of Tiandao tower didn''t hit the cold ice. But the power that comes out of it. But it makes lengbing a little scared. That power. It''s not expressed in terms of strength. It''s a power that scares her. Seeing this, Lin Feng sighed and said, "the power of this small tower is really good, but it''s too slow to hit the target directly. So I need you to control Hua Ye with the seal of time and space, and then I will use this tower to kill him slowly. " Tiandao tower has the function of imprisoning the enemy. But according to Lin Feng''s recent research. It''s all about confinement. And people in the refining tower. It''s a pity that Bai Wukui died because of this experiment. Wasted a lot of energy! Liang Bing looks at Lin Feng, his eyes wavering. This is Lin Feng. Sure enough, she was scared every time! Especially this time. If later accidentally by his Yin. It''s very likely to go. "Queen, I have indeed developed a kind of space-time seal, which should be able to trap huayie for a period of time, but how do you know that I have this ability?" Chapter 292 Liang Bing stares at Lin Feng''s face thoughtfully. Lin Feng''s strength is a mystery. But Lin Feng''s behavior is more difficult to analyze. According to the analysis of cold ice. Taotie came to earth for the first time and met Lin Feng. The angel came to earth for the first time and met Lin Feng. The devil came to earth for the first time and met Lin Feng. For the first time, the devil began to fight against Huaxia Junfang and met Lin Feng. It''s still the first time after the monkey king came out. There are forest peaks in Huangshi City and in the theocratic conference. Among them. The situation of other people''s home is not clear. But the devil''s action, every time is carried out in secret! Why does Lin Feng happen to be involved every time? Now there''s something about Hua Ye. He even knows the seal of time and space? Omniscient? "You are not a sub creature, are you?" Lengbing''s face suddenly showed doubts. If we say the evolution of the triangle, we can also use the explosion of evolution speed to describe it. Then Lin Feng can''t be explained by science at all. Unless... he is not a creature in the known universe! Lin Feng heard the words. A faint smile. He showed his white teeth. "Yes, I''m your Creator, who can destroy half life in the universe with a snap of his finger. Are you afraid?" Leng Bing hears Lin Feng''s reply, slightly stunned, and then hums coldly. "Well, do you think I''m a fool? You''re the only one who''s going to destroy half the life in the universe? It''s more like destroying your own billions of descendants! " Cool ice suddenly relieved in the heart. That''s right. The Shenhe civilization 200, 000 years ago is also good. The Pan Gu civilization in the rumor. They''re in front of the ultimate fear. There is no resistance. If Lin Feng really comes from the void. Want to destroy a Hua Ye, still need to cooperate with her? After thinking about this. Lengbing is too lazy to think about Lin Feng''s secret. Anyway, this guy doesn''t look bad for her at the moment. On the contrary. Hua Ye and Carl threaten her even more. "Well, let''s hurry up and discuss the specific plan. Kill huayie quickly. You''d better go and kill Carl again, and then I can really have a good sleep, ha ha ha." The devil Queen''s suspicions come and go. She has accepted Lin Feng as an ally. ... the sun star. General pan Zhen''s mansion. It was the morning of the sun star. It was supposed to be the time for people in the sun to welcome the rising sun. But at this point. But the general''s mansion is full of people. The atmosphere was dignified. "General pan, this is the general situation about the disappearance of the son of our race. Let''s invite you to make the decision for us!" "Yes, general pan, that bastard Lin Feng dares to attack Tianjiao in our civilization. He has no royal power, which has seriously affected the stability of our country and the people!" "If we don''t get rid of Lin Feng, we won''t accept it!" These people are those in power in Tianjiao Shengzi civilization that day. After that day. All of a sudden, the great civilizations discovered. The son of heaven''s pride disappeared at the same time. It made them all panic. Tianjiao Shengzi doesn''t mean how talented they are. But they are all descendants of those in power. In their respective civilizations, they enjoy the most abundant resources. It''s not easy to train them into strong people who can be independent. Now is a good time. Here comes the sun star. As a result, he was given a pot by Lin Feng. Isn''t this special code for fun? So. We had a discussion. Pan Zhen made an appointment to be the master for everyone. Chapter 293 Pan Zhen was blocked in the general''s Mansion by these people early in the morning. It made him feel very upset. So. He called the four guardians together. "All right, all right, let''s calm down. Didn''t you all say just now that all the others should still be alive except for Bai Wuxu. This shows that Lin Feng didn''t go too far. " Pan Zhen sighed to himself. A civilization needs to be bigger and stronger. It''s impossible to be on your own. So. Guotaiminan is the order used by the sun to manage the civilization of its subordinates. But now. More than a dozen leaders of great civilization affiliated to Lieyang came to the door together. It did give him a headache. If it''s not handled properly. Although pan Zhen was not worried that they would rebel. But it will plant an unknown seed. However. Lin Feng had a lot of cards in his hand. Even the sun god''s heaven tower was taken away by him. We don''t know the function of Tiandao tower. But think about it. The bow of a god of the sun is so strong. The tower must have been stronger that day! At this time. Lei Yan put his hands in the big sleeve, looked at them coldly, and said lightly: "you guys, if it wasn''t for your heavenly pride son who wanted to kill Lin Feng, how could they be captured by Lin Feng? So, I''d better reflect on myself." Lei Yan has a good relationship with Lin Feng. And Lin Feng is rising as the God of the earth. The future is limitless. So. Lei Yan''s friendship with Lin Feng is also a strategic move of lieyangxing. Now. Lei Yan see everyone in the uproar against Lin Feng. Naturally, I''ll give him a hand. As for the arrest of Tianjiao Shengzi. Although the specific situation of Lei Yan, they have not had time to investigate. But just think about it. A group of arrogant and arrogant holy sons are suddenly squeezed a lot of energy by Lin Feng. How can they give up? It must be on the way back to the earth. As a result, he was given the whole pot. Who is to blame? "Hum, I said Leiyan guardian, why don''t you say that you deliberately connived at the setting up of the Bureau by Lin Feng and cheated the son of our family, which is why the disaster is now caused!" "Yes! That Linfeng last few days, has been staying in Leiyan guard home. With Lei Yan''s eye power, can''t you see that he''s pretending? " "Well! Lin Feng killed the Holy Son of our family. I''m white invincible. I''m at odds with him! If the sun does not care, white will personally lead the army to attack! Capture and kill Lin Feng "Yes, take and kill Lin Feng!" "We support the Bai chief unconditionally!" The leaders of the passers-by started to shout slogans one after another. Pan Zhen sighed again. These people. There''s no more. Want to go to earth to capture and kill Lin Feng? They have a lot of hostages in their hands. You don''t want your pride anymore? No place to cry. "Lao pan, I think it''s better to let Tianji go to chiwu stellar system with the sun. It''s a big deal. Let''s just detonate the chiwu star and let that Linfeng be arrogant to me again. " Xuan crocodile guard Xuan Kun a pair of look at the excitement don''t think big tone said. Pan Zhen rather speechless stare xuankun one eye. You can really come up with some "good" ideas. Attack the earth? The earth now has mogana and tianrenqi. Our goddess of the sun is also there. Unless I have a hole in my head. Otherwise, how can we send a large army to encircle and suppress Lin Feng? Chapter 294 "Well, it''s a matter of great importance, but please rest assured that I will give you an account." Pan Zhen pondered for a long time. He carefully calculated the merits and demerits of his plans. Finally said: "Yu Xu Yuan Li! You two go to the earth in person and ask Lin Feng to find out what''s the matter with him and why he has taken away so many pride. Then we''ll discuss how to deal with it in the future. " Say here. Pan shuddered, and then said, "by the way, let my God Lena come back quickly, and stop the earth wave!" Let''s not talk about what happened to Lin Feng. Now. The mysterious triangles are attacking the earth. There must be something weird about that place. Their sun god is still on earth. It is by no means a good phenomenon. So we have to get Lena back. ... on earth. Since Lin Feng and Liang Bing have made a plan to deal with Hua Ye. The triangle launched several exploratory attacks on the earth every three or five times. But the earth has its peaks. The triangle didn''t cause any more trouble. Even. Zhixin also took advantage of these opportunities to personally cooperate with Leng to test the way to deal with the mottled blue triangle array. Wait until the triangle is found. After angels have been able to crack their small battle. Sure enough. They no longer force dolphins. It''s an invitation to earth to negotiate. Three days later. Negotiate in Bilin. After receiving the invitation to negotiate. Lin Feng said that he wanted to participate in the triangle peace talks with Liang Bing. Sure enough. This immediately attracted the strong opposition of the angels. "I really don''t know what Lin Feng is! The triangle of evil also stands for evil! You want to negotiate with the devil on behalf of the earth? You are teasing me Angel''s heart is always known for its tenderness. This moment. I can''t help being a little sulky. "Well, after all, he''s a kid in his twenties. I''m not fascinated by the appearance of moganna, am I? He''s really a brother without taste. " Then Lin Zi took a cold look at the angel. As if to say: see not, only be fascinated by sister like this, can be regarded as grade! "And! You''re trying to rewrite my mind with a void controller! Do you know that your ability can''t be used easily! Once too much void energy is left in our world, it will cause tragedy to our world! " "..." Lin Feng. The angels did not recognize the so-called theocratic conference initiated by lengbing on earth at all. What''s more. Angels and demons are enemies. How can we go to the peace talks together. Finally. Angel Zhixin even proposed to let Lin Feng choose. Angels and demons. The earth can only choose between the two. I want to enjoy the benefits of angels. We''re going to work with demons. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible! "Alas..." Lin Feng sighed and his face was a little ugly. It''s just like a heartless man who is stepping on two boats is suddenly forced into the palace by two girls. There is meat in the palm and back of the hand. How to choose? The key is that if Lin Feng wants to kill Hua Ye, he must cooperate with Liang Bing. But if we want the earth to be stable for a long time, we can''t let the angels give up the earth. Otherwise, the devil will surely float. "Lin Feng, if not, since you and I are both Junren, I think we should give Guo Jia the right of choice." Chapter 295 Lianfeng said it very seriously. The whole body is full of positive energy! But Lin Feng gave her a silent look. From an outsider''s point of view. This kind of time. We should definitely choose to keep alliance with angels. After all, angels represent justice. Even if their justice is a little strange. But that''s justice, at least. But the situation of Lin Feng is different. Lin Feng has to finish the treasure box task. So we have to work with lengbing. Otherwise, with the heart and angel cold. It''s all for Hua Ye. In case Hua Ye grabs them back again. It''s a warm one. "Zhixin, otherwise, you invite Hexi, and I''ll go with Hexi to negotiate with the triangle?" Lin Feng thought about it. If the cold ice doesn''t come. It''s OK to find Hexi. Hexi''s black technology is better than liangbing''s. Together, they can kill Hua Ye in the front. "My master? No kidding! She''s been out of the angels for a long time. Now Shifu''s energy is focused on the research and development of science and technology, and she has to be in charge of the defense of Tiancheng in Merleau. It''s impossible for her to help you. " Zhixin resolutely rejected Lin Feng''s proposal. Having them to support the earth is already a great honor to the earth. Lin Feng is still planning to let Apocalypse King come to earth? Is not too greedy! "What''s more, your so-called Hua Ye will take the opportunity to attack the negotiation venue is just your subjective conjecture. There is no data to show that huayie will attack us. " Zhixin also disdains the reasons that Lin Feng said. Any conjecture without data support is just forced conjecture! Hear that. Lin Feng could only sigh helplessly. All right. Your specifications are magnificent. You are all right. But lengbing must go to see the triangle with him. Of course. If you use Tiandao tower, put cold ice in it. You can take it with you. But with cool ice caution. How could she take the initiative to enter the Tiandao tower? Lin Feng thought about it carefully and said: "let''s do this. When the time comes, Zhixin, me and shidake, let''s go to the peace talks, shall we?" "Yes!" Zhixin nodded. "Well!?" Mr. shidakei, who has been silent, suddenly doesn''t know why. Why does Mao want to take me? I don''t have a contract like that. If I hang up, I''ll hang up. Back to Lin Feng''s home. Tony put out his doubts. Although he was once the richest man in the country. Proficient in various business negotiation skills. But now we have to negotiate with aliens. And it''s not just aliens. It''s a strange triangle creature. Is it useful for him to go on such an occasion? After hearing this, Lin Feng patted Tony on the shoulder and affirmed his evaluation. "It seems that our Mr. Tony still has a certain number of letters." It''s no use for Tony to follow. Although he has made some progress in his military color and air armour. But it''s hard to put it together. He can''t even fight triangle soldiers. If you go, you''ll get your head. However. There is another good thing in Lin Feng''s system space. free transformation! Gaia foundation! If you let lengbing use Diju to become Tony. Even the eye of insight can''t find anything unusual. Then. Cool ice and a layer of steel battle clothes. As long as you don''t talk in the armor. I''m sure the angels won''t find out. And! In this way. Because cool ice didn''t show up. Hua Ye is bound to relax his vigilance. When it''s time. That''s easy to catch! It''s just that. Will lengbing agree to this plan? Chapter 296 On the wings of the devil. Lengbing stares at Lin Feng who comes to explain the new plan to her. Sneers. "Lin Feng, are you right? You want me to pretend to be your man? I''m the most powerful God in the universe! Do you understand? " Lin Feng laughed awkwardly, but Hao Sheng said: "yes, yes, yes. Cool ice is the most important thing, but you have to kill Hua Ye, don''t you You demons are poor enough to make the earth your home. How come there are no points? Every move is the most important. If it''s bigger than me. Then you are the most important. It''s a little bit worse than the others. Lengbing seemed to hear Lin Feng''s sarcasm. She said angrily, "I don''t care! You want the queen to be wronged for the sake of a few little angels. Aren''t you kidding me? " Rose and Wei Ying looked at Lin Feng and shook their heads in silence. When Lin Feng came to Liang Bing to explain the reason. I just told them about them. Women. The most annoying thing is that men let her compromise because of another, or another group of women. The devil queen is a God. But God... Is also a woman. So. Of course, cold ice will break out. So. Straight male cancer attack of Lin Feng, there is no need to rescue. "Queen, don''t be angry. I think we''d better let Lin Feng talk about what he can do to make you dress up as his subordinates without being discovered by the angel and Hua Ye." Heifeng is a dedicated scientist. When he heard Lin Feng''s proposal. His biggest concern is. How to avoid each other''s eyes without being found. After all. The great gods have powerful perceptual and analytical abilities. I want to hide the truth by changing. Heifeng thinks this is unlikely. But. If we can really overcome this technical problem. After that, the devil''s tactics can be more flexible. Hear the advice of black wind. Lengbing takes a deep breath and calms her mood. Then she looks at Lin Feng coldly. "Come on, what can you do?" To be honest. The understanding of Lin Feng by Liang Bing. Now that Lin Feng has put forward this plan. Most of the time, he really has a way to transform himself that neither Zhixin nor Hua Ye can find. So. Lengbing is actually a little curious. She was just completely occupied with anger. When Lin Feng saw that things had changed for the better, he was relieved and his face was covered with a smile. "I have a treasure in my hand that can be used for transformation. After transformation, no one can see it. If you don''t believe it, I can show you now. " Lin Feng finished. took the emperor''s "free transformation Gaia foundation". In fact, according to the "cut red pupil! If it''s set in. Not everyone can use it. The user must match the wavelength of the diware to use it. but Raymond Lam was at ease when he changed his body to Gaia foundation. The system has helped him to change the limitations of the Diju itself. It became available to everyone. "What are you Cool ice see Lin Feng suddenly took out a girl make-up box the same thing. seems to contain some common toiletries like lipstick foundation. There was doubt on her face. Lin Feng is not a big lady in private, is he? Why else do you have a make-up box with you? Then. After a few breaths. Lin Feng''s appearance suddenly began to change. Almost in a flash. The image of Tony Stark appeared in front of the public! Chapter 297 Lin Feng becomes Tony. is as like as two peas in Toni''s appearance or manner. "Well, I can''t see the flaw at all. Come on, dear Ms. liangbing." Lin Feng speaks fluent English and his face is full of confidence. "Why? It''s a little interesting Liang Bing frowned. Then the eye of insight starts. After observing for a while. Sure enough, no abnormality was found. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Leng Bing thought about it. It doesn''t seem strange to have no insight into Lin Feng. Because he was a freak. Since it''s too cold in the end. Now, of course, she has to test it herself! "Yes, here you are!" Raymond Lam changed back to the original appearance, and then handed the "free transformation Gaia foundation" to cool ice. When you get the cold ice, shake your body. It turned into a rose. "Ha ha, little brother, do you think I''m beautiful now?" Leng Bing''s hand was on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and a wisp of evil smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth. It was not Rose''s cold face at all. Instead, it was a series of charming and charming smiles, which could not be described! This makes Lin Feng feel deeply. It''s really a good thing. After cool ice changes. Heifeng immediately scanned her whole body with the equipment of demon wings. To Heifeng''s surprise. He did not find any trace of the demon queen on lengbing! Perfect transformation! Strong ability! Heifeng is full of admiration. If the devil can master this technology, then with the ability of time and space, he can play the assassination tactics to the extreme! But. In a side of the rose but suddenly can''t stand it! "Cool ice! Come on, stop it! Change back to who you are rose looked at as like as two peas in a woman, who was so vague about Raymond Lam, and made many actions that made her feel shy. It''s really irritating! Cool ice see Rose''s reaction, but can''t help giggling. All of a sudden, she felt like it was fun. After the release of transfiguration. Lengbing returned to his throne. Lin Feng sighed. , though the "free transformation Gaia foundation" can change. But the user experience is totally different! No wonder Hua Ye has been thinking about catching cold. She''s as charming as Ali. And cool ice has the charm of a witch and the holiness of a goddess. The two kinds of contradictory temperament blend into one. That kind of feeling is totally different from Ali! The best! "Lin Feng, you''re a serious guy. But I didn''t expect that you still have this artifact on hand. It''s really bad. Say, usually is not little let you under the two little girl into other people''s appearance? Have you ever been with the queen? Maybe all three of us have been changed? " Liang Bing''s face is full of enchanting smile. She didn''t take such a thing for granted. It''s just being YYed. It''s not the real thing. But rose and Wei Ying are different. After they heard what lengbing said. There was a chill in my heart. Have you ever been changed by others, or with Lin Feng? Ah!! it''s hard to accept when you think about it! Lin Feng is really a change too!!! "Cough!" The speed is a little high. Lin Feng coughed a few times and grabbed the steering wheel in Liang Bing''s hand. "Queen, it''s not the time to say that. What do you think of my treasure? Can you hide it from the world?" Chapter 298 What''s the way to play. All kinds of living things. It doesn''t matter! It''s important. We should be ready to play boss now. Liang Bing plays with the emperor''s tools in his hand, and smiles on his face. "You can cheat Hua Ye and Zhi Xin, but you can''t let me cooperate with you in vain. Well, when it''s done, I''ll take your treasure. How about that? " Can be transformed into the appearance of others to hide their own information. This ability is really interesting. Cool ice has powerful space-time ability. If you have the ability to change again. No one in the universe can destroy her! But Lin Feng shook his head, resolutely refused: "that can''t, anything else can be given, this can''t, you know." "Cut, stingy, and it''s all in the hands of the queen. Do you think you can''t just say no?" Liang Bing laughs. has taken the self changing Gaia foundation as her bag. It''s just that. The smile on her face is not completely gone, but the emperor''s tools in her hands suddenly disappear! "You Lin Feng looked at Liang Bing like a fool. With a faint smile, he said, "sorry, I can recycle my things at any time. You''d better not have a wrong idea." Objects produced by the system. It''s all under Lin Feng''s control. Even if it''s placed deep in the universe. Lin Feng can also call it back to his system space at any time. Cool ice. His face suddenly darkened again. She really didn''t expect that this smelly boy still had such a hand! "Lin Feng, you are too stingy! You took my lightning halberd. Did I force you to return it? Now you want my help. I want a gadget in return. Can''t I? " Lin Feng shook his head. Don''t talk about yourself as if you are generous. If it''s not that you can''t get the lightning halberd out of my system space with wormholes. You''ve already gone. What''s more. "free transformation Gaia foundation" is the emperor. It is produced in the world. Can this be a gadget? or else, the lightning halberd will return to you, and then I can lend you a research for some time, but it is absolutely impossible for you to give it to you completely. Lin Feng thought it over carefully. After all, he has to work with lengbing. If there is no sincerity at all. White wolf with empty hands. I don''t think so. It doesn''t matter if you lend it to the ice. Lengbing and Heifeng look at each other. At the beginning, the devil had a weak foundation, but because he developed the fighting method of killing gods and sniping, he was able to compete with the angels. If. This time, they can take the opportunity to study the combat method of stealth assassination. The devil will be the real king in the future! "All right, all right, then lend it to me for ten years first." Cool ice put to wave a hand, some not reconciled of say. Lin Feng''s forehead suddenly picked up a green tendon. "Why? Don''t think it''s a long time. Besides, when you want to use it, you can take it away at any time. I''ll arrange for someone to take it back after using it. It can only be regarded as deposit with me! " Cool ice road. For a god like her. Ten years. It''s just a blink of an eye. But for Lin Feng. Ten years. He''s going to be four! But Lin Feng thought about it carefully. In fact, it can be put in cold ice. What''s more. if cool ice can one day crack the black technology of "self changing Gaia foundation". Maybe we can do mass production. When it''s time. Tut tut. Think about it and I think the speed is going up again. Chapter 299 Somewhere in the galaxy. A group of ancient warships is sailing slowly in the universe. On the central main. Wang Huaye of the heavenly palace embraces both sides without any scruple. There are subordinates around him. So happy. "Wang, we have received the latest news that the angel refused to let lengbing participate in the negotiation between the triangle and the earth." Hua Ye''s legs are crossed, and he doesn''t come and go on the two beauties around him. After hearing the report, I raised my eyebrows. "Oh? Isn''t the cool ice coming? Well, that''s a pity. Originally, I thought I could take this opportunity to accept her, but now she doesn''t come. " "But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to catch some angels from Tiancheng first. Next time, when I come to earth, I will not be afraid of cold ice. I really want to taste her hand, ha ha ha. " The devil''s wings are anchored in the solar system. But it''s not easy to locate it. After all. Unlike Lin Feng, they can leave a mark on the devil''s wings, and then directly rely on the mark to find the past. So. Although Hua Ye wants to take the initiative to find Liang Bing. But it''s hard to find cold ice. And even if you find it. It''s also impossible to trap the demon wings who are good at wormhole tactics. Originally. This negotiation with Bilin is indeed a good opportunity. But I didn''t expect that lengbing would not come again. This makes Hua Ye a little disappointed. ... the periphery of CYC. Something like a metal fortress was floating and sinking in the starry sky. It''s just a negotiation venue temporarily created by the triangle according to the habits of Shenhe creatures. From this point of view. It''s amazing that a triangle creature without hands and feet can cast such a building in the universe in such a short time. "Come on, let''s go in. This is the coordinate position provided by the triangle." Zhixin looked at Lin Feng and lengbing, then casually asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with Mr. stark today, why he didn''t talk all the time, is it because of nervousness? Don''t worry, the angel will protect you Lin Feng smell speech, the face showed a little embarrassed smile, quickly explained: "it''s OK, it''s OK, he doesn''t need you to protect, I''ll look at him." I''m kidding. This is the time. If lengbing is angry because he says that the devil will be protected by angels. It''s nothing for him to do. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I, iron man, would be robbed for protection. Don''t let me protect you later!" Lengbing shrugs and doesn''t care too much, because she is busy communicating with Heifeng through demon channel to analyze Diju''s affairs. The three walked into the negotiation Hall of the triangle. It''s really close to the style of Shenhe civilization. The spacious rotunda. In the center is a conference table for more than ten people. Three mottled blue, body exudes a strong black breath, suspended in the air. "Zhixin, take out your translation system." Lin Feng walked to the center of the hall, then opened a chair and sat in the center. "We need no translation." The head of the triangle suddenly made a sound. Lin Feng nodded. Although it doesn''t sound smooth, the general meaning can still be understood. "Well, in that case, let''s start our negotiation. My name is Lin Feng, a God from China. My principle is very simple. If you can move your hand, you can''t compete. So, I''ll ask you a question, when are you going to get out of the Galaxy! " Chapter 300 Lin Feng showed his attitude very directly. If the real Tony Stark is at the scene. He will show a question mark face. Then he asked, "Mr. Feng, we''re here for peace talks. How do you feel that you''re coming up to fight?" But Angel Zhixin agrees with Lin Feng''s attitude. Because the angel''s justice told her. They should not have compromised with any evil forces. Whether it''s the devil or the triangle. We should fight to the end! Peace talks? No way! "Stupid, earthman, low, mottled blue, victory, domination, angel, moganna, trash." Three mottled blue at the same time issued a sharp voice of ridicule. As if to them. Even if there are demons and angels to protect the earth. Sooner or later, they will be able to capture the earth. But they take into account the cost of war on both sides. So. Just put forward another "better" plan. "My king, Galactic Empire, grace, acceptance, nearby, immigration, Mars, assistance in development, earthman, never, leave, never, to star, weapons." Three black mottled blue said intermittently in the air. The tail is still swaying. It''s like three pugs. "I agree with you, but I can''t forgive you Angel Zhixin finally can''t bear to stand up, angrily staring at the triangle in front of him, a pair of want to start. "Er... Ha ha, it''s really a little young. It''s always necessary to draw a crossbow with a sword." Lin Feng took the hand of pulling Zhixin, let her sit down quickly, and then appeased the cold ice that almost broke out around her. I mean. You have the highest weight in the universe. Don''t worry about a girl like Zhixin who has only been around for 500 years. "Earth, yes or no, accept, answer, three seconds." Triangle doesn''t pay attention to the angel''s heart at all. They ask Lin Feng and Tony. After all. It looks like a triangle. Angels are similar in nature to them. It''s all outsiders. Only Lin Feng or Tony can represent the earth. "I accept uncle Ni, Lin Feng, do them for me!" Lengbing listened for a long time. At last Annah couldn''t help it. Although the voice is still Tony''s voice. But the momentum is about to be overwhelmed. If you want to fight, fight. How dare you satirize me? Lin Feng sighed. After all, huayie hasn''t appeared yet. Is it too early to start at this time? "Negotiation, termination, earth, non acceptance, war, future, galaxy, war, endless!" Triangle analyzes the meaning of refusal from Tony''s words. So. They are ready to stop negotiations. Use war to solve problems. "Well, it''s unnecessary to negotiate with you! Our God River body and your triangle body are doomed to be incompatible! You evil mottled blue, if you continue to advocate evil order and do not submit to angels! Then one day, my angel will come down on you and eradicate your sins! " The female of the angel group, more or less, will be a little middle two. Angel heart is no exception. However. The moment her voice fell. A strange laugh came from the sky. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to wait for Tianren. I''m already in the corner now." The sound fell. All of a sudden. A dark energy full of dark breath suddenly swept the whole negotiation hall. In the hall. The moment is full of a strange purple atmosphere. "Angel, invade, kill!" Chapter 301 Three mottled blue read the intruder''s information. That was Wang Huaye, once an angel man. They''re just as annoying as female angels. So. Mottled blue immediately wants to attack Hua Ye. But Hua Ye just raises his hand. The dark energy of terror is rampant. Shot down three mottled blue heads. "Ah, you triangles, what can I say about you? You see, each one looks like a stereo, and has always been biased against Shenhe sports. This is not good. I''ll change your mind and take you with me. Hi, how are you Hua Ye shows up in a high profile. Three mottled blue in a second. At the same time, a strong dark energy burst out of the body. Pressure of the angel Zhixin directly knelt on the ground. The expression was very painful. And cold ice. In order not to expose themselves. Can only pretend to be uncomfortable lying on the ground. But the good thing is iron man armor. Outsiders don''t see much. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Hua Ye touches his chin and looks up and down repeatedly, showing his appreciation. Sure enough, the quality of female angels in the city of angels is relatively high. Those who are out there. They are all crooked melons and cracked dates. The angel''s face is full of fear. Ye feels that Hua''s power is suppressed all over her body. What''s more. The body wants to walk towards Hua Ye. "What did you... Do to me." "Oh, yes, you can still talk. You want to express yourself. I can''t suppress you all of a sudden." Hua Ye gives a grim smile. Then. Give me a hand. A huge suction immediately acts on the angel''s heart. Just when Zhixin is about to be taken away by huayie, and then is trampled by the salty pig hand. Lin Feng suddenly stood in front of his heart and body. Boom! Lin Feng''s body is full of gold. The dark energy of Hua Ye is cut off in an instant. At this time. The angel''s body finally regained its freedom. She gasped heavily, her face full of fear, "Lin Feng, thank you, or you might really be humiliated." Seeing this, Hua Ye frowns slightly at first, and then laughs. "Lin Feng, right? Last time we played on the earth, your strength was ok, but I only used three parts that day. After all, the cold ice was there that day, and my engine and divine body were still in the process of upgrading. It didn''t finish upgrading completely. That''s why you lived a few more days. You don''t really think you can open it with me. " On the surface, Lin Feng doesn''t talk to Hua Ye, but in the dark, he has begun to talk to Liang Bing. "Liangbing, it''s up to you next. If I do it, I''m afraid he will run away directly. You should find a chance to seal him first." Said Lin Feng. "No, Hua Ye is too cunning. His dark energy is everywhere. Once I do it, he will find out that we have ambush, but he will still escape." Cool ice road. "Then what? You are the devil queen. Can''t you even solve this difficulty? " Lin Feng was speechless. When is it. The treasures in my treasure chest can''t wait to break through the shackles and come to me. You tell me now, you can''t do it? "Well, if my demon wings are here, it''s easy to deal with! But don''t you want to camouflage now? You have to think of a way to clear a passage for me that is not covered by huayie''s dark energy! " Chapter 302 Yee is very clever. He set up an ambush here to avoid the triangle. So when you show up. He''s spreading dark energy all over the venue. In this way. Once cool ice is released. It is bound to be perceived by huayie at the first time. With Hua Ye''s care. If you find cold ice lying in ambush here. He will definitely choose to run away. "Good!" Lin Feng thought about it, and then he took out the burning sun bow with a move. Squeak. Break the bowstring. The little golden arrow suddenly condensed. Whoosh towards Hua Ye.. A rainbow of gold. Both speed and power have reached the first class. Lin Feng''s golden arrow has arrived in front of Hua Ye. Hua Ye suddenly smiles. He suddenly put out two fingers. Golden domineering and terrible dark energy fight in Huaye''s fingers. "Just like I said, you are really strong. This arrow, even Ruoming, can''t compare with you, but in front of me, it''s nothing at all." But just when Hua Ye''s face is about to smile. Hum, hum, hum!!! Along the air stream broken by the domineering arrow. Threads of dark energy with the power of time and space are shot in an instant. He was tied up firmly. Then. It forms a space-time cage. "Ha ha, Hua Ye, you are such a waste. I didn''t expect that you would have today!" The use of cool ice to space ability is very strong. Time and space seal. It''s one of the big moves developed by cool ice. In the original story. Even ronin, who is also good at time and space tactics. I dare not be hit by the seal of time and space used by rose. What''s more. Now it''s lengbing''s best shot! In the sphere of time and space blooming with blazing white light. Hua Ye is stunned at first. Then the corner of the mouth once again emerged that strange smile. "Leng Bing, I thought you didn''t come. You''ve been hiding in the iron man. Anyway, let me warm you later." "But do you think it''s great to put me in a temporary trap?" "What I have now is the empty engine of zhengbajing. You can''t even count me if you have a four generation divine body!" Hua Ye, this is not blind confidence. After all, in the original story. With his own black hole engine, Hua Ye is a little better than the engine of demon wings. This shows that. Hua Ye''s strong computing ability. And the time and space seal of cool ice. At the end of the day. It''s a space-time-based algorithm. Although Hua Ye is not careful. But it''s not hard to get out of trouble with the black hole engine. It''s a pity. What he met was Lin Feng, whom no one could calculate. Boom! Time and space seal in the spread of the creepy sound. The cage of time and space sways. The power of the seal is rapidly fading. "Fog grass, Lin Feng, don''t you hurry up!" Leng Bing yelled! She didn''t think of it either. How fast can Hua Ye crack her seal of time and space! If it''s really broken by him. I''m afraid she and Lin Feng have to be cool here today. Lin Feng ignored lengbing''s roar. The small tower of heaven in his hand has already been sacrificed. Right now. The light of the pagoda is slowly releasing. He wants to kill a god of huayie''s level. Tiandao tower needs to absorb a lot of bioenergy from Linfeng. The process is too fast. Otherwise. If the energy is not enough. You can''t kill Hua Ye at all. Once the tiger is released. The consequence is unimaginable. However. Leng Bing''s fight with Hua Ye is very difficult, so she can''t help but make a slightly painful hum. "Lin Feng, hurry up! I can''t stand the special size! " Chapter 303 The sound of cool ice began to become ferocious. The confrontation between the gods. At the end of the day. It''s the confrontation between energy and energy conversion rate. It''s obvious that lengbing has lost its strength. Click! Click! Cracks began to appear on the surface of space-time seal. Hua Ye laughs wildly inside. "Lengbing, you will be mine soon! Hua Ye is about to break away from the seal. At this time. Lin Feng''s Tiandao tower has finally absorbed enough energy. The tower of heaven shines with infinite light. All of them are interwoven. It''s like a trace of the way bred by heaven and earth. Every one. They all have mysterious powers. "Town Lin Feng gave a loud drink. Countless Daoli swept across, as if the waves were heavy. No matter Leng Bing or Hua Ye, they are absolutely irresistible! Boom! There were low sounds. Melodious and solemn. As if Huang Zhong and Da LV were shaking. "What the hell is this? I can''t die. I haven''t experienced the feeling of cold ice yet! impossible! Somebody! Help me Under the heaven tower. Hua Ye roars hysterically. The internal void engine is firing. But it could not resist the divine light of Tiandao tower. Boom! A burst of blazing light. Then. All the voices disappeared. At the same time. Hua Ye has been killed by Tiandao tower. His vast dark energy also returned to the universe. ... "I... shit!!" Make sure Hua Ye is dead. Cold ice removed the steel armor and restored her original appearance. Right now. The expression on lengbing''s face is very complicated. It''s full of people. Surprise, doubt, fear, excitement, worship, fiery... it''s hard for lengbing to tell what she is feeling at the moment. But anyway. Cool ice once again confirmed one thing. That''s it. Lin Feng has changed so much!!! "Cool ice?!! Why are you here!! What happened just now? What about Hua Ye? " Beautiful angel sweetheart is still in the middle of infinite muddle. With only 500 years of her life experience. It''s really hard to understand what just happened. Lin Feng contentedly put away the Tiandao tower and laughed. "Hua Ye is dead. Let''s kill the triangle by the way, and then we can go home." "Ding! Congratulations on opening the quest chest. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the super seminary plane skill: Pangu Xingchen Jue The task treasure box of killing Hua Ye is finally opened. But the reward for the task made Lin Feng''s brow pick. This time he was rewarded with a skill. From the supernatural Academy. That''s the world he''s in now. But. It''s a science fiction world. How can there be "Pangu Xingchen Jue" which is full of mysterious style skills? Open the personage panel: host: Lin Feng physique: 7100 strength: 7100 Agility: 5100 spirit: 5100 storage space: 50 cubic meters talent: mastery of Wanjie skills; Zhenyan; skills: armed color domineering: Lv9; seeing and hearing color domineering: lv6; absolute zero: lv6; Wanjian Guizong: LV5; "big fingerprint of void": LV5; "follow the way of words": LV1; "Pangu Xingchen Jue": LV5; "instant step": LV7; "Huodun haohuoqiu skill": LV7; "Huodun haohuomie": LV7; "fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword": lv6; "eight thousand streams": LV7; "flying thunder": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "wind barrier": LV7; "Wukong skill": LV7; "Wukong skill": LV7;Requiem: Lv2; Click to see more. skill points: 0; items: "grass blade" *1; "Manchu immortal mode experience symbol" *4; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" *1; "Angela''s magic book" *1; "free transformation Gaia foundation"; Chapter 304 Pangu Xingchen Jue. From the name, it looks like some kind of fantasy skill. Because Lin Feng has the talent of mastering all kinds of skills. So. The introduction to this skill is LV5. At the same time. Lin Feng''s physique and strength attributes also soared by 2000 points. "Strange... How can the world have the skill of forging body with the power of stars? Did the supernatural universe really breed the cultivation civilization Pangu star formula. As the name suggests. It can receive the power of the stars in the sky and forge the body by operating the skill. When you reach LV5, you can gain 2000 bonus points of strength and physical strength. If you reach lv10, you can gain 20000 points of strength and constitution bonus! That is to say. If the ancient monks in the supernatural universe can exercise "Pangu Xingchen Jue" to the peak. Their power has already surpassed the so-called four generations of God body! So the problem is. Such a powerful civilization. Why did it disappear? There must be no trace left? Is this the ultimate fear? So powerful that even Xiuzhen civilization can''t resist? Lin Feng shook his head thoughtfully. Then. Look at cool ice. Lengbing is sitting on the chair with her legs up. It''s also full of thoughts. She worked with Carl to kill a female Angel king, and worked with Lin Feng to kill a male Angel king. This was something she should be proud of for tens of thousands of years. But think about it. In these two battles. She seems to be just helping? Lengbing doesn''t have the power to destroy Kesha. They don''t have the power to destroy huayie! That is to say. Although she claims to be the most powerful God in the universe. But at least she has to worry that Carl and Lin Feng will attack her! Actually, Carl is OK. Even if the devil doesn''t have the same technology as Carl. But at least everything that Carl has done, lengbing can understand and analyze. But Lin Feng showed all sorts of things. Leng Bing can''t understand it at all! This is unknown. More let her heart out of a nameless fear. "Cool ice, burn heart, have you ever heard of Pangu civilization?" Lin Feng asked. In the original story of the super Seminary. I did mention something about Pangu civilization. But the amount of information is very small. Lin Feng only knew that the so-called concept of ultimate fear was the conclusion of Karl after he studied the Pangu civilization. Besides that. No more information. Heard Lin Feng''s sudden inquiry. Zhixin frowned. "Pangu civilization? Why did you ask this all of a sudden? It''s a fictional civilization. It''s not real at all. " Zhixin once saw information about Pangu civilization in the literature of angels. However. It''s a theory that queen Kaisha has rejected. There is no Pangu civilization in this world! The whole universe. There is no more advanced civilization than angels! "Well, you little angels are brainwashed by Kaisha. Do you even dare to believe Pangu civilization?" Liang Bing sneered, and then said: "about Pangu civilization. We don''t have much information. But Carl and I did find something. Long before the Shenhe civilization. Deep in the universe. There we found traces of more than 10000 stars being driven at the same time. Those traces are recovered by the big clock. The word "Pangu" is indistinctly formed. That power is incredible. We define them as Pangu civilization. But I don''t know. They were destroyed in the end. So. Carl came to the conclusion of ultimate fear. " Chapter 305 After listening to lengbing''s explanation. Angel heart Teng a stand up. "You talk nonsense! There is no ultimate fear! Queen Kaisha''s just order is the truth In the angels. Only high angels know about ultimate fear. However. It''s also a theory that queen Kaisha rejected. Angel heart has always believed in this belief. "Well, Keisha is brainwashing you and telling you that there is no ultimate fear in this world. Then, she is studying what kind of biological engine. My sister is really hypocritical. " Leng Bing laughs with disdain. "Well, emptiness is emptiness, and emptiness exists objectively. It''s a higher plane than the dark plane, but it doesn''t mean there''s any ultimate fear! " Burning heart is not willing to show weakness. For people today. The void plane is the former dark plane. When people find the existence of the dark plane. There have been many doomsday theories. But it turns out. The plane is the plane. There is no end at all. The void. So it is! "Well, two girls, sit down first. I just asked casually, so please don''t quarrel. " Since there is little information about Pangu civilization. So. Lin Feng does not intend to continue to pester here. "Let''s go and frighten the triangles first. We have to drive them out of the galaxy." Next. Lin Feng three people killed CYC star directly. Three people cooperate. With the strength of rolling. Kill the general badongdong of triangle. And then beat the triangle. They were beaten by the God of Shenhe. Finally. The triangle calculates the value and cost of seizing the earth. I think the price performance ratio is too low. So. Decisively pulled out of the galaxy. Three days later. The story of Lin Feng''s killing Hua Ye and defeating the triangle spread throughout the universe. Huaye Wang''s high profile comeback. Recently, I went to many civilizations to install a big Bobbi. But in the twinkling of an eye. He''s dead! And the young god who killed him was a planet he had never heard of. This also made Lin Feng feel a little depressed. It''s not the message of nature and the devil. Originally, Lin Feng intended to use Tiandao tower as a secret weapon. We''re waiting to go to hell. But for now. What happened on CYC. It''s been monitored by Carl''s big clock. So. Carl didn''t spread the news about the tower of heaven. But he must have known Lin Feng''s ability. But Lin Feng is not the most depressed person. The most depressing. It has come to earth. I''m going to ask Lin Feng for a story about the protection of the sun! Yuxu''s script was supposed to be beautiful. After coming to earth. I don''t care about three, seven, twenty-one. Hang Lin Feng. And then we''ll talk about the proud son. Now is a good time. Hua Ye, the great God, was killed by Lin Feng. As a guardian of the sun, I''d better not be so arrogant... "yuxu, Lin Feng even killed Hua Ye. Do you think it''s a bit inappropriate for us to go straight to him and ask him a question?" Husha guards Yuanli and has a good relationship with Leiyan. Now. I got the news that Lin Feng killed Hua Ye. He is not willing to conflict with Lin Feng. "Well, that old man Hua Ye is really a master. I heard one of our old masters say that. Now Lin Feng can kill Hua Ye, which means he is not easy to deal with. So we have to make a long-term plan for this trip to the earth! " Chapter 306 Although Chifeng guards yuxu and xuankun are of the same school. But in the face of high-end combat power. He was also a little grumbling. To put it bluntly. Does the life and death of subordinate civilization have something to do with him? Why let him fight with others? Say it again! General pan asked Laozi to investigate! I don''t want you to work hard! "Hum, I said two guardians, at this time, you are still talking about this. Do you want to stand out for me and other nationalities?" Originally. Pan Zhen only sent yuxu and Yuan to the earth. But Bai Wudi was killed because of Bai Wuxu. Also insisted on following. Now. When he saw Yu Xu and Yuan Li, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Feng. I can''t help reminding you. After all, no matter how strong he is, Lin Feng is just one person. And they represent more than a dozen great civilizations. "Bai Wudi, make it clear to me first! General pan asked us to come here first to find out the truth. If it''s your son who has gone too far, why should we give you the sun? " Yu Xu snorted coldly. He has long been upset with this white invincible. All the way, I kept on talking. No wonder Lin Feng killed your son. "Yuxu guard! That''s not what you said on our way here! You don''t mean... " yuxu waved his hand and impatiently interrupted Bai Wudi''s words. "What did I say on the way? Do you have any evidence? And even if I said something. That''s just a casual remark. We all follow orders. Of course, we have to follow general Pan''s instructions. " Yuxu said to Bai Wudi on his way here. He came here to teach Lin Feng a lesson. Who let him offend xuankun in the sun star. But now Lin Feng has killed the God. Feather empty also dare not easily come out. "Well, it''s just a Hua Ye! Don''t forget, it was Lin Feng''s hand with the devil queen moganna! It''s said that angels help each other! I don''t believe that Lin Feng has the power to destroy the gods. If you don''t dare to do it, then Bai will do it himself! " Bai Wudi is indignant. He doesn''t believe that only one earth can breed a master who can kill Hua Ye alone. Yuxu shrugs, which means that if you want to, you can go up. But now. They have to find their goddess Lena first. ... Linfeng manor, juxia city. One of the classrooms was transformed. Lin Feng is standing on the platform, explaining the first level of "Pangu Xingchen Jue" to Qilin, Liu Chuang, Ali, Tony and Thornton. The cultivation system of the supernatural universe is very chaotic. We need to use technology combined with dark energy to improve our strength. That''s the point. Lin Feng can''t ask himself. But with Pangu Xingchen Jue. Lin Feng can take them with him. "Mr. Feng, according to your opinion, the first level of Pangu Xingchen Jue will only increase the strength and physique of the soldiers of Shenhe generation. What are we doing with that energy?" Liu Chuang listened to the obscure cultivation methods from Lin Feng''s mouth. The head is a little big. I have a connection with Liu Chuang Mingming. Why do you need to practice! "No, no, you have an old saying in China. Tall buildings rise from the ground. Although the strength of the first level of promotion is not high, but this is the foundation, as long as the hard work, there can be a substantial improvement in the back. " Tony is taking notes carefully. He is probably the only student in the class who listens carefully. I am the only one who can understand a little bit... I am the only one who can understand a little bit Chapter 307 In fact, Tony wanted to help him improve his physical strength. Because the use of steel armor, after all, only with the help of foreign objects. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng''s disapproval. He even wants to go to the devil and ask for a demon gene to transform himself. But now. Finally, there is a way to improve his body! And there''s no need to change genes! This is a proper metaphysics! So. Tony wants to fix the fairy! Pangu star formula. You can use a special way to lead the stars into the body, so as to improve the physique and strength. And there are no special requirements for genes. No matter ordinary earth people, Shenhe super warrior or animal body, they can practice. After training into the first level of Pangu Xingchen Jue, you can increase 100 points of strength and physical strength. It doesn''t seem like much. But it''s power that can be superimposed. After all. If a beast God like Thornton wants to add 100 additional attributes at this stage, it will cost a lot. And now. Just practice according to the skill. It''s just that Thornton''s savvy is bad. Lin Feng didn''t expect much of him. "Don''t underestimate this set of skills. The later you practice Pangu Xingchen Jue, the higher your strength will be. If you practice to the tenth level, you can hang ice." "Really!" Qi Lin hears here, not from Mou Guang Yi Liang. She''s a little bit like Tony. Although she can lie strong. But. Qilin''s gene is just the ordinary gene of Shenhe generation. There is very little room for improvement. But with Pangu Xingchen Jue. In addition to relying on Lin Feng to grow her attributes. You can also improve your strength through your own efforts! Only hard work can make life stronger and full of passion! "In a word, if you want to follow me all the time, you must constantly improve yourself. You can''t wait for me to save you when you are in danger, can you? Therefore, cultivation is necessary. Tony is in charge of this matter. You will supervise everyone''s cultivation! " "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, I promise to finish the task!" Tony made a promise. Lin Feng nodded. Then he took out the dark energy he got from the sun star. "Liu Chuang, among you, only you have three generations of Shenhe gene. So in addition to practicing Pangu Xingchen Jue, you have to use this energy to develop your Shenhe gene. Well, in half a year, you''ll have to draw with Thornton at least, or I''ll take care of you! " Liu Chuang''s talent is actually very high. Of course. This talent refers to his constitution, not his savvy. Now. Liu Chuang has three ways to improve his strength, and these three ways are superimposed. As long as he works a little harder. It can grow into a god of war. And beat Thornton. It''s the minimum requirement Lin Feng set for him. "Emmm, the pressure mountain is big..." Liu Chuang showed a face of bitter force. "Don''t worry, Chuangzi. I''ll let you have some water then." Thornton poked Liu Chuang''s leg and whispered. I heard that. Lin Feng''s face sank. "Thornton! And you! If you are defeated by Liu Chuang half a year later, I will cut off your food ration for half a year, and you will only be half full for half a year! " Small sample. Play with me. It''s too tender. "Oh, but they are so delicate. If you learn your forging skills and become a big sister in the future, you will lose a lot, ha ha. " Chapter 308 Ali made a wink at Lin Feng. Obviously, he didn''t want to practice. "Ali, don''t think about being lazy! Pangu Xingchen Jue is a forging skill, not a fitness secret. It''s about boosting your cellular energy, not making your muscles strong. So you can practice at ease. If I find you lazy, you can wait to be cleaned up by me. As for the way, you know. " Lin Feng has some helplessness. It seems that his team is not very progressive. We have to pick up some one by one. But you can''t do it without working hard. Now Lin Feng feels that the universe is not as simple as he imagined. So. Building a strong collective is a must! Actually. If Lin Feng wants Ali to practice hard. You can also follow what you say. They can''t resist without biological engines. But Lin Feng did not choose to do that. It''s not just that he was warned. Excessive retention of void energy in this world will have an impact on the world. It''s because Lin Feng regards them as his friends. It''s not about brainwashing and being your own paper man. Just when Lin Feng tried to explain "Pangu Xingchen Jue" to them. Four streamers came down from the sky. Left outside the gate of Linfeng manor. "Mr. Feng, it seems that someone is coming." She said. She''s very perceptive. To a certain extent. You can even compete with the aggressive Lin Feng who has seen and heard. Lin Feng looked at the direction of the door and nodded. He murmured in a low voice. "I know I''m waiting at the door. It seems that the quality of the people who come here this time is very high." Actually. According to the original plan of Chifeng guarding yuxu. They should have appeared in a high profile, and then directly destroyed the manor of Linfeng. Let''s give Lin Feng a blow. Then I''ll talk to Lin Feng in detail. But now. Ha ha da. High profile, like Hua, Ye is cold. I want to live for tens of thousands more years. "Lin Feng, come out for me. I''m the goddess. I don''t want to go out to meet you." Yuxu and Yuanli are afraid of Linfeng. But her goddess, Rena, doesn''t care. Two people had a psychological counseling. The goddess Lena already thinks that Lin Feng and she are very good friends. However. Lin Feng only gave her a score of 87. It kept her from understanding. This goddess is so excellent. How do you deduct 13 points? The door opened. Lin Feng happily took Liu Chuang and others to the door. Lin Feng is in a good mood. After all, seeing people in the sun is like seeing money. "Rare guest, come here, some friends from the hot sun, hurry in." Looking at the enthusiasm on Lin Feng''s face. Yu Xu and Yuan Li couldn''t help muttering. Look at this kid. I guess it''s a bad idea! "See, I said Lin Feng is a very easygoing person." Lena turned her head and said to the two guardians behind her. Then she followed Lin Feng in. Yuxu and Yuanli look at each other. He shook his head with a bitter smile. Goddess. Do you have any wrong understanding of the word "easygoing". Lin Feng looks like that. It''s clear that we are all little red riding hood! The crowd came to the reception hall. Lena was very rude and sat on the sofa. "Tony, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been? Have you learned the orthodox language of Shenhe? Don''t be so tired. It''s all foreign languages. You can''t eat small languages in the universe. " Tony smiles awkwardly rather than politely. "It''s OK. I''ve started to learn Chinese. But I''ve transplanted a bionic translation system to myself, and I can communicate with you in Shenhe language. It''s not a big problem. " Tony has a big head. Every time I meet Lena, he will be ridiculed by Lena because of the language problem. What foreign country, what barbarian language. Tony just wanted to ask. Why didn''t the gods of Shenhe who came to preach on earth choose to preach in meiguo? Tony was stunned when he faced his soul torture.And then it dawned! Oh... At that time, there was no meiguo! How embarrassing! Chapter 309 Although Lena is the first time to visit Lin Feng''s home. But I don''t think of myself as an outsider at all. However. Yuxu and Yuanli are here with a mission. They see that Lena has a big posture of wanting to open up with Lin Feng. Hastily in the back of a reminder. "My God, Lena, would you like to talk about the past slowly? Don''t forget we''re here for business Yuanli sighed. Did not see the white invincible that fellow, the face already drooped to the ground. At least it''s our subsidiary civilization. You have to give some face! "Er... Cough, let''s talk about business first, Lin Feng. Are those guys really caught by you?" Actually, for Lena. It''s no big deal that the so-called Tianjiao Shengzi are caught by Lin Feng. It''s just a bunch of arrogant and annoying guys. Usually, one by one, one by one, one by one. There are even several people who want to be in the sun in the future! This is killing Rena. How are you now. It''s all over the place. It''s a relief to Lena. However. The diplomatic process on the surface still needs to go through. "Yes. I caught those kids. You need to know. I''m not far away from ten thousand, er, so many light years. Go to your sun star to help your old sun god fulfill his lifelong wish. But what. When I left. If you don''t talk about the scorching sun, line up to see me off. Even sent a dozen little guys to kill me halfway? You are the sun goddess. Did I catch them wrong? " Make complaints about after Tucao. Lin Feng sighed heavily again. I''m very disappointed with the etiquette of the sun civilization. And he did. Is the most aggrieved victim. Yuxu and Yuanli are listening to the sound of yahuazi. You seem to be in your twenties. The pride of those subordinates is young. But it''s good to be hundreds of years old. How can you call someone a little guy? What''s more. Ya still want the sun to send you off? Pretending to be seriously injured cheated so many people''s energy. It''s good not to suppress you in the sun! But that''s what they thought. But on the surface, he still had to smile and say, "yes, general pan also said when he came here. Thanks to Lin Xiaoyou this time, my sun god has completed a great event. Well, general pan specially asked us to visit Lin Xiaoyou to express our gratitude. " White invincible forehead straight pick. Is that what general Pan said when we came here? Why don''t I remember? Are you two old people going to be shameless? Lin Feng heard Yuan Li''s explanation. But he sighed again. He waved his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. The sun is so far away from the earth. Just arrange for someone to send me the gift of thanks. Why bother you two guardians to come in person? It''s so hard for you! As the God of the earth civilization who has made friends with the sun civilization, I''m really flattered! " Huh??? After Lin Feng finished. Yu Xu and Yuan Li were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other. Thank you? What''s the thank you? Who said thank you? And what do you mean by showing your gratitude? "Lin Feng, what are you going to do with us! Anyway, the two of them have to come to earth to pick me up. So you don''t have to be too upset. It''s all a little bit of our passion. " Lena waved her big hand and said with a careless smile, "two guardians, please take out the prepared thank-you gifts." Chapter 310 Lena probably knows something about Emperor Hongkun. If Lin Feng really helped her grandfather to do that big thing. That''s the sun. Should have come to earth to thank you. Only in this way can we show that the sun star is a land of etiquette. Yuxu and Yuanli hear Lena''s command. He showed a muddled expression. Why did the topic suddenly turn to thank you? What''s the thank you? Doesn''t it mean that Sun God has paid Lin Feng? "Two guardians, are you two empty handed?" Lin Feng saw this, but his eyes sank, revealing a pair of incredible appearance, and then laughed: "but it doesn''t matter, as long as the sun has this heart on the line, whether there is a gift or not, I don''t care so much." Leina looks at the expression of Yuanli and Yu Xumeng pen. She knows that they are right by Lin Feng. They are really empty handed. Lena sighed, her eyes filled with disappointment. "You two are the gods of the sun. Why is there no such etiquette? How can we visit the earth empty handed? " Facing Lena''s blame. The scene suddenly became a little awkward. Yuanli and yuxu want to swear. Are we here to visit? We are here to be important! This guy tied us up. "Hum, Lin Feng, stop talking nonsense here! You forcibly plundered Tianjiao, the son of many civilizations in our Tiandao system, and killed Tianjiao baiwuqi of our family! Do you think you can get rid of the crime with a simple sophistry! Let them out quickly, we need to ask them in person! Collect your evidence Yuanli and yuxu look at each other and nod together. That''s true. So many excellent young people have been caught. Can''t rely on a few words of Lin Feng, let them have a mistake first. What''s more. That''s what they come to earth for! What''s a thank-you gift? What the hell is it? When Lin Feng heard this, he gave a few cold smiles and said, "how can we get rid of the crime? I haven''t asked you to be guilty yet. How can I tell you to get rid of it? " "Hum, I don''t want to talk about these superfluous things with you. Let them out as soon as possible. Let''s confront each other!" Bai Wudi''s momentum is not weak at all. What happened to Hua Ye. There are four gods of the sun here. Are you afraid of a rising God of war! Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. Eyes from the white invincible and two sun Guardian face respectively swept. "Well, if you want to confront, yes, it''s not too much." "Mr. Feng! No way! They are all a nest of snakes and mice. If you let them out, they will definitely bite back! " At this time, Tony in a hurry to remind the way. He used to be a big business man in meiguo. From now on, I have experienced countless business negotiations. This kind of thing is always intriguing. There''s no credibility. Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I believe the outstanding young people in the sun will tell the truth!" Tony was a little stunned. I would like to ask Lin Feng. Are you sure? You didn''t seem to say that before? "Hum, that''s right. My Lieyang people are the most impartial. Let them out to confront each other quickly!" Bai Wudi said. Lin Feng gave a sneer. Then he took out the Tiandao pagoda. Weng! The pagoda of heaven is full of holy lights. Although Lin Feng did not release those outstanding young people in the sun. But suddenly a curtain wall projected from the tower of heaven. The image of Tianjiao''s sons appeared in front of the public! Chapter 311 The images of Tianjiao appeared in front of people through the holographic screen. When Lena saw them, she burst into laughter. "Tut Tut, are these still the proud and coquettish guys before? Why do you look yellow and muscular, Lin Feng? You didn''t feed me well. " Do you still want to be in the sun and marry the God? Don''t take care of yourself! After the video image of Tiandao tower is opened with the outside world. The outstanding young people in the tower who were imprisoned in the sun were slightly stunned at first. Then. There was a look of ecstasy on his face. "Two guardians, master Bai, are you here to save us?" "That''s great. We can be saved!" "Why? Isn''t that the goddess Lena! The goddess came to save me! no way! I can''t let the goddess see me now. I will marry the goddess of the sun in the future! " "Elders, kill this Lin Feng quickly. This bastard is so hateful." "Has the earth been destroyed by our predecessors? Have we returned to the sun?" "Elders, let us out quickly!" Bai Wudi looks at the chaotic scene in the small tower of heaven. His face was as deep as water. They''re going to kill Lin Feng. White invincible is sure to believe. However. How is it? Just don''t admit it? "Shut up first White invincible after a fury. The outstanding young people in the tower are really honest. Yuxu and Yuanli look at each other. Then. Chifeng guards yuxu and asks, "you little friends, you are suffering! Now, on behalf of the sun, I ask you a question: Why did Lin Feng suppress you? " Yuxu and Yuanli had discussed before they came. As long as we don''t talk arrogantly. They can fish in troubled waters, make a few polite remarks, and then take people away. There is no need to have any conflict with Lin Feng. "Yes! You tell me the truth! Don''t be scared! We will decide for you White invincible also follow to say. "Master Bai! This Lin Feng is really hateful. You must make decisions for us! When the villain was in the hot sun, he designed to cheat our energy. After he left, we wanted to catch up with him... this Tianjiao wanted to say. They want to reason with Lin Feng. Tell him. Be a man. It can''t be too dark. We must have a correct outlook on life and values! But. The proud man has not finished his words. In the tower of heaven. Suddenly a fire came down from the sky. Boom! Directly blow this Tianjiao into powder! Lena was stunned at first. Then. The corners of his mouth showed a smile. It''s this bastard who just openly said that he would marry this goddess. Now you know what it is! Lena didn''t care about his death. But Bai Wudi was furious. "Lin Feng! What do you mean! He was about to tell the truth, and you killed him! What a heart to kill Bai Wudi said angrily. But Lin Feng''s face was dazed. "I''ll kill you? It doesn''t exist! Maybe this tower is like this sometimes. I don''t understand it. Your nephew seems to hang up like this. " Lin Feng shrugged. It''s like everything has nothing to do with me. "This..." Yu Xu and Yuan Li were speechless when they saw this. "I don''t know! Two guardians, it is he who drives the small tower to kill people White invincible angry way. Lin Feng sneered and said, "which eye of yours has just driven me? It''s a coincidence that I didn''t even touch it! It''s just a small probability event! If you don''t believe me, ask someone again. I''ll stay away this time. It''s absolutely impossible to see that strange flame again! " Chapter 312 What Lin Feng said was solid and sincere. Believe it or not. She did believe that. "Well, it''s your turn. Tell me what''s going on Lena pointed at it. Pointing to make her look very uncomfortable Tianjiao said. Seeing this, Tianjiao took a step forward. If two times in a row there are abnormal fire to kill, that fool can know, it must be behind Lin Feng! So. He is not afraid at all! "Hum, Lin Feng, you are... CLICK! This Tianjiao has just opened his mouth. A flash of lightning suddenly fell from the top of the head. He''s going straight to fly ash. Lin Feng was far away from Tiandao tower. He waved his hand and showed a helpless expression to everyone. "Ah, is the tower you gave me from the sun god OK! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen this big lightning. " White invincible hate gum clench. "Two guardians, Lin Feng is such a low-level means. I think both of you can understand it. I don''t need to say anything more!" They are gods who have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, it will not be blinded by Lin Feng''s superficial explanation. But! The two people Lin Feng just killed are all three generations of gods. Even them. It takes a lot of energy to destroy a three generation divine body. But in the tower of heaven. The three generations of gods are just like porcelain dolls, saying that they will be destroyed? Is it the Tiandao tower that Lin Feng used to kill Hua Ye? Yuxu thought about it. "Otherwise, since the Tiandao pagoda is always in trouble, why don''t you let one out first?" Yuxu and Yuanli smile. You want to play with us. You are too young. Lin Feng nodded after hearing it. It seems to me that their proposal is very reasonable. He''s getting ready to let people out. But at this time. He suddenly remembered something. Lin Feng patted his thigh and said in a loud voice, "Oh, I almost forgot! I let Angel Lingxi record their evil deeds that day. I''ll show you the video records that day, right Everyone looked at the virtual image played by Lin Feng in silence. The video was recorded very clearly. The angle is tricky. The aggressive, insidious and treacherous of the outstanding young people in the hot sun are reflected incisively and vividly. "Well, the truth is obvious. Now I don''t have to explain anything more." Lin Feng had a show. This video is recorded by angel Lingxi, which uses the unique encryption watermark of angel family, so it is impossible to fake. Chifeng guards yuxu and husha guards Yuanli after checking. The two looked at each other. Nima! Since you have such evidence on hand, why don''t you bring it out earlier? Do you feel comfortable only if you have to kill two arrogants? Are you the devil? Young age unexpectedly so abdomen black! Let''s take the goddess Lena back to the sun. Lena saw that the truth had come to the surface. Instead, he sighed. She seems to feel that Lin Feng killed too little pride. Not all of them were killed. Not ideal! "I have to sigh at Bai Yu''s family...". It''s basically been hammered. The next step is to discuss how to deal with it. White invincible is as deep as water now. His eyes are full of murderous Qi. If not for his fear of Lin Feng. It''s estimated that he would have rushed to kill Lin Feng long ago. "Hum, two guardians, what can I think! My family''s arrogance is that there is a mistake first, but in the end, the crime is not to death! Why did he kill Tianjiao of our family When Lin Feng heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. "What did you say? What do you mean I killed your Tianjiao! This heaven tower was given to me by your God Hongkun. When he gave it to me, it was clear. This thing is used to imprison the enemy. How are you now. There''s no reason to set fire and lightning in this broken tower. I''m too scared to use it. I also want to ask emperor Hongkun. Did you give me a fake to fool me? " Chapter 313 After listening to Lin Feng''s complaint. Yuxu and Yuanli are completely speechless to Linfeng. Can''t you take it as soon as it''s ready? Even want to ask our old sun god? What''s your situation? Don''t you have any comparison in your heart? Sorry. Lin Feng really doesn''t have any messy numbers. He continued: "so far. I''m not afraid to tell you openly. A few of them intercepted me and angel Lingxi in the starry sky. With this, I didn''t kill many of them on the spot. Who called them inferior? But! I consider the deep friendship between the earth and the sun. So. I kept them. Originally. I''m going to ask you to come and pay the ransom and redeem them. That is to say! They are all my goods! It''s a lot of dark energy! How can I be willing to kill them? That''s why. Lady Lena! Because your grandfather gave me a fake. Let me lose three pride in vain, lost three income. Do you have to compensate me for something? " Lin Feng said this. Everyone was shocked. You want to sell the sun, the son of Tianjiao. You Lin Feng even want to touch my sun old sun god? We have never met such a shameless person as you! "Er... That... How do you want us to compensate?" Asked Lena. "My God! What do you mean! Do you really want to compensate him? We can''t be fooled Yu Xu pulls Rena to her side. It is clear that Lin Feng wants to touch porcelain. How can we be fooled? "Why not! For nothing else, just because Lin Feng once cut off the head of Taotie king for me to kick. I will compensate him for his loss today! " Lena said seriously. Lin Feng smell speech, silently touched the nose, as if suddenly a little guilty. If he remembers correctly. The howling head he gave Lena is fake... "Lin Feng, make a price. The energy of the three of them will be counted on our goddess!" Now that Lena, the God of the sun star, has spoken. Lin Feng was relieved. The deal seems to be settled. Finally. Lin Feng sent Tony to discuss the price with Yu Xu. The final decision is made by both parties. The ransom will be paid according to the standard that each Tianjiao compensates 500000 units of dark energy. Originally. Yuxu and Yuanli want to take people back first. And then send the compensation to earth. But Lin Feng considered the credibility of the sun gods. Strongly insist on the first-hand payment and the first-hand delivery. And claimed. If the sun is not as good as the payment. He doesn''t mind selling all the pride to Carl of Styx for human experiments. Maybe we can get a good price. In the end. Yu Xu and Yuan Li can only agree to Lin Feng''s unreasonable request. This matter has finally come to an end. However. The disturbance of the sun''s son soon set off an uproar in the universe. Lin Feng first killed the ancient evil god Hua Ye. Then. He also sold the God''s son under the scorching sun civilization. And offered a sky high price. And for some unknown reason, the sun actually compromised with Lin Feng! This shocked all the gourd eating civilizations. They repeatedly told all ethnic groups to be proud. If there is nothing important recently. Just stay in the main star and don''t go out! Even if you really want to go out. And stay away from the Galaxy! No one is allowed to pass by! Otherwise! In case of bad luck to meet Lin Feng. He caught him. It''s just energy. The key is shame! Chapter 314 A month later. Devil wings. "Heifeng, go to find me Lin Feng and get some energy back! Now tianrenqi is back to the angel nebula, and the defense of the whole solar system is all my efforts. He doesn''t have to be in charge of Huaxia! " Everyone knows that Lin Feng recently received a large sum of money from the sun star. Now it''s very rich. So. Lengbing decided to have a share! So. She sent her general Heifeng to juxia city to ask Lin Feng for food. Results. A few hours later. The devil has received a message. Lin Feng claimed. Heifeng, the great general of demon civilization, is actually regulating his woman Ali in Lin Feng''s house! At this point. The black wind has been suppressed by Lin Feng. You need a million energy to release people! Lengbing nearly demolished her home when she received the news. In the end. The two sides held a friendly consultation. Lin Feng made concessions. It''s just a symbolic charge of 100000 energy. There''s 900000 left. As China''s contribution to the defense of the solar system! After the news came out. The major civilizations have confirmed one more thing. Lin Feng must be poor and crazy. It''s like we''ll meet whoever we catch. So. The whole galaxy. They are temporarily restricted by nearby civilization! ... at Lin Feng''s home. He is looking at Liu Chuang with a sad face. He finally knows now. Why do major civilizations stand for tens of thousands of years. But there are few gods. Since Lin Feng came back from the sun. He has smashed nearly 10 million units of dark energy on Liu Chuang. This product has not been promoted to God! You know! Lin Feng''s "Pangu Xingchen Jue" has reached lv6. Strength and fitness have reached 8700. Although it has not yet reached the threshold of the fourth generation of divine body. But it has already exceeded the limit of the later three generations of the divine body. And Liu Chuang. He can share 20% of Lin Feng''s attributes. Plus the attributes of the third generation of gene soldiers developed by their own genes. This has not reached the threshold of the third generation of divine body! This made Lin Feng a little disappointed. "Recently, no one has come to earth to do anything? Is the great God closed, or is my earth unattractive? " Lin Feng is a little puzzling. "Tony! Have you finished the mining plan of dark energy? We still have to improve ourselves! " Tony hears the words. The meditation form of the eye, nose, nose and heart was stopped. There was a deep breath in his mouth. Light way: "Feng Ye, give up the route of gene evolution, metaphysics is the king way!" Finish. Tony''s eyes, nose and heart again. ... Styx galaxy, dead Song academy. The Styx civilization is a very ancient civilization. After the second body war in the known universe. The animal civilization was defeated by Shenhe. Almost all the animal civilization of the whole universe retreated into the Styx. Today''s Styx civilization is made up of many races. So much so that we almost forget the original appearance of this civilization. At this point. Carl is looking through the information that has been reported to him recently. Almost all the information is related to Lin Feng. The triangle has failed. Hua Ye is killed. The sun is making love to the earth. Even cold ice stopped making demons on earth. Seems to be simply want to take the earth as a home. It''s all about Lin Feng. So. Carl is more and more sure! He must have something to do with ultimate fear! Chapter 315 Although the big clock no longer captures the mysterious, completely unexplained energy fluctuations on earth. But Lin Feng''s performance is so unusual! Carl would never allow anything under his nose that he could not control. Not even the ultimate fear! "What should I do next? Maybe we can attack the galaxy on a large scale. We can''t stop her alone. " Snow suggested. Actually. Now the Styx is very strong. It''s just that. They''re too low-key under Carl. Like Taotie, in fact, in the Styx galaxy, it can only be at the lower level of the middle reaches. If the masters of Styx come out together. It''s going to shock the universe. Carl slowly stopped writing. He stood up, looked into the distance and thought it over. "It''s too expensive to attack the galaxy directly. We have to face not only demons, but also angels. Even the sun is likely to attack us." Although Carl worked with Pan Zhen to blow up the peacock galaxy''s special black hole. And this kind of cooperative relationship is a kind of long-term cooperative relationship in theory. But black holes like the peacock galaxy. Look at the whole known universe. Carl just found one. So. In fact, the cooperative relationship between him and Lieyang is not as strong as imagined. "My God, I have studied the history of the earth. There is an idiom called Tiaohulishan. Maybe we can get rid of the tiger! " Snow suddenly had a flash in his head and came up with a good idea. "Well... Go on." Carl gave a faint command. "As you said, it''s really difficult for us to attack the galaxy. But we can attack the angel nebula and grab the sacred treasure house of knowledge and weapons left by Kesha! " Snow''s face was serious. There was a little excitement in his eyes. It was as if he was faintly proud of his scheme. Carl looked at snow with different eyes. Because it''s difficult to attack the galaxy, so we''re going to attack the angel Nebula? If Carl didn''t know Snow well. He must have an impulse to crush snow to death. Then. Open his skull and see if there''s a hole in his head. "My God, don''t look at me like this... I''m a little scared..." Snow said with a bitter face. Snow has been with Carl for a long time. Although Carl looks like a student with no edge. But snow knew Carl was terrible. He''s a total disregard for life. Carl sighed, then raised his hand and said, "go on." Snow felt relieved when he heard the words. "My God, our attack on the angel nebula is just a cover. We just need to feint the angels, but we don''t really need to go into Merleau''s court! " Snow saw that Carl did not interrupt his explanation. So. He began to talk about it again. "As you know, Lin Feng has a good relationship with angels. If he knew that Styx was fighting with angels, he would definitely go to the angel Nebula for support. Maybe even lengbing will take part in it. After all, lengbing has always regarded you as an imaginary enemy, and she is also an angel herself. " "In this way." "As long as we ambush Lin Feng on the road, we can easily catch him!" "And." "Since Lin Feng and Liang Bing have gone to support the angels, the earth''s defense will become empty. I can also take the opportunity to sneak into the earth and go to the base of Linfeng to collect information. I believe I can find the secret of Linfeng! " Chapter 316 Have to say. There is some truth in snow''s idea. Just draw Lin Feng out of the earth. So. It''s much easier for Styx to catch him. "And "In our battle with angels, if we find that there is no angel like Caesar, and it is not as powerful as we think, we can even capture Merleau''s heaven!" Although Kaisha''s sacred treasure house of knowledge is not as big as Carl''s clock in the level of computation. But. There''s also a lot of information that big clocks don''t have. If Kaisha can annex the great treasure house of knowledge. Snow believes it. The big clock can be more accurate in calculating the universe. As for Kesha''s arsenal. It''s a sacred object that any civilization wants to possess. Naturally, they will not let go. After listening to Carl''s plan. There was a look of contemplation on his face. I have to say. Snow''s plan sounds reasonable. Although Carl has very high intelligence. But his wisdom is all about technology. And things like this. It''s not Carl''s area of expertise. Not bad. His men are good at it. "Well, in that case, follow your plan." After Carl''s orders. He began to sit back at his bachelor''s table. I picked up the pen. I started to write something on the desk. I believe him. The battle plan. Snow can do it himself. And he did. There are more important things to do. "OK, my God, I''m going to gather the heads of all ethnic groups and make the next battle plan!" ... the next few days. Various forces are surging in the Styx nebula. Countless big bug bridges open frequently. Countless strong people gather. The momentum is much stronger than the original plot of Zhonghua Ye''s call for millions of days of dregs. Although the Styx is deep in the universe. But the change of Styx was detected by other civilizations. In the universe. All of a sudden, all kinds of voices began to talk. The beast civilization has been silent in Styx for a long time. Everyone has forgotten how powerful they were. Now. The Styx is gathering again. Claims to have millions of beast soldiers. This has cast a shadow on the minds of countless leaders of civilization. After all. Everyone is worried that their civilization will be swept by the Styx. Until Styx suddenly announced. They''re going to attack the angel nebula. In order to seize the treasure house of knowledge and weapons left by the holy Kesha. That''s how we all settled down. Although there seems to be a big war in the universe. But for many civilizations. It doesn''t matter who is the king of the universe. It doesn''t matter what kind of order the universe follows. The important thing is, they''re still alive. ... demon wings. Lengbing repeatedly tried to contact Carl, but all failed. It made her furious. Almost tore down the house. "Mad, is Carl crazy! Trying to attack Merleau! Don''t answer my mother''s phone yet! Is he out of his mind? " The news of Carl''s declaration of war on the angel is about to kill the cold ice. Although lengbing is known as the devil queen, she doesn''t like war. She also wanted to calm down. I love to study my own space-time theory. But in the past. There is Kaisha, who is always criticizing her, denying her and judging her. She didn''t have time to study. Now Kesha is dead. Hua Ye is dead, too. Lengbing thought she could finally resume her research career. Who knew Carl was crazy. Want to attack Tiancheng? Isn''t this for fun? Chapter 317 Lengbing is very angry. The whole demon Castle echoed with her vomit. Most demons are too scared to speak. "It''s also claimed that it wants to capture Kesha''s sacred treasure house of knowledge. After seizing Kesha''s treasure house of knowledge, will it come to rob my demon Queen''s engine database of the void world?" Cool ice breath said. "Queen, isn''t it good news for us that Styx attacks Tiancheng? Angels have been against us demons. It''s good for us to let the river Styx destroy them Heifeng expressed his puzzled feeling. "Fart! Queen, I repeat! It''s always Katha who is against me. Angels are just soldiers! And, angel nebula, that''s your queen''s hometown! How can they be trampled by the wild animals in the Styx Liang Bing''s face was angry. Although demons have been fighting angels for tens of thousands of years. But in the eyes of cool ice. It all comes from the fact that she doesn''t agree with her sister, Katha. She doesn''t hate angels. Because she''s an angel herself. Apocalypse, cool ice. "So... Are we going to support the angels? But with the angel''s attitude towards the devil, they can''t accept our help at all. " Heifeng carefully put forward the suggestion, for fear that the queen would take him to the head again. Leng Bing is sitting in the Queen''s chair. His face also showed a thoughtful appearance. Indeed. Angels may not accept the help of demons. What''s more. Although the demon Legion are all excellent soldiers, the number of soldiers is not much. They are better at flexible operations. Instead of hard steel on the front. "Angel, let''s steal from the river Styx I have to say. Lengbing''s operational thinking is very clear. She has an unparalleled view of the overall situation. So. Even if the devil was weaker than the angel. But with all kinds of unexpected play. The devil never failed completely. On the contrary. You can always lead the angel by the nose. This time. It took a few seconds for the ice to determine the best course of action. You have a million masters, right? You want the interstellar expedition? As long as you go with the angels. I''ll steal! After all, the families of those animal civilizations are in the Styx river. As long as the cold ice steals the house. They''re definitely coming back to defend. Few come back. That''s the head giving. Many people come back. Demons have the ability of time and space to leave quickly. It''s just not like you. See how you fight! Are you angry? "By the way, did the sun ask? What''s their opinion?" Lengbing asked. The Lieyang civilization is also one of the top five civilizations in the universe. And star wars are amazing. If they can ally with angels. That frontal battlefield is bound to bring a lot of pressure to the Styx. That would make it easier for the devil to steal. It would be perfect to grab all the big clocks by the way! "Queen, I just contacted with the sun side and asked for their opinions, but pan Zhen replied that the angel refused the alliance conditions of the sun because the sun participated in the theocracy meeting you advocated on earth..." "what? It''s beyond my imagination. Are the angels teasing me? " The enemy is going to attack on a large scale. You still refuse the help of the sun because of this kind of thing. Cool ice is like going to Tiancheng first. Then ask them. Is there a hole in your brain? "Did pan Zhen say what they were going to do next? You''re not going to turn around and help them, are you Cool ice frowned. Chapter 318 The gods of the sun civilization are all old foxes. They seem to have something to do with everybody. But the relationship is not that close. It can be said to be neutral, but it can also be said to be a wall grass. "Pan Zhen finally said that Lieyang didn''t want to interfere in the high rank war of outsiders. But he has only one requirement for the sun, that is, the stability of the country and the people. That is to say, whoever dares to influence the peace and security of the people in the sun will be attacked by the sun regardless of the others. " Black wind returns. After listening, lengbing sneers. "Well, it''s the same as the truth. Lin Feng is selling people in the hot sun, and he hasn''t been beaten? By the way, what''s Lin Feng''s attitude? " As soon as Heifeng heard Lin Feng''s name, he suddenly frowned. "The queen... Lin Feng refused our remote communication and wanted us to go to his home to discuss, but we didn''t dare to go there." Heifeng was scared by Lin Feng last time. This guy is crazy for energy. That experience. It''s tragic. He didn''t mean to tell the queen. "Cut, Ya is still so unreliable, forget it, if there is a nebula level war, although Lin Feng is very strong, he alone can not play a decisive role." Nebula war. When it''s exciting. It can even blow up a star. This massive power. You have to use a large warship. And God. It''s just a big super soldier. Of course. This is not to say that the Lord is unimportant. The LORD God and the warship complement each other. But only the words of the LORD God are not enough. ... Lin Feng''s family. The news of Styx attacking the angel Nebula also reached Lin Feng. Lianfeng is now bringing the news to Lin Feng''s home to ask for his opinion. "Lin Feng, the angel civilization represents the justice in the universe. If the Styx defeats the angel, the future development direction of the whole universe will become unknown and dangerous. So, what''s your attitude towards this? " Lianfeng said. Though in the justice of angels. Kaisha almost destroyed the devil at the expense of Huaxia. But on the whole. It''s better to respect angels than death. So Lianfeng got the news. Lin Feng was found immediately. Denor is now dead. Lianfeng can only rely on Linfeng. After listening to Lianfeng''s inquiry, Lin Feng sighed. In recent days. Lin Feng is in a very bad mood. On the one hand. Pangu Xingchen Jue is just like other skills. After lv6. It''s very difficult to improve again. and the garbage that has been left in the treasure chest has made Raymond Lam unable to make complaints about it. The only thing that makes him feel OK. It''s just that his storage space is getting bigger. From 50 cubic meters to 1000 cubic meters. However, the expansion of space, is it used to stack garbage? On the other hand. Recently, people always come to ask Lin Feng what he thinks and what he thinks. I''m not Yuanfang. What can I think? Angel must help! But how to help is a problem. Lin Feng contacted Angel Zhixin once before. He came up with the idea of going to the angel nebula. But Angel Zhixin tells Lin Feng. Angels are powerful. No need for outside help. In addition. In order to deal with the coming of the angel army of Styx. They have turned on all the nine layers of defense of the angel nebula. The whole Angel nebula. The radius of light is 50 light years. Unless it''s forced. Otherwise, outsiders will not be able to enter. So. They refused Lin Feng''s support! Chapter 319 Lin Feng has no way to enter the angel nebula. There''s no way to behead Carl, either. Because Carl''s a shady guy, not a jerk. The war began. He would be hiding in the middle of the army. And there must be all kinds of shields around. Lin Feng wants to step in, but he can''t do it. And he can''t be like a super soldier. From the outside of the army. At the end of the day. Even if he had a plug-in, he would run out of energy and die. So. In this case. He feels like he''s just going to continue to play. I don''t think I can do anything else? So. The angel just positive, the devil steals the house, the forest peak hits the wild pattern so naturally appeared. "For the matter of Styx and angels, let''s observe the situation first. After all, Tiancheng has nine defenses. It''s not so easy for Carl to break through." Lin Feng Road. Merleau is composed of numerous large battle objects. Their combat effectiveness is terrible. And outside of Merleau''s court. There are also nine defenses arranged by Hexi himself. Every defense is made up of Hexi''s black technology. Lin Feng believes it. Even if Carl wants to break the nine defenses. It shouldn''t be that easy. "By the way, you have to speed up the manufacturing of the second generation of Mangdangshan. If Huaxia doesn''t even have the ability of space defense, how can it face the future crisis?" All of a sudden, Carl was at the angel. This made Lin Feng feel uneasy. Because. It''s another incident that is divorced from the original plot. In the original story. Carl is very strong. But he devoted himself to the study of the void. There is no momentum of external expansion at all. Now Styx is suddenly at war with the angels. The future. It''s really hard to predict. ... in the starry sky. Countless Styx warships are crossing. There are several animal civilizations in the Styx system. They also have different styles of warships. So. If you look at it at a glance. The hundred thousand soldiers of the Styx River seem to be a mob. But actually. They have been recuperating in the Styx these years. Strength has long been restored. They wait for the day of the counterattack angel. It''s been a long time. In the front row of the Styx army. A phoenix like battleship was arrayed. On the Grand Central. A woman with black hair, slender figure and black skirt was standing in the command hall. Her eyes were awe inspiring, and there was a golden flame rising on her body, which was very terrifying. She is the king of the fire phoenix clan. Immortal Phoenix King! "Listen to me, this time we attack the angel nebula. We are the pioneers of the Phoenix family. We are responsible for breaking through the first defense of the angels. Let the Bifang family see who is the real God of fire!" The angel Nebula has nine defenses. The first is called the 19 star field. If you want to get around here. It''s going to take a couple more galaxies. Those galaxies have neither intelligent civilization nor big bug bridge. If the entire fleet wants to go around there. It will take at least ten thousand more years. So. The 19 star field became the only way to Merlot. "Wang, we found that the density of stars in the 19 star field is very high, and the stars are active violently. The more we go in, the higher the temperature is. Our warships may not be able to pass safely. If we make a forced impact, it is very likely that they will be evaporated." Immortal Phoenix King raised her eyes and looked at the front. She gave a smile. "Well, my God Karl has studied the nine defenses of angels. The 19 star field is a large-scale astroengineering project set up by Hexi after he studied the star driving technology. Ordinary warships, of course, can''t get through. However, we are Phoenix reborn from fire, how can we be afraid of stellar energy Chapter 320 The immortal Phoenix King showed a ray of pride on his face. Because the first defense is high temperature. So. This is their chance to make contributions. After all. He is not the only one who can play with fire! ... the core of Merleau''s atrium. "Report to the king of space, the first line of defense has been broken by the Styx River, and the strong of the fire phoenix clan forcibly broke through our high temperature defense, destroyed our star control celestial body, and we lost 15 third generation Angel fighters... 0 kill." A beautiful angel soldier is reporting the battle situation of the periphery with dejected expression. None of them thought of it. The first battle between Angel and Styx. It ended 0-15. Those are three generations of angels. And be able to skillfully control the defense facilities of the 19 star domain. How could they be killed so easily? This makes all the angels who hear the news feel bad in their hearts. Including ho hee. "The fire phoenix family? Are they still alive? Carl, this guy is really insidious. " The angel Hexi sits on the throne. She closed her eyes. Painted pink manicure fingers gently beat rhythmically on the back of the chair. He Xi participated in the body war. She remembered it clearly. The fire phoenix clan should have been destroyed. It seems that Carl should have secretly saved some of the Huofeng people. "It''s really a good strategy to use the phoenix born in the flame to fight against solar flares. It seems that Carl can''t be underestimated." The crane Xi lightly sighed a tone, on the face peeped out a little melancholy. Although she is also one of the three angels. But she''s not Kesha. She can''t be as happy and carefree as Kaisha. "You can''t let the angel soldiers die in vain, especially in front of the Qin beasts in the Styx River, so I will fight for the second level of defense He Xi stood up. Her long silver hair dances lightly, her figure is graceful and slender, her eyes are very big, her eyelashes are very long, her face is like Shenyue, full of aura. Although she did it ahead of time. May expose some of their own strength. But let her watch her men make fearless sacrifices. He Xi can''t do it. What''s more. In the first war, angel''s data is too bad. She must bring up the rhythm at this time to inspire the morale of the army! ... in the calm starry sky. Styx''s second vanguard is heading towards the core of Merleau''s atrium. This team is very careful. They sent out a total of nine investigation teams. This is a war. They must be more beautiful than Huofeng! "The first team reported that we have gone deep into the 29 star field and have not found any Angel defensive strike facilities." "Got it! Keep cruising and continue to detect the target. " Team one just finished reporting. All of a sudden. There was a rapid alarm from their warship. "Energy fluctuation is detected on the left side of the route. The other side is too fast to analyze the data!" "The analytical wave is reflected, and we can''t analyze it!" "No! It''s already here! " Boom! The first team finished with the last sentence. A silver light flashed by. The first team''s ship was wiped out in a flash. After the first ship was destroyed. The silver light did not stop. It continues to fly in the starry sky. And be able to travel through space. It wasn''t long. We''ve lost a lot of troops! ... "star destiny?" Carl sat at the bachelor''s table in the middle of a large ship. His eyes are soft. like a ray of warm sunshine. He looked at the war report from the front. The expression on the face is flat, just like Kaisha. No matter what happens, there will be no waves or waves. Any situation can stay out of the way, a detached realm. May be the real realm of king. Chapter 321 "Starlife is a super long-range weapon developed by sacred Kesha." "The operating radius is related to the user." "Judging from the current analysis of big clock." "Now in the operation of the star life, should be the space-based Wang Hexi." "It seems that the maximum radius she can control can reach 50 light-years, that is to say, as long as she enters the 19 star region of the angel nebula, she will be exposed to the attack range of starlife." "And starlife''s attack power is very high. Ordinary starlight shield can''t resist it at all. It can only defend with space-time shield or void shield." "But even so." "The impact force caused by starlife rotating on the surface of the shield will still cause certain damage to the warships in the space-time shield and the void shield." "Well... It''s a very difficult weapon indeed." "But." "When we first entered the 19 star realm, He Xi''s star destiny didn''t take action, which shows that the star destiny also has weaknesses." "Maybe it''s the distance." "You order to go down, all fleets withdraw from the angel Nebula for the time being, and wait for me to analyze how to deal with Fu Hexi''s star life." Carl''s purpose in attacking the angel nebula is to attract the forest peak and cold ice out. So. He doesn''t have to fight angels. What''s more. Carl is a scholar. He prefers to play with his opponents in some high-end ways. Instead of fighting and killing blindly. ... just when Styx was fighting angels. The cold ice has also left the galaxy. "Hahaha, let Carl fight and kill them in the front line. The big clock needs tens of thousands of stars to drive. Carl must have hidden it in the Styx river. If we can grab the information in Carl''s big clock this time, with the demon''s space-time ability, we''re afraid that we can carry Kesha''s weapons warehouse as long as we open a wormhole. We don''t have to rob it at all "Si..." Wei Ying took a breath of cold air. She asked in surprise: "tens of thousands of stars? But sister Bing, it seems that you don''t need any of your systems... " there is a virtual world engine system with cold ice on the demon wings. It''s a system like a big clock. It''s cool ice modeled after the big clock. But. As far as Wei Ying knows. The system doesn''t need to drive stars to support it at all. Only need to receive the energy of the demon wings to be able to operate. Is that right. Is there such a big gap between the clock and it? Liang Bing smiles and explains: "the computing power of big clock is better than us, but it is not as big as you think. The reason why it consumes tens of thousands of stars'' energy is that the big clock has been calculating the whole universe and running all the time, which naturally consumes a lot of energy. " Karl didn''t create the big clock. It was the product of Kieran, the head of the super theological college. The main function of the big clock is to solve the universe. Even if Carl is in charge of the big clock now. But the task of solving the universe, Carl can not stop. So. I want to use a big clock. You have to have enough stellar energy to absorb. So this kind of thing. It''s absolutely impossible to carry it with you. "Hum, it''s really in line with your devil''s style." Rose turned her lips. Although she has approved of cool ice. But still can''t be a member of the devil. "What''s the matter with Da zapao? All the resources in the universe originally belong to the universe, not to any civilization. So their so-called development and utilization, in essence, is also a fight, and we, just eat black, what can''t Chapter 322 Facing the question of rose. Leng Bing didn''t think she was smiling. We don''t produce resources, we are just porters of resources! "Black eat black? So that''s why you''re scrambling for energy in all the civilizations along the way? " Rose some disdain said. This kind of behavior of bullying the weak civilization. It reminds her of the unfair invasion of the earth. It makes her virgin heart a little uncomfortable. "Cut, rose, do you know how far the earth is from Styx? If we don''t grab some energy along the way, what can we do for wormhole jumping? Is there not enough energy to find a star to charge slowly? In that case, it''s estimated that before we feel the river Styx, the angel Nebula has been attacked by Carl. " Said Liang Bing. The devil''s wings fly fast, of course. But I want to fly straight to the Styx. That''s definitely impossible. So all the way. Cool ice is looking for wormhole jumping points that can be used for ultra long distance jumping. However, for ultra long distance wormhole jumping, a lot of energy will be consumed. So. Along the way, robbing energy has become the devil''s normal. "Well, for the sake of helping the angels, I don''t care with you." Rose Road. "Ha ha, well, let''s go to the bar." Liang Bing laughs and doesn''t care much. After all, it''s normal for children to be proud. ....... beyond the angel nebula. The great ships of the Styx are assembling again. Although they are separated from each other by a certain distance. In case of being hit by angel''s extensive attack. Like the trial of the blade of heaven. But even so. At a glance. It''s still dark. It''s huge. "Everyone be ready, it''s our turn to attack the angel Nebula today!" "Patriarch, the angel''s star life is so fierce, don''t we go to die?" "Yes, it''s said that the warships of the Kirin clan are almost destroyed. It''s useless for us to go there?" "How can you get so much nonsense! This time, it''s my God Carl himself. My God Carl must have found a way to crack it. Just rush up! " "Well... For the glory of my God Karl..." "patriarch... You''d better make sure, or you''ll be in a panic." "... " in the last few days, the army of Styx was in the river of Styx. They have launched several attacks on the angel Nebula in succession. But with every attack, starlife comes. As long as the star appears. The Styx is bound to lose its troops. However. This is all Carl''s experimental material. Although Styx lost some of its combat power. But Karl has collected enough data about the life of the stars. He has found a way to crack the star life! "Starlife is really powerful, and it also has a special space-time shield on its surface, which makes the solution more difficult." "But thanks to your recent bravery, I have found the weakness of Xingming." "Starlife''s attack trajectory seems very smooth, but I find that it still needs to be charged. Although the time is very short, when it is charged, the power of spacetime shield on starlife surface will be weakened. At that time, I can recalculate the wormhole handling property of starlife. As long as I complete the recoding and encryption, starlife will be ours. " Carl put down his quill. The expression is insipid explained. "So, you serpents only need to help me resist the first round attack of starlife and lead it to the outside of the 19 star field as far as possible!" Chapter 323 After listening to Carl''s explanation. The snake clan leader nodded respectfully. It''s the blessing of the Teng snake people to work hard for him. They will finish the task! ... Merleau atrium center. Angel Hexi seems to have some lazy reclining chair on the railing. Looking far away. She''s not wearing silver armor today. I was wearing a long white dress. Long skirt mop the floor, her graceful body outline of exquisite ups and downs, graceful. Although 50 light years away. The Styx army is on its way. But in the center of Tiancheng. It''s still peaceful. Angel Zhixin stands beside Hexi. She suddenly asked: "master, really don''t let sister Yan come back from Fraser?" Angel Yan is still guarding and guiding Eni Sid in Fraser. It''s the king of the future angels appointed by holy Caesar. When Yan learned that Carl was going to attack the angel nebula. She was angry. But she did not immediately leave Fraser. Because the more the universe is in turmoil. The easier it is for the devil to get in. What''s more. The nine layer defense of the angel nebula was originally built by Hexi. The time for Yan to take over the angel commander is short. She has no way to master the nine layers of defense. So. Let Hexi be the supreme commander of the war. It may be more appropriate. Angel Hexi heard Zhixin''s inquiry, she gently smile, smile. "Why, don''t you believe that your master can defeat the God of death in the Styx?" Zhixin quickly waved her hand, and she explained with a smile: "no, master, I have never doubted your strength. I just think... Sister Yan doesn''t need to stay in Fraser all the time." Say here. Zhixin pause for a moment, think about it, and then continue to say: "if Eni sid is not guarded, she will fall or go bad, then she is not worthy to be the king of angels in the future, so why should sister Yan help herself there." Annie sid is the best person to succeed the king of angels. It was calculated by Keisha herself. This kind of calculation is a very accurate conclusion obtained by analyzing the underlying gene. Zhixin has no doubt about it. But Zhixin thinks the same. It''s a computational model that was built while queen Kesha was still alive. But Queen Kaisha didn''t figure out that she would fall. So. This is a very serious variable for the model that calculates that enisid is the successor of the best king of angels. So. Angel Zhixin thinks that enisid may not be the best candidate for the king of angels. "Well... in a word. In fact, I also hope that Yan can always be the king of angels. But it''s a pity. She didn''t mean it herself. Moreover, enisid succeeded the king of angels in a thousand years. Although a thousand years is short. But there must be a lot of things going on. So. Let''s not get involved in this matter. " He Xi smiles. There are many variables in the current calculation model. No one can calculate that Kaisha will fall, and no one can calculate that a 25-year-old earthman can kill huayie. But angels have time. So. It''s not something they should worry about now. After all. Now for angels. The most urgent thing is how to win this battle with the least casualties! Just then. A rapid alarm suddenly sounded in the hall. He Xi''s eyes were still looking at the distance, and his face seemed to show some boredom. "Styx... Are they going to attack again? They are really stubborn... " Chapter 324 The vanguard forces of Styx once again began to attack the angel nebula. It''s attack. It''s just marching in the direction of Merleau''s court. However. Hohee obviously doesn''t want them to move on. In the dark. The ripples of time and space sway. Star life. Again! The whole body of Xingming is in full bloom. It''s very fast. It''s like a piece of silver, shining with a cold luster. It also seems to be made of dark silver. Weapons made of materials like this. It was impossible to load the technology engine. But around the star life is covered by a layer of holy light. It''s very mysterious. Whoosh! A few big ships are on the way. Immediately want to escape. But it was just when the Styx fleet began to move. Star life comes with cold light. Instant. Several big ships have been broken to pieces by starlife. That power is terrible. It''s no wonder that in the original work, Ruoming got the star''s life. Can let Angel Yan for fear. "Hold on, everyone! All out! Move outside! But don''t run away from the battlefield, we need to consume the energy of starlife "My God Carl... Is there any way to deal with this terrible thing? If we don''t do it again, we will be finished!" "Asshole angel! You only deserve to smell my God Carl''s fart! I''ll fight with you! " Watching a big ship die. The soldiers of Styx seem to be going crazy. They tried to fight back with their own weapons while driving the warships to dodge. But the speed of starlife is too fast. Ordinary attacks are ineffective at all. Boom! Star life is terrifying. It''s not about numbers. Hum!!! When Xingming destroyed more than 30 large ships in succession. The speed of its rotation suddenly slowed down. If there is no such system as big clock. It''s really hard to see that. At this time. Carl finally did it. He stood up. In front of him appeared a strange operation panel. After a simple operation. A huge shadow rose up in an instant. The shadow looms, and it is Carl''s face, like a God, like a high mountain, with amazing power. Hum! Carl''s shadow is like a God. He grabs it with his big hand and covers the sky with his only hand. It seems that he can cross the void and grasp the life of stars in the distance. After Xingming was caught by big hand. The whole body is in full bloom. It seems that I want to calculate a shield to resist. But Carl has already calculated the star''s life data properly. How can we get it out of trouble. Hum, hum!! After a series of low sounds. Carl finally broke through starlife''s encryption algorithm. Don''t be afraid of star life any more! After Carl took the star''s life. Hexi, who is far away in the center of Merlot''s heaven, is suddenly stunned. Angel crane Xi eyebrows a quiver, pretty face becomes a little ugly, then gently sighed. "Ah... The star life was really taken away by Carl. I knew that he would not be so easy to deal with. It was my carelessness." In fact, it''s not so easy to kill the star. Back in the years when angels fought demons. He Xi with a star life. He chased and killed moganna for three years. If it''s easy to crack. The life of the star has long been taken away by the cold ice. This time Carl took it away. It''s all because He Xi forced Xingming to use it at the limit distance. But that''s it. He Xi had nothing to say. Chapter 325 "the desire to stop is the desire to stop...". Star life is taken. The Styx army successfully passed the second defense of the Angel Star domain. This makes the heart of the angel very bad taste. "I know what you''re trying to say. It''s really my fault this time. If I use astrology when they get close to Tiancheng, Carl will never take it away." He Xi sighed. Her intention of using astrology in advance is to reduce unnecessary casualties. But now it''s taken away. There may be a lot of angel soldiers dying under the next star. This makes the angel Hexi feel very remorseful. "No, master... I don''t mean that..." Zhixin said quickly. He Xi waved his hand and didn''t let Zhixin go on. "Zhixin, I really underestimated Carl and the animal civilization, so next, we may face a tough battle. Let''s get ready!" The angel Nebula has nine defenses. But actually. These nine defenses are different for different civilizations. For example, the first star defense is for the sun civilization. That''s not defense at all. The sun doesn''t even need to destroy the defensive objects in the 19 star field, so it can pass easily. Different defenses have different focuses. But deal with Styx. The trouble is that their composition is too complicated. As early as in the previous body wars. Animal civilization is not unified. They are based on ethnicity. So in addition to fighting with Shenhe, they have to be on guard against other orcs'' sneak attacks. Now the situation is totally different. Animal civilization has been completely unified by Karl. Not only strength is unified, but also spirit is unified. Plus they have different abilities. He is not afraid of death. The angel''s nine fortifications are for them. Maybe not so indestructible. And angels. He Xi in order to make up for the loss of star life. She sent out all her parts to command every line of defense. Even Angel Yan has returned to Tiancheng. But even so. Three months later. The Styx has broken through the angel''s eight defense lines one after another! If the ninth line of defense is also broken. Then the angel can only fight with the soldiers of the Styx. He Xi didn''t want to see this situation. Because once there''s a massive interstellar war. Angels play at home. A large number of soldiers died. The energy of stars is wantonly consumed. It is bound to have a great impact on the angel nebula. This kind of war, whether win or lose, will greatly hurt the vitality. But. Just when everyone felt that a big war might break out between the two sides in the ninth line of defense. The Styx army suddenly stopped attacking. They surrounded without fighting. There has been no further action. It confused everyone. Even the peoples of Styx could not guess Carl''s plan. At the same time. On a broken planet outside the solar system. The land here is full of red sand, as if it had been infected by blood. It was cold and dead all around. It''s full of desolation. Even the light between heaven and earth is dim. In a daze. Silence. It''s as if everything is still. But soon. This stillness is broken. A handsome spaceship full of science and technology suddenly passed through the atmosphere and landed on the surface of red sand. The ship''s hatch is open. Out of the spaceship came a handsome young man. He looked around, though it was empty and desolate. But there was a smile on the young man''s face. "It''s good to have xingjue''s spaceship, otherwise it''s really a troublesome thing to open a box outside the earth!" Chapter 326 Young people coming to this desolate planet. Nature is Lin Feng. The ship he was on was called Milano. It was extracted from a gold chest by Lin Feng. It''s Starbuck''s spaceship in Marvel world. Although the ship is small. But you can jump in space. Recently. The chance of silver chest on earth has become very small. Because the refresh range of the treasure chest has been out of the solar system. All over the galaxy. Unfortunately. they suck at the wind. There has been no spacecraft that can be developed to allow Lin Feng to open a box within the galaxy. However. Fortunately, not long before Lin Feng, luck broke out!! Unexpectedly, a marvel world starship opened from a golden treasure chest. Otherwise. He really can''t get out and open the treasure chest. As for the angels and the river Styx. Lin Feng has contacted Liang Bing. He thinks the cool ice strategy is very good! In this case, the devil must steal the house! Equipped with demons. If we go to hard steel now, it''s basically the same as giving a head, and then it will be taken away by a wave. And Lin Feng. In his current situation. It is estimated that we can only be honest and open our treasure chest. As long as it''s stable, it should still win! After all. Anything can come out of the chest. If there''s any contrarian artifact. Draw an East circle or something like a curse? Maybe it''s the end of the story. After Lin Feng got off the ship. A little exercise. Then. Seeing, hearing and lust are released quickly. When he locked the position of the treasure box, Lin Feng launched the flying Thunder God to flash past. I have to say. These two skills are standard for lazy people. Lin Feng came to a gold chest. He looked at the gold chest in front of him, but he didn''t start it. "Ah, the system, how many have you cheated me recently? You''d better have some points yourself." Lin Feng muttered to himself. Then. Finally, I opened my chest. "Ding!" "Congratulations on opening the golden chest." "Congratulations to the host for getting the item from" cover the sky ": whip!" Lin Feng looked at a wooden whip in his hand. It looks simple and extraordinary. It has a lot of Taoist patterns. It''s very mysterious. Anyway, Lin Feng can''t understand it at all. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Lin Feng knows that this whip comes from the sky covering. It''s a proper artifact. It was originally owned by Jiang Ziya. It is refined from a branch of the immortal tree. It''s used to attack spirits. Later, ye Hei got it. He disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. Lin Feng is very satisfied with the whip. The God in the supernatural universe does not practice mental power. The power of the spirit is weak. Lin Feng has a magic whip. That''s basically invincible. "It seems that Carl is a phantom. I don''t know if the phantom is a spirit?" Lin Feng frowned slightly. In the original. There are not many explanations for Karl''s phantom. But many people speculate. The so-called phantom. It is very likely that the spiritual strength has reached a certain level. Far beyond the physical level. The separation of spiritual power from the body. No longer afraid of the physical potential plane. So it''s a new kind of life. But according to Lin Feng. Although it is very difficult to understand from a scientific point of view. But if we use metaphysics to explain it. Isn''t that the spirit? Chapter 327 Lin Feng put the whip away. Although he''s not sure if whipping will work for Carl. But it''s an artifact after all. Then. Lin Feng took Milano out of system space. I''m going to the next treasure chest by spaceship. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly felt the wind blowing overhead. A sense of unspeakable danger suddenly came to my mind. "Well? Is there anyone here? " Lin Feng''s two-color domineering spirit made preparations for defense ahead of time. At the same time. He took Milano back into system space. This spaceship is the only one that Lin Feng can carry out interstellar navigation. If it''s accidentally destroyed. Then he would be embarrassed. Although Wukong can float. But flying in the universe is very bad. That''s the speed. Basically, I can''t go back to earth. Soon. The wind stopped. Carl, the God of death, appeared in front of Lin Feng. "Are you Lin Feng? It''s really special. Can you tell me what you''ve been doing recently on these lifeless planets in the galaxy? " Carl was wearing a spacious black bachelor''s gown. Short golden hair looks very capable. Handsome face, bright pupil, as if without any hostility. But. Lin Feng is very clear in his heart. This guy is one of the most dangerous people in the universe. The other one. It should be the person behind the scenes who made Monkey King and Ali. It''s just that. Lin Feng has yet to find any clues about him. "Carl, you''re not in the front line to supervise the battle, so you came here to ask me this kind of question?" Lin Feng smiles. He is really surprised by the arrival of Carl. However. Although Lin Feng seems casual. But in my heart, I''m already thinking about countermeasures. First. Although the whip is used to beat the spirit. But he was not sure if Carl''s phantom was really a spirit. Second. Whip is not put in anyone''s hands, can play out the effect of Ye Hei. After all, Lin Feng did not follow the path of Xiuzhen. As for whether other skills will work for Carl. Lin Feng did not have much assurance in his mind. So. Now the situation is very dangerous! Facing Lin Feng''s rhetorical question, Carl didn''t speak. He gently raised his hand. Two sofas that looked comfortable suddenly appeared. Carl posed as an invitation. Then. He sat down first. He is a scholar, not a soldier. He likes to sit at all times. Lin Feng smiles at this. The same hand, also changed into a sofa. "Thanks, but I still like to sit in my own seat." Face Carl. Lin Feng is full of caution. He''s not going to sit on the couch that Carl provides. So that he won''t count on it. "I did come here to find you." Karl didn''t care about Lin Feng''s action. He just gave a faint smile, and then continued: "in fact, Styx is fighting against the angel civilization. Just trying to draw you and ice out of the galaxy. After you leave. I''ve sent my man snow to juxia City, where he will collect some information about you. Of course. If your men stand in the way. They are likely to die. Because snow is still very strong. But I don''t know. If you can cooperate a little. Maybe. I can let snow keep their lives. Because compared to the information in your base. What I value more is the information stored in your brain! " Chapter 328 Carl put his plan straight out. Just in front of Lin Feng. Without reservation. It''s not that Carl is honest. It can only be said that Carl is confident! I believe him. From the moment he arrived here. Lin Feng is already in his pocket! As for the angel nebula. Stuck in the front line of the angel nebula, leaving a separate body prepared in advance to stabilize the morale of the army. When he catches Lin Feng. He will consider whether to continue to win the angel nebula. And the devil who''s planning to steal from the river Styx. Karl didn''t care. Just when cool ice stepped into the Styx. It''s doomed. She could never go out again. After all. It''s Carl''s wish to enter the void world with cold ice. "I don''t think it''s really useful to collect information in juxia. And most of my men will not die. " "As for you... " now that you are here, I may not let you go back to harm the universe! " Lin Feng is not very worried about Liu Chuang. After all. Liu Chuang, Qilin and Ali all signed master servant contracts with Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng does not die. They won''t die. As for Thornton. That''s a meat shield. Lin Feng is not worried about him at all. And Tony. That''s more personal. With the characteristics of this team. He can take them to beat snow. And Carl. Lin Feng had no chance to meet him before. But now. Now that Carl came to the door. Also repeatedly want to take back Lin Feng as a mouse to study. Lin Feng is going to fight with him. It''s a big deal to launch Raytheon and send it to the nearest planet. "Ha ha. There are many gods who want to deal with me. But unfortunately, with the knowledge of the known universe, it is impossible to destroy me. It is said that the holy Kesha once said that she still has the method of suppression, but I doubt it. As for you... you don''t want to tell me that you are better than Keisha, do you? " Carl gave a faint smile. He was not in a hurry. Because for a god like him. It''s nothing to delay this time. It''s rare for him to meet Lin Feng face to face. On the contrary, I really want to talk to Lin Feng. Lin Feng said with a smile: "the knowledge of the known universe can''t destroy you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t destroy you." Carl''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words. "Sure enough, you come from the void, right? I once detected a strange energy fluctuation on the earth. Since then, your life trajectory has completely changed, so I always suspect that you are a creature from the void Lin Feng was stunned to hear this. If he''s right. What Carl calls that weird energy wave. It should be the wave of power he sent out when Binding his golden finger after crossing. Lin Feng once thought. His treasure box system is higher than the existence of this world dimension. It''s impossible for anyone to detect the system in his body. But now it seems. Carl was able to detect a clue. He is really a great technology God! However. If you look at it this way. Did Taotie invade the earth because he was discovered by Karl? Otherwise. Why has Karl always banned Taotie from using large-scale annihilation weapons? That is to say. This pot is mine? Lin Feng shook his head, then a faint smile. "Since you have found me for a long time, but you have been afraid to come to the earth by yourself, should it be because you are afraid of my ability? Now that you dare to come to me on your own initiative, do you think you can do it again? " Chapter 329 Lin Feng''s smile has a hint of ridicule. Carl is really careful. Even though he has the strongest strength, he still refuses to take risks personally. However. On the contrary, this caution made him miss the best opportunity to deal with Lin Feng. "So you admit it!" After listening to Lin Feng''s answer, Karl. The mood finally began to change not so calm. He devoted his whole life to the study of void. But apart from blowing up the black hole and finding a few empty particles. He has never found any trace of the existence of void creatures! If Lin Feng really comes from the void. So. He can prove that his research direction is right! "Void creature?" Lin Feng thought about it and shook his head randomly, with a wisp of sarcasm hanging on the corner of his mouth. "Now, I don''t need to hide anything. I do come from outside your world, but that world is totally different from what you call the void world, or ultimate fear. " "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Hear Lin Feng admit his identity. Carl''s attitude suddenly became modest again. In front of knowledge. He seems to be a student forever. "In the world I used to live in, you are not real. This world should be created by people, and you are also created life." In fact, Lin Feng himself is very curious. For no reason, he became a character in animation. Also inexplicably bound a golden finger. What is the principle of this? What is he? Are they real creatures? Or a character in the street? I don''t understand... Carl heard Lin Feng''s explanation. But did not show too much surprise. Because it''s just like Glen in the original story. Karl also used the big clock to build a small universe that belonged to him. In that little universe. There are also planets, life and civilization. There it is. People will also learn knowledge and make progress in science and technology. They think they are the king of the universe. They even claimed that they were the only life form in the universe. But for Carl. He can easily destroy them, even the universe. So. Carl thinks. Maybe what Lin Feng means by being created is the same. In that case. Everything matches his tens of thousands of years of research. His research direction is really right! So! Next step. He just has to find a way out of this little universe. Into the universe. Just be a member of the void! But. Lin Feng interrupted his fantasy at this time. "I think you may have misunderstood something. You are not a small universe created by a great God. You are just characters in an animation, which can be said to be a two-dimensional existence." "Two dimensional? Animation After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, Carl was stunned and then said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible! I can also easily build a two-dimensional world with a big clock. But we need to control all the creatures there. It is impossible for the universe to develop freely! This is absolutely impossible! You can''t lie to me! " Carl''s tone began to fill with anger. He is the God of death in the Styx. Beyond the physical existence. Never die, never die. How could it be a paper man? This kind of feeling is like, you think you are chasing fan every day, only to find that you are also from a fan drama. That feeling, it''s almost indescribable. "You dare to deceive me with such words. It seems that I''d better wait until I catch you and analyze it myself!" Chapter 330 Carl suddenly became angry. Karl''s acceptable assumption is that they are creatures created in the small universe by void creatures. Because in his opinion. There must be something higher above the void creature. Maybe. The real world is one layer after another. But two dimensional creatures? A word and deed, completely like a puppet, is manipulated by people''s life? This is ridiculous! Lin Feng''s concept is totally unacceptable. He thought it was Lin Feng playing with him! He thought it was Lin Feng''s contempt for science! So. Carl did it! A false shadow of death rose from the sky. The green shining hand, with anger, came towards Lin Feng. I can only see. Ten thousand green lights appear, and time and space seem to be smashed by him. In the sky. As if countless stars had fallen. This power. More than all the moves Lin Feng has seen in the world! Drink! Immortal mode on! Lin Feng''s panel properties suddenly doubled. At this time, his strength and strength are about to break through! This kind of attribute. It is no longer the category of the four generations of deities! Lin Feng believes it. Even though he is the archangel who resists Caesar, there is no problem now! Boom! Lin Feng raised his fist. Golden domineering like a real tornado. It''s like a hundred Zhang dragon. With a sound of dragon singing, it soars to the sky. This is the punch. It''s also terrifying. Countless spaces collapsed. The two forces suddenly meet. It''s like a big star falling and hitting the earth. Boom! In the end. The two forces annihilated each other in the air. "Well, to be able to fight against the power I used to have, you are the life from the void world. Now, let''s show you my power after merging the void! " Carl''s voice fell. Three dark panels suddenly appeared in front of him. "The engine of the void I gave to Hua Ye can only use the energy of the void to create a black hole. And the real engine of the void. It can subvert the existence of science and technology in the world. I''ve loaded it for howl. Angels have also developed their own so-called sub biological engine. But those. They''re all imitating the void. What I''m going to use now is the real engine of the void. I call it the yellow spring. " Carl''s voice fell. The engine of the void starts. "We''re shutting down the netherworld engine, we''re shutting down, we''re shutting down, we''re shutting down, we''re shutting down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking down, we''re tracking "MMM!??" Carl''s face suddenly showed a muddle like howl. Auto close? Does terror exist? What is it? It''s a virtual engine made up of three pieces of void. How could it not start? It''s just when Carl Mumby. An ancient and extraordinary tower has been flying to Carl''s head. "Town A ray of ridicule appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. It''s true that Kaisha is far sighted. It''s right to ban angels from using the secondary creature engine. Always want to rely on the system to fight. Once abandoned. Then it''s really abandoned. But what about yourself? If Lin Feng''s own system fails. Will the abilities and attributes in his panel still exist? But at this point. Lin Feng has no mind to think about these problems. Just when Carl was studying whether there was a bug in the engine. Lin Feng''s Tiandao tower is ready. Carrying a mysterious force, he went to kill Kal town. Boom! The road roars as if it can obliterate everything. It''s like it''s from ancient times. It''s suppressed. But. Although Tiandao tower is powerful. But it didn''t really kill Carl!Although Carl''s figure suddenly broke up. But in a flash, it was back to the original. "Hum, void creature, though I don''t know how you affect the yellow spring! But it''s impossible for a dimensional attack like this to hurt me at all. " Chapter 331 Boom! Carl''s voice just dropped. Lin Feng''s domineering fist also came. Although the gold domineering will be Carl''s figure smashed. But in a flash. Carl''s back to normal again. "Is that what you can do as a void creature?" "is as like as two peas!" You void creatures can''t deal with my phantom! It seems that my research direction is right! As long as my phantom is immortal, I can be invincible! When I repair the yellow spring, I''ll see how I can suppress you Carl saw that Lin Feng could not hurt him, so he gave up his resistance. He began to solve the bug of the engine wholeheartedly. I have to say. This kind of thinking of the God of science and technology is really wonderful. He couldn''t see any bugs. Otherwise. It may not be accessible. Lin Feng frowned. He began to use various moves one after another. Wuxing Ninjutsu, wanjian Guizong, nihility handprint, spiral hand sword, Shenluo Tianzheng, absolute zero field, and the sun god bow. These moves are very powerful. Every move can smash Carl''s phantom. But Carl''s phantom, no matter how many times it''s destroyed. He seemed to be able to recover without injury. As if. Physical attacks don''t really hurt Carl. See this scene. Carl''s face grew hotter. It turns out that the so-called void creatures are just like this! As long as he can repair the yellow spring, he can absolutely suppress Lin Feng! As long as we get the real mystery about the void from Lin Feng''s brain. He can solve all the mysteries of the void! Maybe. Can he be promoted to be the God of the void? Dimensions that rise directly above the void? This is not impossible! After all. He is the incomparable God of the universe! Lin Feng used all his skills. It''s impossible to destroy Carl. "It doesn''t make sense. I''m not the power of the universe that you know? Why not? " "Is it really the difference between the body and the spirit?" Although Lin Feng''s skills are powerful. But to a certain extent, these can be regarded as material attacks. There is no mental attack involved. So. Lin Feng finally took out the whip. The magic whip is simple and unsophisticated. Although it looks like a stick. But after Lin Feng waved it, the whole body suddenly bloomed a dazzling brilliance. Lin Feng can feel it clearly. Whip in the crazy absorption of his spiritual power! A joy in Lin Feng''s heart! Sure enough, the spirit is related to the spirit! Hum! After absorbing enough spiritual strength. Lin Feng swung his whip. Smash it at Carl! Boom! This time. Carl''s figure was not as broken as before. The whiplash attack made Carl step back! Carl frowned and then sneered. "It seems that you void creatures do have the ability to attack the spiritual level, but unfortunately, if your mental power is stronger, it may cause pressure on me. But now you are too weak in spirit! " Lin Feng frowned. What is this routine? Completely immune to physical attacks. Mental attack can''t move. Is it because the spiritual defense is too strong? So what? Think of it here. Lin Feng suddenly thought of another attack mode! Then. He threw out a bead full of blue energy. When the blue bead goes out, the speed is general, and it directly penetrates Carl''s phantom. But when I come back. But it hit Carl! Although the damage of this move is not strong in Lin Feng''s view. But! It made Carl''s face look a little painful! It works! Chapter 332 Physical immunity, mental defense! Against such a player! You must use skills that can do real damage! So. Lin Feng thought of a skill recorded in Angela''s magic book. The Pearl of fraud! After the jewel was thrown out. It will cause magic damage to the enemies you touch along the way. But when the Pearl of fraud comes back. But can cause real damage to the enemy! About real harm. Lin Feng tested it a long time ago. Although real damage claims to ignore all kinds of defenses. But. The damage of "the Pearl of deceit" is very low. There''s no way to hurt those gene fighters who are tenacious. So. Lin Feng didn''t care much all the time. But. From Carl''s reaction now! The harm of "deceitful pearl" to him is far stronger than the whip! And! From Carl''s reaction! Although the physical immunity and mental defense of this product are super high, the blood volume seems to be very low! Otherwise, he would not show his present appearance! "What kind of ability are you! How can I hurt my phantom Carl''s voice began to shake. To be honest. He couldn''t hurt himself. But can Lin Feng? How is that possible? See Lin Feng. He showed the appearance of a sudden realization. The so-called phantom. It''s mostly the mental force that breaks away from the existence of the body. That is to say. Carl has no body. So. Any material attack does zero damage to Carl. And Carl''s own spiritual strength is very strong. So. Even Lin Feng, who opened the immortal mode and hit the whip, could not break his spiritual defense. So. Even if the whip can attack him, it can''t cause damage. But the Pearl of fraud is different! Cheat jewel is holy damage, ignore all kinds of defense! And what does that mean? This shows! Carl, it''s a cracker!!! So. He was cheated after the Pearl, will show a trace of pain! At this time. Lin Feng finally laughed happily. Deal with crispy. That would be much easier! Because he thought of another skill in Angela''s magic book. It''s a trick from someone to honor a hero. After 0.75 seconds of singing. The caster will consume a lot of vitality and turn it into special energy to establish a link with the target. This ability will do very high real damage. Much higher than "the Pearl of fraud"! Although this ability will cause the caster to lose the same amount of health at the moment of hitting the target. But for Lin Feng, whose constitution is close to 20000. What he needs most is a blood bar! "Tai Gua, eternal life!" Lin Feng lightly spit out the name of this skill. See you! A dazzling ball of energy blooms in Lin Feng''s left hand. Next. A beam of energy connects him directly to Carl. "No! What would you do? You can''t kill me! I''m a phantom! I am immortal Lin Feng gave a sneer. It doesn''t matter what phantom you are. As long as it''s crispy, it''s dead! Hum!!! Taigua Changsheng is full of power. Look at Carl on the ground. Lin Feng said. This head. It''s so easy to collect! If it''s all crispy like this on the other side. Isn''t he supernatural every minute? No wonder this world is called the super seminary... with the death of Karl''s noumenon. Beyond the angel nebula. Carl''s part disappeared. After losing Carl''s seat. The spirit of the Styx army cannot be unified. It''s only a matter of time before they are defeated by angels. As for the cool ice. She entered the river Styx not long ago. She thought she didn''t know it.But don''t want to fall into a kill array arranged in advance by Carl. Although it''s Carl''s part who is in the underworld. But it depends on the computing power of the big clock. Lengbing was once in trouble. But Carl died. The power of the great clock has stagnated. Cool ice this just very embarrassed with the devil escaped from the river Styx. At the same time. Lin Feng killed Carl. He also received a systematic reward reminder. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for killing the world boss Karl and triggering the supreme treasure chest." "Open it, please." Chapter 333 Lin Feng looked at the supreme treasure chest in front of him. I''m not happy. Finally, the specifications of the treasure chest have been upgraded! "system, awesome!" Lin Feng praised the system. Now. In the world of the super Seminary. The villains have been almost destroyed by Lin Feng. He opened another treasure chest. Then who is his opponent next? Pull a group of girls big be Tong sleep of day will soon come true! It''s a little exciting to think about it! So. "Open the chest!" "Ding" "congratulations on opening the treasure chest." "Congratulations to the host for activating the advanced function of the system: world travel." "Calculating plane state..." "target locked: Naruto." "Shuttle countdown... 10... 9... 8..." "Um!???" Lin Feng listened to the voice of the system talking to himself, and instantly fell into a state of muddle. "System? System! Stop it! Stop it! When did I say plane shuttle? I have a good life in this world, right? What am I doing in Naruto? It''s in the middle of nowhere Lin Feng quickly communicated with the system in his mind. Now. The villains in the world of super seminary have been almost eliminated by Lin Feng. Next. Isn''t he supposed to enjoy life in this beautiful world? After all. There are so many beautiful women in this world! And he! Only two of them are accepted now! How can we pass him on now? Isn''t this for fun with me? But Lin Feng''s pit cargo system is as good as ever. It seemed to be the cry in Lin Feng''s heart that could not be heard at all. The countdown is finally over. Hum! A light sound resounded through Lin Feng''s mind. Then. Lin Feng has a black eye. Consciousness is completely in chaos... .... deep mountains, canyons. After Lin Feng''s consciousness recovered. He opened his eyes slowly. In sight. It''s sunny and sunny here. Weather like this. It''s not a good day to kill people. But. Wake up in the air but Lin Feng smelled a bad smell of blood. He twisted his head. Sure enough. A dozen bodies with red hair were lying around him. It seems. It shouldn''t be too long. "Ah... Is the beginning so tragic... Why... a sense of helplessness appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. At the same time, I couldn''t help sighing. He thought he was going through the stream of rebirth. I didn''t expect that. This pit cargo system actually opened a pit of infinite flow for him. Lin Feng shook his head. To wake up completely. Then. In the dark. Many memories that originally did not belong to him, such as the tide of general crazy into his mind. He has experienced this experience once. But this time. He didn''t feel the splitting headache. Lin Feng stood up and tried to shake his fist. Then he said with a smile, "fortunately, my strength is still there!" Lin Feng opened the character panel. Sure enough. All the physical attributes are preserved. Items, skills and talents are all there. It''s just that. Maybe it''s because the way of heaven is different in this world. So. The skill "what you say and what you do" which is synthesized from the fragments of the road of the super theological college has become gray. But this is not a big problem. In the world of fire shadow. Although there are strong people like the big barrel family. But with Lin Feng''s attributes. It should be enough to deal with them! Chapter 334 Lin Feng came to Naruto world. After a brief confirmation of your status. He began to digest the memory of the original owner. "Oh? Is he the last patriarch of the whirlpool clan? But at this point in time, there should be few living people left in the whirlpool clan. " Lin Feng looked at the people who fell beside him and shook his head. Digestion of the original memory of such things. Lin Feng already has experience. Soon. He knew all about the original owner. His name is Fenglin. The last patriarch of the whirlpool clan! Once upon a time. Whirlpool clan is also a famous clan in the world of fire shadow. They have a history as long as a thousand hands. But. The brain circuits of whirlpool people are very strange. They have a huge chakra constitution. But it''s a bit of a sword. The whole clan specializes in the art of seal. This leads to the normal tolerance, illusion and physical skills, but they are very common. In the end. Because wochaoyin village has the powerful seal technology that makes other Rencun envious. But they don''t have enough strength to protect themselves. So. Wochaoyin village has been targeted by some big Rencun villages. Shortly after the end of the second war. The whirlpool clan was exterminated by Wuyin village. At that time. Fenglin has just been born. His father came out with a few people. Finally. They went to Muye and survived. Lin Feng looked down at the people who died beside him. My heart is filled with emotion. After they died. It is estimated that there are not many living whirlpool people in the world. After the whirlpool clan leader took people to Muye. The whirlpool clan settled in Muye. But because of their special identity. Although Muye provided shelter for them. But they were not allowed to leave. They are not allowed to be ninjas of Muye. Of course. Vortex sinjiunai as a pillar force is an exception. So to speak. The whirlpool clan in Muye village is a very embarrassing existence. Fenglin is now in her twenties. He took over as the head of the whirlpool clan five years ago. However. After sinjiunai''s death. The whirlpool people are just like being hidden in the snow. Now. Few people in Muye village even know about their existence. Until recently. The whirlpool maple forest came across a secret scroll. It records some correspondence between the Yuanshi of Wuyin village and the three generations of Huoying ape feirizhan. From the dense volume among the whirlpool maple forest know. So! In those years, Muye also participated in the destruction of wochaoyin village! It''s no wonder that Muye and the whirlpool clan have always been friends, but when the whirlpool clan had an accident, they refused to send people to support them! Although in the end Muye accepted them. But it has not let the whirlpool clan really integrate into Muye! After learning the truth, vortex peak was very angry. He went to Huoying directly. He expressed his anger openly. In the end, he put forward the request to leave Muye village. Three generations of Huo Ying can''t be persuaded. They had to be allowed to leave. But. The whirlpool maple forest has not come out of the country of fire with its people. He was suddenly overtaken by the king of Muye pot! How could the whirlpool people, who were not good at endurance, illusion and physical skills, be their opponents. So. The whirlpool maple forest was successfully exterminated. Then. Here comes Lin Feng. "I didn''t expect that the obsession of this vortex peak is still very deep..." after Lin Feng digested the memory of the original owner. I still feel that he is in a trance. He is no stranger to this phenomenon. Back when he crossed to the super Seminary. That''s what happened to him. It''s also one of the usual operations of a passer-by! Chapter 335 Everyone has obsession. Some are shallower, others are deeper. The obsession of Fenglin is very deep. So. Lin Feng has no way to perfectly inherit the body. He has to get rid of the original owner''s obsession to complete the crossing. However. Fortunately, Lin Feng has been very skilled in this process. Lin Feng remembers when he first came to the world of super theology. The original owner''s obsession is also very deep. To appease the Lord. Lin Feng, however, did not lack a pen in juxia city. What kind of reunion. What auction house. Old colleagues. The face crackled. Until Lin Feng felt his hands hurt. This calmed the original master''s obsession. And the obsession of vortex peak is also very deep. Even deeper than the one at the super Seminary. But Fenglin has a big wish. It''s not as shallow as writing a face! "Revive the whirlpool clan?" "Well... " it''s not too much. Let me help you to realize it. " Lin Feng murmured to himself, then a faint smile. With his current strength. Let alone the whirlpool people. Even if it is a unified tolerance world. Lin Feng thinks it''s all small problems! At this time. The sound of the system broke out. "Ding!" "Congratulations on the host''s main task of activating the plane: unify the world of tolerance and benefit the people of the world of tolerance!" "Well???" Lin Feng suddenly heard the system release task, not from Leng Lengshen. Then. began to make complaints about it. "Pit cargo system! Get out of here and explain! What the hell is going on! When did I say I was going through the world of fire and shadow? " "Even if this is a new function of the system! But I''ve never seen anyone''s function be mandatory! " Lin Feng said angrily. Let''s not talk about how this mission was activated. You have to explain to me first, why let me cross? He''ll leave this time. But he left Qilin and Ali in juxia city. Thinking about these two beauties, Lin Feng felt a little distressed. "Don''t get excited, your theme plane is still a super Seminary. Fire shadow world is just your task plane. As long as the main task of fire shadow world is completed, you can still return to the super seminary! " Theme plane? After Lin Feng heard the systematic explanation. There was doubt on his face. Well, that''s right. What he wants to experience is not the kind of plot that wants to travel infinitely in each plane. It''s a super Seminary. Continuously accomplish the plane tasks on other planes? Why? "The system... You... Don''t come from the supernatural school, do you?" Lin Feng''s brain suddenly opened. It''s hard. Is the super seminary the core of the world? "During the plane mission, the system does not have the function of detecting treasure box, and it will not communicate with the host too much. Please take care of yourself." The system changed its usual vomit style. After a brief introduction, he fell silent again. This makes Lin Feng more suspicious. Could it be that this system of pit cargo really comes from the plane of super theology. So after the fire shadow plane. I''m worried about colliding with the way of heaven here. So. Just become low-key? "Well, it''s not the time to think about this. Let''s put these people in peace." Lin Feng sighed. Because inherited the complete memory of Fenglin. So. There is also a sense of protection for some of his people. They clearly know that they are not the opponents of Tuan Zang. But they are still fighting to protect Fenglin. It''s not like this. It''s a lot of heroes. It''s worth Lin Feng burying them. Chapter 336 Just when Lin Feng was settling down for his people. Deep in the canyon. Three Muye ninjas are kneeling in front of Tuan Zang, waiting for Tuan Zang to issue an order. Zhicun tuanzang is the elder of Muye village. He is also the king of the pot in the world of Huoying. If so. The three generations of fire shadows are like the warm sun, lighting up the light of Muye village. Then Zhicun Tuan Zang is the root hidden in the deepest part of the wood leaf. He is doing some dark things for the leaves. Like this time. Although the three generations of Huoying openly agreed to let the whirlpool family go. But. In order to prevent the whirlpool clan from taking away the secrets of Muye village and affecting Muye''s reputation. Tuan Zang secretly eradicated them. Of course. After that. No one knows how Fenglin died. It can''t have anything to do with the leaves. After all. The whirlpool clan has long been exterminated in the eyes of outsiders. Tuan Zang listened to his report. Slowly opened his eyes. "Don''t worry about going back to the village. Fenglin rebelled against Muye village. Maybe they have some friends outside. Let''s wait here to see if anyone will come to meet them." Tuan Zang''s right eye was bandaged. Left eye. Then the vision is distant looking at the direction of Muye village. There was no need for Tuan Zang to cut off a declining whirlpool clan. But. Right now. Muye village is taking the middle school entrance examination. And this test is not a simple one. Big snake pill fooled the wind and shadow of four generations, and would bring the human strength of shayin village to Muye. Dashehwan uses shayin to control wood leaves. And he did. He will kill his teacher himself. Let his teacher know! My big snake pill is the one who should be the fire shadow of the fourth generation! Though. Zhicun tuanzang and the three generations of Huoying ape feirizhan are old friends. They have supported each other and done a lot of great things over the years. But. In Tuan Zang''s opinion. Muye village has no future in the hands of three generations! So. This time. The day cuts must die! But. Dashewan attacked Muye village. Tuan Zang needs to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, some people will be held accountable in the future, but he will not come forward to help why Huoying was killed. That''s not easy to explain. So. He secretly arranged the affairs of Fenglin. Then take the opportunity to leave the village. After dasheban killed three generations of Huoying at the appointed time. Tuan Zang just came back from the outside. Then. He will beat big snake pill with thunder. Calm down this crisis! Save Muye from fire and water! From now on! Zhicun group collection can move from the dark side of Muye village to the light. The credit. It can even make him the next generation of Huoying! "Ah, rizha, rizha, for the future of Muye village, for the will of fire to continue, you... Really should have a rest..." Tuan Zang sighed. At this time. All of a sudden, someone came back to report. "Mr. Tuan Zang, the place where Fenglin died, someone really showed up!" "Oh?" When Tuan Zang heard the report from his subordinates, he stopped his emotion. "But my subordinates don''t feel the fluctuation of chakra on each other. Maybe they are just ordinary people. He is burying the bodies of the whirlpool people." Tuan Zang was stunned by the words. Then. His face suddenly became gloomy. The so-called leaving the bodies of the whirlpool clan waiting to see if someone will take over is an excuse that Tuan Zang said casually. Today''s whirlpool clan has already declined. There''s no way they''re going to be allied. He just said that to his subordinates. I just don''t want to go back to Muye village too early. But I didn''t expect it! He actually caught a fish? Chapter 337 Tuan Zang really didn''t think of it. Actually someone is burying the body of the whirlpool clan! You know. This is not a country field. How can there be ordinary people! What''s more. Who dares to bury so many ordinary people? So! The more they hide their chakras. The more that means he has a problem! "Go and kill him." Although a fish was caught successfully. But. Tuan Zang is a man who is going to be Huoying. He can''t see these little fish and shrimps any more. So. He gave a light command. Then. Continue to look at the direction of the leaves. I recalled the past. ... Lin Feng uses the tools stored in the system space. The bodies of all the whirlpool people were buried on the spot. Finally. He also cut off a wisp of red hair. It''s a burial place for the original owner. After all this. Lin Feng suddenly felt a strong wind coming towards his back. Lin Feng gave a cold hum. Actually. He has already discovered the existence of Tuan Zang and others with the power of seeing and hearing. It''s just that. When he saw Tuan Zang, it seemed that he had no intention of leaving. So. He wanted to bury the people first, and then go to them to settle accounts. But now. He took the lead! Whoosh! One kuwu ran along Lin Feng''s cheek. At Lin Feng''s current speed. He just needs to make a little adjustment. You can avoid Ninja''s hidden weapon. But just then. Lin Feng suddenly felt a violent explosion. Boom! "Damn it, it''s really a world where people are all laoyinbi. How bitter is it that there are detonators hidden?" The detonator explodes instantly. Lin Feng praised the Ninja''s strategy. However. It''s impossible for an explosion like this to hurt Lin Feng. Come on. He''s armed and powerful enough to shield this kind of explosion. Second, we should pay attention to it. Lin Feng has the talent of Zhenyan. And the detonator explosion in the world of fire shadow is completely the impact of fire. Unlike modern grenades, shrapnel can hurt people. So for Lin Feng. All fire related attacks. All invalid! "Why? How can it resist the detonator? " The smoke of the explosion dissipated. The ninja who attacked Lin Feng saw that Lin Feng was safe. He was surprised. In the concept of ninja. A detonator doesn''t necessarily blow people up. But even the top ninjas don''t choose hard resistance. What''s more. You can fight hard. You don''t even wear rags? How could it be! However. Tuan Zang is also an experienced ninja. He saw the detonator didn''t work. Immediately changed position. Then put out your hands. If you want to make a seal, attack with ninja. But at this time. He felt a cool wind blowing behind him. Next. A bright blade flashed by. Flutter! The Ninja suddenly knelt on the ground, his arms drooped weakly, and his pupils were full of confusion. I want to live up to my expectations of being an adult. A blood line suddenly appeared at the neck of the two ninjas. Then. The head rolled to the ground. The lips still seem to be opening and closing. Lin Feng hung his grass shaving sword behind his waist. Look at the scene. He couldn''t help frowning. "It seems that I haven''t used a knife for a long time. Now my attack speed can keep alive?" Chapter 338 Lin Feng has a lot of skills. If his skill panel is fully expanded. Those dense skills even make him look dizzy. So. I don''t know when. When Lin Feng shot, it basically became a style of one punch flow. It''s been a long time since he used the eight thousand stream sword. But it can''t be on him. Because. In the world of super Seminary, the enemies Lin Feng met in his later period were all super high defense meat shields. Although Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. It''s powerful. But with a razor''s blade, we can''t break people''s defense. So. It''s better to use your fist. But. In the world of fire shadow, the grass shaved sword is just like an artifact. Killing these ninjas is as sharp as pulling grass and picking flowers. "Well, take a blood, then it''s time to clean up the regiment." "It''s really exciting to think about killing Zhicun tuanzang at the beginning." ... at this moment. Tuan Zang is still there to remember the past. He''s a little confused, too. Why is he so nostalgic today. Maybe it''s because I''m old. Or. Because the three generations of Huoying will soon come to an end, and the era of his Zhicun group collection is coming. So. Because he was a little excited, he began to miss the past? I don''t know... but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing? At this time. A quick voice interrupted Tuan Zang''s meditation. "No! Mr. tuanzang! Dufeng was killed by the other side! " Sensing the fluctuation of kala Zang''s team, Kala Zang sends out a warning to his subordinates. However. His voice has just dropped. There is a blood line in the neck. Bang! Head down. It''s still alive! S... Tuan Zang took a breath of cold air, the instant body skill started, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. He thought quickly in his heart: who is it? How could there be an ambush? How is that possible? Is it true that the so-called whirlpool people leave Muye, which is actually the plot of the ape flying and the sun cutting? Does he also want to take the opportunity to secretly eradicate himself? What about the big snake pill? Did they never break up? Who is really behind the scenes? A series of conspiracy theories flashed in Tuan Zang''s mind. After he saw Lin Feng clearly. Tuan Zang found. All the men he brought out have been killed by Lin Feng. Every one of them is alive. Is this man the devil! But. Just after the idea of Tuan Zang came into being. There was a thread of blood on his neck. Poof! Such as plum blossom. Then. Tuan Zang felt his vision begin to rotate. Until the end. He looked up and saw his back. "It turns out that I was killed alive, too. That''s good... That''s good..." before Tuan Zang died, he didn''t look frightened. Because. The first time he appeared in Linfeng, he instinctively gave birth to a sense of crisis. So. The first time he opened the Yi Xie Na Qi! Yi Xie Na Qi is one of the most important techniques of Yu Zhi Bo''s writing wheel eyes. Once turned on. You can record the instant state of the caster initiating the exorcism with the eye of the writing wheel. Then. It''s within the effective time of exorcism. Any damage received by Tuan Zang, including the state of death, can be restored to the state recorded in the eyes of the writing wheel. Of course. Such an overbearing ability naturally has its drawbacks. That is, once you start the exorcism. This eye will lose its light forever. But. Tuan Zang''s right arm is inlaid with ten writing wheel eyes. What''s more. It''s not all his round eyes. In his own laboratory, he also retained many writing wheel eyes.So. The writing wheel eye on the arm is a disposable consumable. But he Zhicun can''t afford to spend it! It''s just a wheel eye! If you don''t have to put your eyes there. What''s the point of that? Chapter 339 Ten seconds later. Tuan Zang revives. He silently released the bandage on his arm, looked at Lin Feng and said, "young man, although it''s not clear what''s going on with you. However, our village group collection is immortal! " In the world of Naruto. Intelligence matters. If the information is not accurate. Even if it''s as strong as coming, it''s going to end in bitterness. Right now. Lin Feng''s intelligence completely exceeded Tuan Zang''s expectation. The whirlpool maple forest has been taken to Muye since it was one year old. His every move over the years can be said to be monitored by the secret department. So. How could he suddenly show such a great skill? Even if it was Muye Baiya, who was famous for his Sabre skills, he didn''t move so fast! However. If it''s about secrets. Who can be more than he Zhicun group collection? A large number of ordinary writing wheel eyes, a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, primary cells. Any ability to take out is a very powerful plug-in! So. With so many plug-ins in Tuan Zang, we can say that Laozi is immortal! However. This is for Lin Feng. It''s ridiculous! "It''s just a small skill of yuzhibo family. Do you really think that you are invincible if you use Yixie Naqi to protect your life?" Lin Feng sneered. Tuan Zang was shocked when he heard the speech! How could that be! How could Fenglin know about Yixie Naqi! Is this really a plot to kill the old man! Tuan Zang wants to be here. There was a cold sweat behind him. Just then. Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. In the hand the grass shaves the sword lightly to delimit. Zhicun tuanzang wants to make a seal. But he didn''t even have time for chakra. "... why can you use Thunderbolt..." after a while. The corpse of Zhicun Tuan Zang turns into nothingness again. Then. His real body appeared in the distance. After Tuan Zang''s resurrection. I checked the surrounding environment carefully. Although the thunder god flies the skill. But he knew the characteristics of Raytheon. After Tuan Zang confirmed that there was no flying thunder around. Let go of it again. He said faintly: "although I don''t know why you can use Muye''s flying thunder, no matter how fast you are, you can''t cut my neck with that dirty sword under my eye!" Tuan Zang finished. Untie the bandage around your right eye. That''s the kaleidoscope wheel eye he took from yuzhibo! Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Have more powerful insight than sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye. The regiment has confidence. Even four generations of Huoying resurrection. He can definitely see the trace of the other side''s pain! As long as you open the distance with Raytheon. There is no way for the other side to use the horror sword technique of live killing and keeping sound! As for Raytheon II! That''s for Tuan Zang. It''s not a secret at all! Whoosh! When Tuan Zang heard the sound of the knife. Lin Feng had already disappeared from his sight. "How fast! But... Your misery... I can''t miss it! " Before Tuan Zang died, he didn''t see Lin Feng throwing a thunderbolt. To be exact. Before Lin Feng disappeared, he didn''t even move! He just disappeared in the same place for no reason! Then. Tuan Zang was killed again. Slapped in the face. "Ah... Zhicun tuanzang, I didn''t expect you to be so weak? Even if you have so many strange abilities, it seems impossible for me to use the second move. " Chapter 340 Looking at the resurrected Zhicun Tuan Zang. Lin Feng sighed. It seems that I am very disappointed with Tuan Zang''s performance. The king of the pot. Can''t even stop yourself? But it''s also very reasonable. Lin Feng uses seeing, hearing, color and domineering power to create the seal of flying Thunder God to instantly launch the skill of flying Thunder God. Can make his attack speed to the extreme. LV7''s eight thousand flow sword skill and the attribute of against the sky. It can also make Lin Feng''s hand speed to the extreme. Both speeds are at their best. If you can''t kill Tuan Zang. Lin Feng''s plug-in is also in vain! "Little devil of whirlpool clan, don''t be wild!" After Zhicun Tuan Zang revived again, it was probably because chakra was consumed a lot, and his breathing began to become heavy. However. There was still a honey confidence on his face. "Yes, your strength is really strong!" "Especially in physical skills!" "I''d like to call you the strongest in Zhicun group!" "However, don''t think you are good at ninja, you can belittle Ninja''s Ninja!" "The next magic will witness miracles and change your life!" "Let your powerful body skill work for our Zhicun group." "Ha ha ha ha!" king The eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope turns! Farewell to the gods! This pupil skill is the strongest magic skill of yuzhibo. Once started. It can directly erode the brain of the other party and modify the will of the other party without being discovered by the other party. However. Farewell to the gods has a long cooling time. Under normal circumstances. It will take at least ten years to launch "other gods" again. But because Tuan Zang has chakras of a thousand hands. So. It''s less than a decade. But Tuan Zang''s "other gods" has been restored! "The red haired youth of the whirlpool clan! Now? Come and crawl in front of me "Your future master will be our Zhicun group! The fifth generation of fire shadow in the future "..." Lin Feng. Is it really good to be so old and still be a sophomore? "Any punch." Facing Tuan Zang''s middle two. Lin Feng really can''t see any more. Beautiful angel sisters in two. I can accept it. After all, they are lovely together. But you''re a bad old man, too? That''s uncomfortable, OK! So. Lin Feng punched him directly. Then. Bang! Tuan Zang''s body exploded. Bone, plasma, brain. All over the place. Maybe it''s because Tuan Zang is too confident in the other gods. So. He didn''t even get evil this time. A king of tolerance. This is the end. Lin Feng looked at the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope rolling to his feet. There was a burst of emotion. In fact, when Tuan Zang launched the magic of farewell to heaven. Lin Feng did feel that "farewell to the gods" wanted to change his ideology. But. The change of "farewell to God" is different from "follow the law". Farewell to the gods is to change consciousness in the spiritual level. And Lin Feng''s spirit has broken through 6000 points! Lin Feng did not know how strong this attribute was. But at least the Ninjutsu of "other gods" can''t change him. As soon as tianshuituan was developed, it was taken away from it. The level is too low. Lin Feng felt like he was bitten by a mosquito on his forehead. Then. It''s back to normal. "The most powerful magic in the world of tolerance... It''s really ironic." Chapter 341 Farewell to the gods is known as the strongest magic in the world of tolerance. But in the whole story of Huoying. In addition to Yu Zhibo weasel''s final use of "other gods" to break "reincarnation of filthy earth", it seems that he has not seen any outstanding achievements. Lin Feng shook his head silently. Then he pinched yuzhibo''s eye, and was about to take out a special biological container to install it. At this time. Lin Feng''s mind suddenly came the system''s prompt sound. "Ding!" "One time full level skill" farewell to God "has been detected, whether it has been absorbed or not!" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. In principle. The cooldown of water stop eyes is very long. Lin Feng really wanted to put this kaleidoscope away. Let''s see if it will work in the future. But I didn''t expect that. Can the system absorb it directly? "Absorb!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the one-time full level skill: Farewell to God!" Open the system panel: host: Lin Feng physique: 9300 strength: 9300 Agility: 6300 spirit: 6300 storage space: 500 cubic meters talent: mastery of all worlds skills; Zhenyan; skill: bietianshen: lv10; Armed Lust: Lv9; "seeing and hearing Lust: lv6; " absolute zero field ": lv6; " wanjian Guizong ": LV5; " empty hand print ": LV5; " words follow the law ": LV1; " Pangu Xingchen Jue ": lv6; " instant step ": LV7; " King Kong Seal ": LV1; Five elements seal: LV1; "fengdun super large jade spiral hand sword": lv6; "eight thousand streams": LV7; "flying thunder": lv6; "Shenluo Tianzheng": lv6; "wind barrier": lv6; "Wukong skill": lv6; "Requiem": LV1; Click to see more. skill points: 0; items: "grass blade" *1; "Manchu immortal mode experience symbol" *4; "full level skill breakthrough symbol" *1; "Angela''s magic book" *1; "free transformation Gaia foundation"; "" battle "a"; "do not know" water stop "other gods" what level. Lin Feng murmured in his heart. By right. Tuan Zang is fighting for his eyes. It''s not long since we opened the kaleidoscope. His other gods level should not be too high. So. Yuzhibo weasel has been afraid to use the whirlpool gate even with "other gods". Otherwise. Once the dawn is provoked by the wood leaf. That would have been the end. Lin Feng''s farewell to the gods is only a one-time skill. But the level is full. This level of "other gods". Maybe reincarnation eye can''t resist it? After thinking about it, Lin Feng murmured in a low voice: "well, since I want to unify the tolerance world, I have to find a suitable starting point." Lin Feng is a modern passer-by. He''s very clear. We want to unify the tolerance community and benefit the people in the tolerance community. It is not advisable to suppress by force alone. Naruto''s world, at this time node, the biggest problem is that the level of productivity is too low! Even if Lin Feng can kill the leader of every village and accept the name of every country. But that would only make everyone hostile. Because. Physics can''t solve these people''s food problem. Why should they convince you? There is no food left. Why not rob? As long as the competition for resources still exists. Then there will be a war. Peace cannot be maintained. The task cannot be completed. That Ali and Qilin can only continue to see through the world of super Seminary. So. Lin Feng needs to start with a small country. We will develop armed deterrence and national productivity.And then take that as the foundation. Sweeping the whole world of fire shadow. As for the big wooden tube and the six roads in the back. At the end of the day. Aren''t they aliens? Lin Feng also wants to have a hand with them. Chapter 342 After some consideration. Lin Feng decided to start with Yuyin village. Come on. The long gate of Yuyin village is also a whirlpool group. Start with him. In the future, we can also revitalize the whirlpool group. It is also consistent with the original master''s obsession. Second, we should pay attention to it. Penn six is very strong. It can be a powerful helper for Lin Feng in the future. After all. In the future, Lin Feng will not be able to launch map guns in the whole map alone. A team is a pair to build. As for why not choose someone else. Please. They''re all primary school diplomas. It''s not the same who to choose? After thinking about this section. Lin Feng took out a black technology bathroom from the system space, took a bath, and then changed into clothes similar to the style of Huoying era. Then. He started to go to Yuyin village. At the same time. Muye village. The test is still in progress. Now is the second test. The world scroll snatches the link. That''s when the snake pill first appeared. No wonder Tuan Zang didn''t rush back to Muye. Because the big snake pill officially launched the plan to destroy Muye, probably in the third exam, Sasuke vs I love Luo. There will probably be a few more days. Lin Feng inherited the memory of vortex peak. Of course, he knows that Muye village is facing a crisis. But he did not plan to go back to rescue the third generation of Huoying. To put it bluntly. We are not familiar with each other. And the wood leaf also secretly overcast the whirlpool clan. In addition, the three generations of Mu is also a political ghost. Although the pot is hidden by the ball. But many things Tuan Zang has done are known to the three generations. Since he acquiesced in the existence of roots. Then he can''t get rid of the title of old shadow. So. Let Muye village continue under the leadership of three generations. On the contrary, it is not good for Lin Feng''s future plans. What''s more! People''s big snake pill almost overturned Muye, but it was successfully washed white in the end? Things that creators don''t care about. Do I have to manage so much for Mao? The land of rain. It is located at the intersection of the country of earth, the country of wind and the country of fire. Because of the special climate here. So. In the land of rain. It''s rainy all year round. This state of affairs. Let Lin Feng a little uncomfortable! The country of rain has a special geographical location. People who live here. It''s hard to enjoy a longer-term peace. But. People in the rain country are strong. Even if the country''s environment is so special. They are still fighting against the nature tenaciously. Even if it is frequently affected by war. They will still strive to build their own homes. Strive for a better life. This kind of toughness and fighting spirit. It''s one of the reasons why Lin Feng chose here! Into the land of rain. The sound of rain made Lin Feng feel a little depressed. Maybe it''s because I can''t get the sunlight for a long time. So. There are still some strange smells in the cold. Lin Feng walked for a while and came to the outskirts of a small town. It''s just a small town. But inside you can see a lot of tall tower buildings. It can be seen from the laying of metal pipes around these buildings. This is mostly a drainage pipe system invented for rainwater. This shows that. Although the productivity of forbearance is relatively low. But there are still a lot of talents. It''s just that. They are constrained by the backward level of education, there is no way to make more contributions to society. Lin Feng enters the town. I feel the patter of rain in the sky on my back. He suddenly gave a faint smile. "There''s no one in chakra, and you''re going to be watched by ninjas. You''re really careful." Chapter 343 Lin Feng muttered to himself. Then. Continue to walk carelessly forward in the small town. Since shanjiaoyu Bancang was killed by changmen. Changmen took over the whole rain country. Then. He completely changed the style of rain country. Now. Yuyin village is completely closed to the outside world. No one can sneak into the village quietly. Because. The rain in Yuyin village is mixed with chakra in changmen. It''s a kind of big border. As long as you get caught in the rain. Changmen can sense the invasion of outsiders. It is also thanks to this policy. It is difficult for other villages to get information about Yuyin village. Until now. The outside world still doesn''t even know that the shanjiaoyu Bancang in Yuyin village is dead! So. Long door can hide in the dark secretly development. But the whole rain country is too big for changmen. The number of ninjas in Yuyin village. They can''t block the whole of Guojia. So. The country of rain is semi closed. Only when an outsider steps into a town in the land of rain. There''s a ninja watching. However. There is no chakra in Lin Feng''s body. So. After watching for a while, the stalking ninja. I don''t care about Lin Feng any more. It''s late. Lin Feng found a hotel at random. After repeated cross examination and registration. Lin Feng finally lived in his room. The room is not big. But it''s warm. "Ah... It''s a pity that what you say can''t be used, otherwise in this world, it might be against the sky..." Lin Feng sighed. Lying on the bed. Outside the rain pattering, occasionally there is the sound of thunder, so that Lin Feng can not sleep safely. "It''s a terrible living environment." Lin Feng simply opened the window. He looked out for a while. Although the night is black. There are no stars in rainy days. But in those tall buildings, there are street lights. Let the town still have some light. This is also one of the bad things after Lin Feng came to Huoying world. The world looks similar to ancient China. But residents have electric lights and refrigerators in their homes. In terms of building scale. There is probably a certain level of industrialization. But. On the whole, forbearance. But productivity is still low. That''s the crazy thing. Dangdang. Just when Lin Feng was observing the outdoor situation. His door was suddenly knocked. "Hello, guest. Ninja, who is in charge of night security, is here. I need to find out more about it." Lin Feng was stunned. Then full of helpless opened the door. "It''s really strict public security. I''ve been questioned since I entered the door." The face of the hotel owner also appeared a helpless smile. Law and order are very strict in the rain country. The intention is to prevent spies from sneaking in from other countries. So. Guo Jia became very careful. But in this way. What else is the rain country talking about? Although from time to time, the adults in the hidden village will give some silver to the public. But there are so many people in the rain country. On average. Everyone doesn''t get much money. Take this hotel for example. He hasn''t had business for days. But think about it. Just enter the land of rain. All day long, they are subject to all kinds of checks. People would rather take a detour after the rain. At the end of the day. This is because the country is not rich and the soldiers are not strong. Otherwise. What else do you need to play? Chapter 344 "Name!" "Whirlpool maple forest." "Native place!" "The land of fire." "What''s the purpose of coming to the land of rain?" "To visit relatives in the country of birds." "Well! It''s better to be safe! Don''t make trouble in the land of rain! Otherwise, you will never return to the land of fire again! " The so-called night Constable simply recorded Lin Feng''s information. Then. With a cold face and a hard word, he left. Lin Feng felt puzzled. Though. Lin Feng is really here to do things. But hasn''t he done it yet? Lin Feng originally intended to know the basic information of a rainy country. Then go to Yuyin village to find changmen and Xiaonan. Now is a good time. Somehow, they were threatened. "Don''t worry, guest. That''s the temper of these adults. You don''t have to take it to heart. By the way, would you like to order? We provide dinner for free here. " The owner of the hotel seems to be displeased to see Lin Feng. Quickly explained. Lin Feng nodded, casually ordered some local specialty food, and then asked: "like you, I don''t think you can make any money in a year. I don''t think there are any other guests in the hotel except me? " The owner of the hotel sighed heavily. "Who said no... like we work in hotels, we are supposed to earn some money from passers-by. For example, you are going to the country of birds. If they are experienced business travelers, they will not choose to travel from the rain country at all. They''d rather go around. The country of grass, the country of earth, and the country of birds do not want to pass us. So. It''s hard to do business all year long. " After listening to the hotel owner''s explanation. Lin Feng nodded. Although the law and order of rain country is strict. But that is not to protect the safety of the travelling merchants. It''s to protect the rain country''s own intelligence. So. Once they find something suspicious, they even prefer to kill it by mistake rather than put it by mistake. In the long run. Who dares to follow the route of rain country. But it''s closed. Rain country is not a big country. It''s impossible to be self-sufficient. So. Changmen''s strategy is. The use of small organizations in the dark to receive a variety of assassination missions. Then the bounty will be distributed to the Chinese. This strategy is not bad. After all. Most of the Ninjas in Huoying world have the educational level of primary school students, and then they begin to devote themselves to killing. There is not enough culture. How to manage Guo Jia? Let them govern Guo Jia. No wonder it''s not chaotic! Lin Feng summed up the problem of the decline of the rain country in his previous life. In addition to the environment and geographical location. The country of rain has not been fully developed. Also because they don''t even have a professional name. Just a bunch of ninjas. How can we make our country rich and our people strong? Changmen can manage the country of rain like it is now. In Lin Feng''s view, it is already very rare! After complaining, the innkeeper sighed heavily and continued: "but there is no way. That year. Our country of rain was open. But it led to the outbreak of war among the three powers in our rain country. Finally. It''s just that the people are in dire straits. So. Now we don''t know how to live a stable and comfortable life. I envy you who were born in a big country... Lin Feng smiles, pats the boss on the shoulder and says, "don''t worry, the rain country will get better sooner or later. And I heard that there are many people in other small places who can''t even afford to eat. Compared with them, you are already happy. " The boss also followed with a smile. "It can be said that, compared with the above, it''s not enough and it''s more than the below. At least we can bear with the adults in the village and have enough to eat. Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll prepare dinner for you. " Chapter 345 Lin Feng looked at the disappearance of the owner of the hotel''s back, his face showed a thoughtful appearance. It seems that he is right to choose the country of rain. Since there is a contradiction between the basic material and cultural needs of benevolent people and the backward social production! So. He has a lot to do! The next day, early in the morning. Lin Feng checked out. There is no doubt about it. In the process of leaving the store. He has been cross examined again. "It can''t go on like this. Just because the outside of the rain country is so strict, it takes a lot of effort to sneak into Yuyin village." Lin Feng walked on the muddy path. Listen to the sound of big raindrops beating on the ground. Lin Feng took out the magic book of Angela from the system space. I looked carefully for a while. Finally. His eyes were fixed on a small skill. "Light and shadow spy knife"? The invisible assassin of the turret? " "But... It''s an appropriate skill." The invisible assassin is a hero in the game turret. Lin Feng can use this skill to make himself invisible for a long time. Unless he attacks, makes contact with people, and takes the initiative to release. Otherwise. In theory. This state of invisibility is permanent. Although the use of stealth in dense rain, there will be some flaws. But Lin Feng is very fast. In addition, he can find the ninja in Yuyin village ahead of time by seeing and hearing. So. All the way. It turned out to be much smoother. ...... Hua Hua. The closer to Yuyin village. The rainfall is also getting bigger and bigger. The area outside Yuyin village is monitored by Yuyin Ninja''s investigation troops. They may be able to spot an anomaly somewhere. But when they go to investigate. Lin Feng has long disappeared. But Yuyin village is different. The rain is continuous here. Every drop of rain water is entangled with the special chakra. This is the rain tiger''s art of freedom launched by changmen. It''s the art of boundary created by the whirlpool group who are good at sealing. Actually. Lin Feng is the current patriarch of the whirlpool clan. He also inherited this Ninja from the original master. Although in theory he knows how to crack this ninja. But. Look at the LV1 skill of the original owner. Lin Feng is really unable to vomit. Naruto world''s combat power, in fact, is not as low as expected. So. Lin Feng doesn''t think LV1 skills can be used to crack changmen''s perception. So. After Lin Feng entered Yuyin village. Simply lift the stealth state! Since it''s going to be discovered. Then it''s better to appear in your sight! At this point. In a tall tower in the middle of Yuyin village. Whirlpool long door full of red hair, sitting in a wheelchair like car, full of all kinds of pipes. He is the God of Yuyin village. He is the only strong one who can use samsara eye in the world of tolerance. But. There is no God in the long gate now. He''s been pushing the demons for a long time. The consumption of chakra in the body is serious. It leads to worse and worse physique. It looks bony. I lost the ability to walk. Very poor. However. His eyes were still bright and full of cold light. "Xiao Nan, someone is coming from the village. This man is very strange. I don''t feel the fluctuation of chakra in his body, but he can sneak into Yuyin village quietly. You go and have a look. I''ll let heaven observe in secret. " Chapter 346 The voice of changmen fell. Penn came out of the dark. To be honest. If there is a God in Yuyin village. The image of the way of heaven is more like God. But it''s a pity. The way of heaven. It''s just a corpse. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. You can rest assured." Xiao Nan said softly. Xiaonan is actually very beautiful. Although he is in his thirties.. But the maintenance is very good. It''s about 20 years old. She was wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds. Although the black windbreaker is very loose. But you can still see her graceful figure. It''s just that. Maybe it''s because she''s been through so many tragic things. So. The whole person''s temperament is a little chilly. It''s like I''ve been disheartened for a long time. She had to face the long gate. To show some tenderness. It''s kind of pathetic. After Xiaonan received the order from changmen. Soon appeared in front of Lin Feng. A pair of white wings made of paper spread out behind her. No wonder people in the rain country call her angel. She is a bit like an angel. But in Lin Feng''s opinion. An angel should be a woman who is full of hope for the future. And Xiao Nan. She''s so cold. Need to adjust... Er... Need to change! "Stranger, put your name in the paper and say what you''re coming for!" Xiao Nan''s paper dance is suspended in the air. Her expression was indifferent. Look at Lin Feng coldly. She found that Lin Feng''s eyes seemed very deep. Xiao Nan can''t feel any chakra fluctuation in his body. It''s not like ninja. But he was very indifferent. Not only can you sneak into Yuyin village quietly. And see her flying. The expression on the face has no waves unexpectedly. He just looked up at himself. On the corner of the mouth is also hanging a smile. That feeling. Xiao Nan doesn''t like it very much. "I only give you one minute. If I don''t answer, I will treat you as an intruder." Lin Feng smiles. Then. Wukong starts. He floated slowly. Until the line of sight is at the same height as Xiaonan. "I''m sorry. I just don''t like to talk to people with my head up. Now it''s OK." Lin Feng didn''t come to Yuyin village. So. He doesn''t need to hide his abilities. He wants to shock changmen and Xiaonan. Then it''s convenient to take it in. Sure enough. Lin Nan''s face was surprised. "You... How can you fly?" Xiaonan''s eyebrows are tight. There are few ninjas who can fly in the world of tolerance. But no matter what kind of ninja. It''s going to have to be driven by chakra, right? But she clearly can''t feel the existence of chakra fluctuation in Lin Feng! Although she didn''t have the ability to see through the meridians of the human body directly. But the basic chakra perception ability of Xiaonan is still very strong. So. Who is the other party! Can fly without chakra! "Miss Xiaonan, you just asked me three questions. Which one do you think I should answer first?" Lin Feng laughs and looks at Xiao Nan with a smile. Lin Feng''s eyes completely angered Xiao Nan. She''s the angel of rain. The second person of Xiaoxiao organization! No one ever dared to be presumptuous in front of her! And! Lin Feng is so young that she dares to call her a girl! "Glib, I don''t think it''s a good person!" Xiao Nanjiao drinks a, at the same time, her hands instantly complete the seal. "The art of paper rain!" Chapter 347 Xiao Nan''s voice fell. Behind the white wings shot out countless pieces of paper mixed with chakra. The paper is extremely thin and sharp. Flying all over the sky. He''s going to strangle Lin Feng. Although this move looks very powerful. But in fact, it''s just a kind of Ninja used by Xiaonan to test his opponent. So. Lin Feng didn''t use any big moves either. Just casually threw a "Shenluo Tianzheng" out! Boom! The paper rain all over the sky encountered the strong repulsion of Lin Feng. It was blown out in a flash. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Xiaonan was caught off guard, and was almost shocked by the shenluotian expedition of Linfeng. But at this time. Penn''s hidden way of heaven suddenly moves. He also used "Shenluo Tianzheng". The two repulsive forces met in the air. There was a roaring explosion. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. He is domineering by seeing and hearing. I''ve known for a long time that Penn''s way of heaven is watching in the dark. So. He directly used this trick to crack Xiaonan''s paper rain. Just to shock them again. Rain. It''s emptied out. Penn shows up. A burst of powerful BGM sounded in Lin Feng''s mind. Penn Tiandao looks at Lin Feng coldly, but his face looks like a big enemy. "What is your holiness? You can imitate the ninja of reincarnation eye. However, if you want to be the enemy of Yuyin village, you will surely die miserably! " In changmen''s opinion. Shenluo Tianzheng can only be launched with reincarnation eye. There is no exception. So. Lin Feng used his ability, although it was very similar to Shenluo Tianzheng. But it was recognized by changmen. This is definitely a kind of imitation! Fake goods! But. From this point, changmen can also see another thing. That is, Lin Feng absolutely has the information of reincarnation eye! Otherwise, he would not use this move to test himself! Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "well, since you are asking repeatedly, let me introduce myself first." "My name is... Whirlpool maple forest. I''m the head of the whirlpool clan now." "This time I came to your Yuyin village to talk about cooperation with your leader." "The head of the whirlpool clan?" Xiao Nan looked at Lin Feng''s red hair. Then they took a look at each other. Changmen is also a member of the whirlpool clan. But he was a vagrant child. It will not have any special feelings for Lin Feng because of this surname. "Cooperation? How do you want to cooperate? It''s the same with us Just like I said before. Changmen in order to let the people of the rain country to live. He will take on some tasks secretly to earn commission. So. As long as you have money, you can make it. He might as well listen to Lin Feng''s purpose first. Lin Feng smiles. "Although it''s the same with you, I still want to talk with your body directly, not a corpse, right, vortex gate?" Payne six is a kind of ability developed by whirlpool gate based on the characteristics of reincarnation eye. He added his six powers to six corpses. Every body. They all bear a kind of six powers. And you can share your vision. They are: Heaven way, Shura way, human way, animal way, hungry ghost way, hell way. However. Because Payne''s six ways will consume a lot of chakras of changmen. So. In normal times. Only Penn Tiandao is out to take the place of changmen. The other five channels are all in dormancy. And the noumenon of the way of heaven. That is, Miyan, changmen''s late best friend. But. It''s a secret. Except for Xiao Nan and Yu Zhibo. Nobody should know! So! Why does Lin Feng know? Chapter 348 Hear Lin Feng break the secret of changmen. Xiaonan and changmen were surprised. "Who are you! Why do you know about me! Are you the man of yuzhiboban Tiandao Payne''s eyes are cold. Apart from this explanation, it seems. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng knew about him. Lin Feng shakes his head and laughs. I have to say. Yuzhibo''s acting skill is really good. It can make changmen and Xiaonan think that he is yuzhiboban all the time. It''s something that can be solved by taking off the mask. There was no flaw in it. It can only be said that the hearts of these two people are really big. "In fact, the so-called ah Fei is not Yu Zhibo. He is just a pawn of ban, and the real Yu Zhibo ban has long been dead. He and Jue just want to wait for you to master the "reincarnation born" and then control your resurrection Lin Feng said this. Changmen and Xiaonan are shocked again! "The art of reincarnation born" is indeed the secret art of reincarnation eye. Changmen has been studying this Ninja all these years. However. Only changmen and Xiaonan know this skill! How did Lin Feng know! And! What happened to yuzhiboban''s plan... a series of questions suddenly surged into their hearts. At this time. Lin Feng continued: "we''d better talk about Yu Zhibo later. Now, let''s talk about cooperation first! " There are so many secrets in Naruto''s world. If Lin Feng really wants to talk about it. I can''t say it for three days and three nights. But Lin Feng revealed the news casually. But to the vortex gate and Xiaonan brought a very strong shock. What''s more. What''s the situation when you say half of it? Broken dog? "By the way, I advise you not to try to wake up the rest of your Payne five. Activating the six powers at the same time will cause too much burden for you. I don''t want my partner to die young in the future. " Lin Feng sighed. Seeing, hearing and lusting had been released by him for a long time. He has found the location of changmen and Payne Wudao. Payne five is awake. Maybe changmen felt the threat on Lin Feng. So I want to use Payne six to suppress Lin Feng first. Then, we can read Lin Feng''s memory by using the technique of "heart hidden" of human Tao. But Lin Feng didn''t come to smash the scene. He doesn''t really want to fight liudao. So as not to break these toys. Even. He has found the location of the long gate. But he didn''t fly to scare him. This is very sincere. "What on earth do you want to cooperate with us?" Almost all the secrets of Changfeng are broken. Also let changmen take back Payne five. As Lin Feng said. Changmen''s constitution is very poor now. If we use the whole Payne six. The chakra in his body will be consumed rapidly. So. On the contrary, she was a little interested in the cooperation between Lin Fengkou and China. "Good question. After talking for a long time, you finally asked the key point." Lin Feng smiles at Xiaonan, and his eyes reveal the appearance of approval, which makes Xiaonan feel uncomfortable again. "I just said that. I''m the head of the whirlpool clan. You know that. Now the whirlpool group has declined in the world of tolerance. So. My goal is to revive the whirlpool people! But it''s not enough for me to revive the family. I just want to come here to talk to you about cooperation. Of course. I understand the rules. This scroll is sealed with a part of the deposit. Five billion. It''s a little bit of my sincerity. " Chapter 349 Lin Feng finished. Take a seal roll out of your arms. He opened the scroll and shook it gently. Then. A hill of gold appeared in front of Xiaonan and changmen! As the saying goes! Money makes the devil work. So. Lin Feng''s strategy is simple. Let''s get rid of their secrets first. Let them understand. The so-called Penn liudao has no secrets in front of Lin Feng. Then. Just a little bit more strength. Let them know. He is also very strong. Finally. Take out the gold. Break their hearts with money! In this way. He can naturally request contact with changmen. After all. Lin Feng is not sure that "other gods" can control changmen. So. He didn''t want to go straight to thunder. In order to avoid any misunderstanding between the two sides. Xiaonan and changmen look at the golden hill piled on the roof. There was a look of astonishment on his face. Five billion... this is not a magic trick... the country of rain is short of money. The organization is short of money. Changmen and Xiaonan are also short of money. After all. Although cutting tools are easy to use, they need to spend money. All kinds of medicine and food should also be used to supplement the body''s energy. In the world of Naruto. Only strength but no money is absolutely impossible! "The money is just a deposit. As long as you promise to cooperate with me, the gold will be yours. Of course, I need changmen to discuss with me how to revive the whirlpool clan. After we have worked out the plan, I will make the final evaluation according to the difficulty of implementation, so as to determine the final commission price. " Lin Feng sighed. This seal scroll is carried by the original owner. It was actually sealed with some money. It may have been used by the original owner after he took the tribe away from Muye. But... it''s really poor. It can be seen that the whirlpool clan has not fallen to any degree. Take out the gold now. He took nature out of his own system space. This is just a small part. If you take it all out. It is estimated that inflation will break out in Naruto world. That would be a little embarrassing. Xiaonan and Tiandao Payne look at each other. They do have a heart. Xiao''s organization exists to take on tasks that can''t be put on the table. To put it bluntly. We are all trying to make money. Whatever the starting point. Five billion taels of gold. Almost hundreds of S-level tasks! What''s more. It''s just a deposit! The two of them couldn''t have imagined it. Once the mission is really done. What will they get! With the money! The people of the rain country will no longer have to be poor! And! Changmen is also a member of the whirlpool clan. To put it bluntly. If we can revitalize the whirlpool clan, it''s not a bad thing for changmen. So. Why not take on such a task? "Well, put away the seal scroll, and I can meet you in person. As for whether to take on this task or not, I need to think about it first. " Tiandao Payne swallowed. Although changmen can''t wait to accept the gold. But! We are the boss of the organization. There must be such a force, right? How can you act like you''re open to money? Although we have never seen so much money! But. But Lin Feng waved his hand directly and said solemnly: "don''t bother, just put it away. It''s just a little money. Can''t I trust you two? " Chapter 350 For Lin Feng. Five billion taels of gold is really a drop in the bucket. Instead of putting it in the warehouse and getting moldy, it''s better to take it out and fool others. However. With the money. The country of rain can be declared out of poverty directly! "This..." the way of heaven, Payne Rao''s expression is stiff, the corner of his eyes still can''t help twitching a few times. Little money? Tut tut... that''s the old saying. The wine and meat in aristocratic families stink when they can''t finish eating, but the poor people can only die of cold and hunger in the street. I like the long door. Mingming is a peace lover. But to make money. I even went so far as to disobey my conscience as to summon a group of extremely vicious traitors to engage in activities that could not be seen everywhere. It''s the rain that keeps the country going. But. In front of the patriarch. This is a little money! Although Xiaonan and changmen are deeply upset. But he took the gold from his heart. After all. Sake is popular, wealth is popular. That''s not to say! Then. The three flew together in the air. Xiaonan and Tiandao Payne''s flying ability can be explained. But they really don''t understand. Why can Lin Feng fly? They didn''t feel the chakra fluctuation in Lin Feng at all? If we say that this is a special blood boundary. They understand. But. Lin Feng is the head of the whirlpool clan. How can there be such a strange blood boundary? "Chief whirlpool, where are you from? I remember that the whirlpool clan should have been exterminated a long time ago. Although there are many whirlpool people who have survived like changmen, they should no longer have their own villages In fact, what Xiaonan really wants to ask is. The whirlpool clan will be gone tomorrow morning. So. Where does your gold come from? If it''s a snatch. Where did it come from? We also want to grab some. "The whirlpool people really don''t have their own village." Lin Feng smiles. He knows Xiao Nan is testing him. However. With Lin Feng''s shrewdness, how can he be tested out by them? "In fact... after Woyin village was defeated by the enemy. A small number of survivors fled to muyecun. But. We were treated unfairly in Muye village. So. After I became an adult. I left a special seal on the top of Muye. But noumenon has gone abroad. Finally. The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart! I found a country called Huaxia in a place far away! It''s full of treasures! Outstanding people! It''s a very rich and beautiful place! There it is. Have wealth you can''t imagine! People live and work in peace and contentment! Happy and healthy! What''s more. Huaxia also has a completely different power system from our Ninja! But although it''s good, it''s not my hometown after all. " Say here. Lin Feng sighed. His real hometown... May never go back. "So, after I learned Chinese skills, I came back to forbearance with a lot of wealth! Want to revive the whirlpool people What Lin Feng said was full of both voice and emotion. Xiaonan and changmen heard that. There seems to be no doubt at all. But also immersed in endless meditation. It turns out that... there is such a beautiful country in the world! When on earth can the people of tolerance live such a wonderful life! "No wonder I didn''t feel the existence of chakra in your body, but you can exert some abilities that we all fear." "Huaxia!" "What a wonderful place Chapter 351 tell the truth! Lin Feng didn''t think of it either. It''s so easy for these two bosses to cheat him. Is the psychological defense line so low? No wonder it will be defeated by Naruto''s mouth! But it''s easy to fool them. Lin Feng was completely relieved. After brewing his feelings for a while, he sighed and continued: "China is indeed a magical place. You will know it sooner or later. So when I come back this time, in addition to reviving the whirlpool clan, I also intend to bring the Chinese system back to the tolerance world, so that our tolerance world will become a world full of peace and stability! " Say here. Lin Feng sighed heavily again. "It''s a pity... I lobbied several famous people of Guo Jia, but they didn''t accept my proposal. They think that the interests of the common people will damage the interests of the nobility, how short-sighted! Therefore, I decided to set a small goal first, such as making the whirlpool clan the first family in the world of tolerance, and then consider how to bring peace and stability to the world of tolerance. " After that. Lin Feng showed a look of "indignation and sorrow". It was as if he was a messenger from heaven. Want to bring the light to the world. But it can''t be accepted by the world. But. But the words of the south gate and Lin Zhen let me know! Bring peace and stability to the world of tolerance. Isn''t that the will we will fight for all our lives! I don''t think so. The patriarch of the whirlpool clan also has this great feeling! This moment. Changmen and Xiaonan''s heart at the same time rose a feeling of hate late! It''s as if they''ve finally found someone with the same interests. What''s more. This like-minded man... Is still so rich! That''s the key. Our parents and he are a family! We are both relatives and friends. The future of tolerance. It''s beautiful! Although Lin Feng could not feel the huge fluctuation of their emotions. But. Lin Feng believes it. Changmen and Xiaonan are two old lost youths. I will believe in myself more. So. The rest of the way. Lin Feng has been describing all kinds of beauty of China to Xiaonan and changmen. This is not something Lin Feng made out of nothing. It''s all his previous life. So. The scenes were very real. What''s more, changmen and Xiaonan have endless yearning for China in their hearts! If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, tell them. It''s easy to go from China to forbearance. After all, Huaxia has super powerful black technology. But it''s hard to go from tolerance to China. Otherwise. They even want to go to China! Live a happy life! Alas... it''s a pity. Sure enough, reincarnation is a technical job. If the next life can choose! We must be Chinese people! Under the guidance of Xiaonan and Tiandao Payne. The three soon came to the tallest tower in Yuyin village. Around the tower. It''s covered with a small border. After all. Although changmen has powerful pen six. But the noumenon is very weak. So. The border here is also a very important defensive measure. "Whirlpool clan leader, this is the border opened by changmen with the skill of whirlpool clan. It must not be an obstacle for whirlpool clan leader." Xiao Nan took Lin Feng to a very hidden platform. She did not take the initiative to open the border. But looked back at Lin Feng. It seems that I want to see his reaction. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. He understood what Xiao Nan had just said. Although they have basically believed in Lin Feng. But cautious Xiao Nan still has the last doubt about Lin Feng. So. She wants to make a last try! Chapter 352 Xiao Nan''s test is very simple. If Lin Feng is really the head of the whirlpool clan. So. He must be able to break the barrier set by changmen! If he can''t crack it. But that means he''s been lying! There is no such beautiful country as China in the world! If this is the case! She will let Lin Feng know that Xiao organization is not a good man or woman! Lin Feng goes to Xiaonan. He looked at the whole structure of the boundary. It''s really the enchantment of the whirlpool clan. However. Although the original owner is the head of the whirlpool clan. But he is not as accomplished as the whirlpool gate. But. Who said breaking the border must use ninja? In the world of Naruto. I want to break the barrier. We need to find the weakness of the border first. Then use some special techniques to break the border. But Lin Feng''s LV1 skills. How can you break the boundary of the vortex gate to protect your life? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s skills are not powerful enough. But there is insight. He soon found the weakness of the long gate barrier. Although it can''t be cracked by normal operation. But Lin Feng has his own way. Boom! After Lin Feng identified the weakness of the border. He waved his fist. Bang! Only one punch! The border is broken in an instant! "This..." Xiaonan looks at the destroyed border, and his face looks like a muddle pen. From the position of Lin Feng''s fist strike. He did know the weakness of the enchantment. But. Which useful fist to break the border directly? What''s more. How come we all broke it? It''s going to cost chakra to rearrange the border, OK? "Well, I''m sorry! Maybe it''s because I''ve been in China for a long time and I''m used to solving problems in the Chinese way! " Lin Feng shrugged and showed a helpless expression on his face. "And... I just want to open an entrance. Who knows that the border you use to protect yourself is so fragile... How can it be broken? Safety awareness is a little weak. " "..." the corners of their eyes twitched at the same time. Patriarch. This is the border that can defend the elites! What breaks at the touch? It is clear that the power of China is too strong, OK? Lin Feng followed them to the secret base of Yuyin village. Although it is the tallest building in Yuyin village. But. The hiding place of changmen is in the deep basement. If Lin Feng doesn''t have the power of seeing and hearing. It''s hard to find the long gate. "Except Xiao Nan, no one knows where I really hide, even the one who pretends to be Yu Zhibo. So, chief vortex, we have shown our sincerity. I hope you don''t cheat us. " The three came to a big iron gate. Payne sighed before opening the door. They have gone through too many tragic things in their lives. It seems that the young mind can no longer withstand the twists and turns. Lin Feng smiles. He patted Tiandao on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, open the door." Lin Feng Road. The door opened. The view in the room was a little dark. Around the floor and walls. There''s a lot of detonators in them. Obviously, they''re worried that this place will be broken down. I want to use these detonators as the backers of all my bets. I just don''t know. Is this the 600 billion detonators Xiaonan later used to deal with the earth. "Hello, clan leade Chapter 353 Vortex gate. as like as two peas of Raymond Lam''s red hair. He is thin and weak. There are strange pipes all over the body, which are used to control Payne''s six ways through the exorcism. Lin Feng looked at the long gate, then shook his head and sighed. "Ah, it''s a pity that you are a good youth of my whirlpool family. You should have the vitality and chakra that the world envies! But I didn''t expect to be sucked like this by them! Fortunately, you met me! " At the end of the three exclamations, Lin Feng expressed his regret and turning point for the current situation of the vortex gate! Then. He sighed again. "But it''s a pity... It''s not Huaxia here, and I don''t have many herbs. If you want to recover completely, you''ll have to take good care of yourself for a few years. " Lin Feng''s voice fell. But it exploded in their hearts like thunder. "You... What do you say... You can cure changmen?" Xiaonan''s eyes widened in surprise, and his tone was full of urgency. Ever since the whirlpool gate channeled the exorcism image out. Chakra in his body has been consumed a lot. Although the whirlpool people do have strong vitality. But. The disadvantages of this kind of consumption accumulate day by day. Even the whirlpool gate can''t hold. Xiao Nan has known for a long time. Changmen may not live for many years! But now! The whirlpool patriarch, who came back from the Chinese god Dynasty, said that changmen was still saved! Lin Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He nodded and shook his head. Then he turned pale. "Well, Huaxia really has a wonderful effect in consolidating capital and cultivating talents. Although changmen''s body has been in deficit for a long time, most of it can still be cured, but... " " whirlpool clan leader, what''s the difficulty, please tell me! " Xiao Nan saw Lin Feng''s hesitation, so he quickly asked, for fear of missing the chance to continue his life for changmen. Lin Feng hesitated for a while and said: "I really know a little about Chinese medicine. For example, in changmen''s case, it should be able to cure it with the method of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, but... It will use some rare Chinese medicinal materials. When I came back, I didn''t bring much... I used to... Lin Feng said here. His face was very hesitant again. Actually. The reason why the vortex gate will die is that chakra in the body consumes too much. Chakra is composed of physical energy and mental ability. So. As long as chakra is used, get out. It''s equivalent to consuming physical energy and mental energy. If consumption is greater than recovery. Nature damages the foundation of the body. Actually. Just stop using the demons. The prescription of nourishing Chinese medicine is from Huafeng. I want to get back to life. It''s not that hard. But Lin Feng felt that they had to do the same. So pretend to be embarrassed. Xiaonan and changmen looked at each other. "I understand that Huaxia is the God of ShangBang, and the medicinal materials there must be extremely precious. If the leader of vortex clan is willing to help changmen cure his disease, we can help you finish this task for free!" Xiaonan said without hesitation. In her opinion. The life of changmen is the most important! Only money! Even if it is to let her give up the whole tolerance world, she is willing to! "No! Absolutely not! This money is very important to us. I can''t ruin the happiness of the nation of rain because of myself! " "Changmen!" "Xiao Nan, stop talking! As long as I can see peace in the world of tolerance in my lifetime, I will be satisfied and have nothing else to ask for! " Chapter 354 Xiaonan and changmen quarreled about money. Xiao Nan doesn''t care about these foreign things. All she cares about is changmen. But changmen is different. In his heart. Dreams are the most precious. This scene. Lin Feng sees it. It seems that they began to feel sorry for them. He waved his hand and interrupted the quarrel between Xiaonan and changmen. "You two! I really admire the friendship and will between you Lin Feng sighed, then put on a solemn face. "In fact, in the land of China, what people value most is love and righteousness! There is even an old saying spread there, which is called: mountains and rivers in a foreign land, wind and moon in the same day! How can we say that we have no clothes and share the same robe with our son! Now I am moved by your sincere friendship! So I''ve decided to pay for your mission. I''ll give him free treatment for the disease of vortex changmen! After all, I am your patriarch What Lin Feng said was impassioned. It''s a tear jerker. After changmen and Xiaonan heard that. The body even couldn''t help shaking. "Patriarch... What you said is true?" This moment. Whirlpool door suddenly felt a warmth from the family. It''s great to have a family! "Of course it''s true!" Lin Feng laughed mildly. He doesn''t care about money. What Lin Feng wants to grasp is their hearts. "In fact, there is an old saying in China, which is called" one promise, one thousand gold. ". A gentleman is willing to live and die! Since I have promised you, I will never break my promise! " Lin Feng is serious. But with the cultural level of changmen and Xiaonan. Most of them don''t understand these idioms and old sayings. But. Anyway. They have arrived with the momentum of Lin Feng! It''s a pity that China will not go up! The clan leader really deserves to be a Chinese returnee! "But... I have a small request. That is, you have to disband the organization. Because you know very well that Xiao''s organization is full of vicious people. They are totally different from the road we are going to take in the future! " These two people seem to be easy to cheat. But. The other ghosts and spirits in Xiao''s organization are not easy to match. So. If Lin Feng wants to completely control changmen and Xiaonan. He has to get away from those guys in the organization. After listening to Lin Feng''s request. Xiaonan and changmen nodded together. As long as we can cure changmen. As long as it can bring happiness to the country of rain. As long as it can bring peace to the world of tolerance. They don''t need the rebellious tolerance in Xiao''s organization at all! "The patriarch is right. In fact, when Miyan founded the organization, he wanted to bring you a hope like the sunshine of Qingxiao." "But after Miyan died, because our two abilities were not enough, in order to let everyone in the rain country have enough to eat, so let Xiao go on the wrong road." "In fact, even if the patriarch doesn''t say it, I will personally kill the members of Xiaozhong and apologize to Miyan when the world of tolerance is peaceful." After that. Changmen sighed heavily. They went through too much cruelty when they were three children. They were all kind-hearted people. Otherwise, he will not be accepted as a disciple. It''s a pity. Nature makes people. Let the three of them embark on such a road of no return. And the emergence of Lin Feng. It''s like a light in the dark. Give them a new direction! Chapter 355 Lin Feng looked at the expression changes on the two faces. I can''t help muttering in my heart. Can we say that... in the world of Naruto, there is such a magical existence as Zui Dun??? Otherwise. How can these two villains be brainwashed by themselves so quickly? He didn''t even use "other gods"? But that''s good. If changmen and Xiaonan can cooperate with Lin Feng''s next plan from the bottom of their heart. Then the skills of "other gods" can be preserved. Maybe it will be useful in the future! "Well, in that case, it''s settled!" Lin Feng then made a diagnosis for changmen. Soon came up with a few prescriptions. "Xiao Nan, I''ll give you the medicine and the prescription, and then I''ll give you changmen''s body." Xiaonan excitedly takes things from Lin Feng, and his gratitude to Lin Feng is beyond words. "Thank you, patriarch! Please tell the patriarch about our plan to revive the whirlpool clan and pacify the world of tolerance Right now. Changmen and Xiaonan have completely trusted Lin Feng. Actually. This is not to say that they are easily brainwashed! It is. Lin Feng came up and revealed the secret they were proud of. Then. And the magic of flight and repulsion. And then. All kinds of Chinese legends make their minds turbulent. And. That Huang cancan''s gold made them firmly believe Lin Feng''s statement. In the end. Lin Feng can treat changmen''s disease. Combined with Lin Feng, the purpose of cooperation with them is not for themselves. But for the family, for the world of tolerance! Such spirit! Of course, it''s enough to convince them! So. Lin Feng, Xiao Nan, Chang men. Three people sit around a table. "Well, let''s talk about the revitalization of the whirlpool clan first." Lin Feng knocked on the table. The plane task of Huoying world can''t be done in a hurry, because it''s not easy to bring peace and stability to the world of tolerance. So the most urgent thing for Lin Feng is to revive the whirlpool people. "Although our whirlpool clan was destroyed many years ago, as long as we are here, it means that the inside information is still there." Lin Feng said, "I''m not ashamed.". Whirlpool long door heard here, also very natural nodded. He has a Guo Jia. The patriarch has money. Add up to the inside information. No problem! Lin Feng continued: "but now the key problem is that all the members of the whirlpool clan are exiled. If you want to revive the family, you have to find a village to accept the whirlpool people, so I think... Yuyin village is good! " Actually. If Lin Feng had a better choice. He also doesn''t want to make Yuyin a novice village. After all, it rains all the year round. To be honest. It wasn''t a particularly good start. But. Changmen and Xiaonan belong to those who are easy to cheat. It''s not like the leaves. There is a group of old Yinbi living. So. With Xiaonan and changmen as their own men, it should be more convenient to handle affairs in the future. As for the so-called task delegation. Lin Feng believes it. In the future, they will definitely not be entrusted or entrusted. Changmen nodded, showing a look of "patriarch, you really have eyes", and then said: "this is no problem! There is no big family in Yuyin village. Everything is up to Xiaonan and I. If the whirlpool clan can rise again in the rain country, it will be a win-win thing Whirlpool gate has lived in the country of rain since childhood. So. He has already adapted to the environment of the rain country. I don''t think there''s anything wrong here. What''s more. He is also a member of the whirlpool people. If the whirlpool people come to Yuyin village to take root. Then he is a man with a family! Chapter 356 Lin Feng saw that the matter had been settled. So. He nodded with satisfaction. "Well, since you agree, it''s easy to say. Nowadays, there are not many people living in our whirlpool clan, and they are all scattered in the whole tolerance world. So I need you to send someone to find them and invite them back. " The whirlpool clan was exterminated. But a lot of people escaped. However. Now things have changed. The places where they settled have long been scattered throughout the world of tolerance. There are even a lot of people for safety. They have been changed to other surnames. Trying to get them back. It''s not easy. So that''s the thing. Lin Feng is not going to do it himself. "Well, many of the whirlpool people have settled in other places. It''s very difficult for them to come to the rain country willingly." Xiao Nan frowned. The whirlpool is in decline. The people fell apart. But after so many years, almost everyone has found the environment to adapt to their own life. They want to leave their homes and settle in the rain country. It''s not that easy. "Xiao Nan is right, so if we want everyone to come to the rain country, we have to do the following things well." After Lin Feng finished, he stretched out a finger. "First, the current organization must be dissolved. As I said before, I don''t want the whirlpool clan to have anything to do with those scum. " In the process of reviving the whirlpool clan, the Three Outlooks of the clan must be guaranteed. So. The relationship between the rain Kingdom and those rebellious tolerance in Xiaoli must be clear. "Well, don''t worry, patriarch. I will disband them all today!" When Miyan founded the organization. The intention is to bring peace to one''s own country. But changmen''s business is not good these years. The nature of Xiao has long been changed. Now that the patriarch has made this request. Simply. Changmen also wants to make a change! Though. Changmen had expected to use them to catch tailed animals. But now there is Lin Feng, the rich patriarch! Entrust with money! Why do it yourself. It''s like. If you want an egg, why turn yourself into a chicken? "Well..." Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then extended his second finger. "Second, if you want to attract people back, you can''t do it like rain country now. You should lift the closed door policy of the rain country, actively develop the national economy, and make the rain country prosperous and rich. Only in this way can we settle down in the land of rain People can yearn for a better life. Since the end of the whirlpool clan. The people who survived didn''t live very well. So. As long as the rain country can change the status quo and become a beautiful and rich place, it can still be attractive to them. But. Changmen and Xiaonan heard the second point Lin Feng said. They looked at each other. Then. There was a wry smile on both faces. "Patriarch, it''s not that we want to be closed. It''s the special geographical location of the rain country. If we are not careful, I''m afraid it will still be used as a battlefield by the surrounding three powers as before. " The country of rain is sandwiched between the three powers. There are occasional skirmishes between ninjas in these three countries. These conflicts will cause a series of chain reactions. So. The country of rain often becomes a small battlefield. So. After being closed to the outside world. Ninjas of the three countries are almost not allowed to set foot in the rain country. Naturally. There will be no conflict in the rain country. Chapter 357 cut off one ''s country from the outside world. Indeed, it has played a role in peace in the rain country. But according to Lin Feng. It doesn''t have much effect. At this point in time. The reason why the rain country is safe is mainly because the five big countries are recuperating. If the war breaks out. It can not be solved by a closed country. However. Lin Feng is too lazy to explain. "I''ll explain this later. Let''s first discuss how to make the country of rain rich and strong." Changmen and Xiaonan looked at each other. I can''t help muttering in my heart. You are so rich... if you give us all the gold, you will be rich and powerful? Lin Feng seemed to see through their thoughts. He said faintly: "although I have brought back a lot of gold from China, it''s just the so-called" teaching people to fish is better than teaching them to fish. ". If we all depend on my golden life and don''t know how to improve ourselves, we will become more and more lazy and greedy in the end. " After Lin Feng finished. Changmen and Xiaonan fell into meditation again. If you have enough fish. Does that matter? Looking at them, Lin Feng shook his head and continued: "of course, in the short term, it seems that there is no problem. However, in the long run, the whirlpool clan will decline again, and the rain kingdom will decline again. And what I want to seek for the whirlpool clan is not a short-term rise, but the prosperity for thousands of years! " Lin Feng said this. Whirlpool long door, there seems to be a flash of light in my mind. He held the back of the chair excitedly, as if trying to stand up. "What a long history! The patriarch is really a wonder of the time Changmen''s mood suddenly became excited. His admiration for Lin Feng is like a continuous river! Another example is... "don''t get excited... Lin Feng quickly waved his hand to let changmen sit down. I know that. Do you need such exaggeration to express it? Lin Feng appeased changmen and Xiaonan. Then he went on to explain. "It''s not easy to make the rain country constantly improve itself. The geographical environment of the rain country is very special. It is low-lying and surrounded by high mountains of Yanyin village. It''s wet here, so it''s warm in the northeast When Lin Feng said this, he stopped for a moment. In fact, he is not particularly clear about what Lin Feng said just now. He didn''t have the skills related to environmental geography. That knows what terrain and what air flow. What Lin Feng said just now. It''s just some brain holes I''ve seen before. But. After Lin Feng explained the situation of rain country. But changmen and Xiaonan are lost in meditation. The two of them looked at each other. Then. The whirlpool long door suddenly flashed, suddenly excited again. "Patriarch! I have a good idea to solve this kind of environmental problem! " Lin Feng was slightly stunned. I''m not talented, but I''m also a college student. I have no idea. You a thug who didn''t graduate from primary school has an idea? However. Adhering to the fine tradition of following advice. Lin Feng decided to let changmen explain first. "You... Let''s talk about it first." "Patriarch, didn''t you just say that there is rain in the rain country all the year round because the air flow is blocked by the mountains of the earth country. So... As long as we break through the mountains of the country of earth in the northwest and let that air flow blow to the country of earth, we can solve the problem of the country of rain, right? " Right now. Changmen is just like the students who see through the problem-solving ideas on the teacher''s blackboard and can''t wait to answer them. His face was full of wanting praise. However. But Lin Feng showed a look at two fool''s expression. "Xiu''er, sit down first... " Chapter 358 Changmen looks at Lin Feng with a muddled face. I was puzzled. Who is Xiuer? And? Don''t I sit all the time? Why does the patriarch move in my direction? Lin Feng seemed to see their doubts, he explained: "Xiuer is a term from China, which is used to refer to those very excellent people. You just made a good proposal, so you are Xiuer. " When changmen heard Lin Feng''s "praise", his face suddenly showed a happy appearance. "Xiao Nan, do you hear me? It''s a proud thing that I got the name of" Xiuer "in China "Mm-hmm, changmen, come on!" "..." Lin Feng was speechless. He thought, is it really good to fool these two lost youths? "Well, it''s true that your proposal just now has divergent thinking, but it''s not as simple as you think." Lin Feng worried that the long gate would not open for a moment. He ran to the land of earth and fought against Shenluo Tianzheng everywhere, so he continued to explain. "In China, geography and climate is a very profound subject. Let''s not say whether you can pierce the continuous 100000 mountains in the land of earth, let''s say what kind of natural changes will be caused to us after being pierced by you, which is unknown. Maybe in the end it will bring us a disaster beyond redemption? So don''t try it easily. " Lin Feng sighed. Lin Feng is not professional in this respect. So. He didn''t dare to change the geographical environment casually. Otherwise. The power of nature is terrible. "But... Patriarch vortex, if you don''t change the landscape of mountains and rivers, how can you solve the problem of Ocean warm and humid air flow you mentioned? Or are we going to fill up the northern sea? Then there won''t be warm ocean currents? " Yeah!? Lin Feng was shocked when he heard Xiao Nan''s statement. You two can! One is to level the mountains, the other is to fill the sea. It''s something I can''t forget. How many floors should a bag of rice resist? "Cough..." Lin Feng coughed twice. In order to avoid the two of them going astray, he could only explain: "well, you''d better forget the problem of warm and humid ocean air flow first... HMM!??? Xiaonan changmen looks confused. Isn''t that what you said about the Ocean warm and humid air flow? We are all actively making suggestions. Why don''t we mention it all of a sudden? Lin Feng said: "well, what I said just now is actually to tell you that the environment of rain country is special. Therefore, it is definitely not suitable for us to develop agriculture, animal husbandry and industry. So we should expand! " Lin Feng finally put forward the next topic! Expansion! "This question is actually the same as what changmen wanted to ask just now, how to avoid making the rain country a major power battlefield." "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Changmen and Xiaonan asked modestly at once. "Look at the map." Lin Feng finished. Take a map of the world out of your arms. He pointed to the location of the country of rain. "In addition to being surrounded by the three great powers, the country of rain is surrounded by small countries such as the country of birds, the country of grass, the country of Sichuan, the country of Taki and the country of frost. If we can unify them, and then use the Chinese experience to develop agriculture, animal husbandry and industry in their territory. Then, we can make use of the special environment of our country to develop tourism. Then, within five years, the whole face of Guo Jia will certainly take on a new look! " Chapter 359 After listening to Lin Feng''s long speech, the two of them had a good time. There was a look of amazement on his face. "Patriarch... Although you are Xiuer... It''s not so easy to unify." Changmen sighed. If those small countries are so easily unified. Then they went to fight long ago. Waiting for you to show? Although they are all small countries. But behind them are alliances with big powers. They beat you. The big guy behind them will hit us! What is so easy to unify? Lin Feng''s face sank. I didn''t expect to pit other people into my own head. How can you be Xiuer? "Cough, unification is not easy." Lin Feng coughs twice, diverting his attention, so as not to have the impulse to beat the long door to death. "Whether we want to unify these small countries or avoid the rain country becoming the battlefield of the three big countries, we can''t rely on the strength of the rain country now. Therefore, we need to collect Nine Tailed animals, so that the rain country has absolute deterrent power! Then I''ll use some of the tricks I''ve learned in China, and I won''t be able to conquer them! " I want to work in Naruto''s world. Tailed animals must not be let go. Tailed animals are more than just fighting. It has many other functions. "To tell you the truth, collecting tailed animals is also my plan and Xiao Nan''s. In fact, we have been planning for a long time to gather all the tailed animals of various countries. Then attack the five great powers, let the world feel pain, let the world feel fear, let the world fear war, so as to enter peace, no more war! " Changmen hesitated. In the end. Or the plan he had hidden in his heart. After hearing this, Lin Feng shook his head. If changmen''s plan can be realized in the short term, it is not totally undesirable. But it''s extreme. There will be a lot of variables in the future. After all. The biggest problem in the world of tolerance is actually the problem of resources. If everyone has food, everyone has money to spend. Then it is supported by appropriate force. Naturally, peace can be maintained. Where else do we need to fight against rice? "Although my process is the same as yours, which is to collect tailed animals, the way I get them is quite different." "Oh? Please make it clear to the patriarch. " Changmen and Xiaonan asked. Lin Feng nodded. "I collect tailed animals just to frighten countries, not to kill them. Because, forbearance world can no longer have big turbulence! Because! The threat to our future is not just the five big powers! " Actually. At the beginning, Lin Feng also considered a dark current scheme. Use tailed animals to form an army of destruction. Directly destroy the resistance of the whole world of tolerance. Then the rest of the ordinary people, he can easily be unified by force. Then we will introduce some advanced ideas of China. But. The system told him. The original purpose of this task is to help the people of tolerance. Not destruction. So. Lin Feng finally gave up the direction of blackening. "Other threats? What the patriarch said is "overseas!" Xiaonan frowned and suddenly thought of something. Although they have always thought that tolerance is the whole picture of the world. But now. Their ideas have been broadened by Lin Feng. Overseas. Maybe it also has the power to threaten the tolerance world! Lin Feng looked at Xiaonan, but he could not help showing his approval. Originally. In fact, he wanted to bring up the issue of the family of big barrel wood. But I thought about it. Big tube wood doesn''t feel strong? What''s the right thing to say? I''m worried. Xiao Nan put forward the overseas conspiracy theory! That''s it. It fits! Chapter 360 Lin Feng heard Xiao Nan put forward the overseas threat. He started to bring rhythm in this direction. After all. An imaginary country that can never be reached. Maybe it''s more threatening. "Good! Overseas is our ultimate threat! " "You think the tail beast of tolerance world is very strong, but you don''t know that in front of overseas countries, the tail beast is nothing at all!" Originally. Xiao Nan felt the affirmation of Lin Feng in her eyes. She was very happy. But on second thought. In the future, forbearance may be invaded by a big country like Huaxia. Xiaonan suddenly had a strong sense of crisis and urgency. "But... Patriarch... If we can''t even protect the tail beast, we can''t bear it. What do you think we should do to protect the tolerance world? " Changmen also began to worry. The world really does not let him worry. The people of the world have not yet been allowed to carry the rice. Now. There is such a potential crisis again! Fortunately, the clan leader came back from China! Lin Feng nodded. "In fact, forbearance is a remote place in the world, so it''s impossible for those overseas warlike Guo Jia to find us in the short term. Therefore, we need to find a way to hold Hua Xia''s thigh tightly. At that time, as long as Hua Xia declares that our tolerance world is a little brother protected by them, who dares to invade tolerance world? " Changmen and Xiaonan were stunned at first. Soon. They both showed the appearance of a sudden realization. This is similar to the pattern of tolerance. Even small countries. As long as it''s on the big power''s thigh. We can still withstand some crises. "But how can we hold Hua Xia''s thigh?" Xiao Nan, who is good at thinking, once again raises a key question. For example, the thigh of Huaxia, who wants to hold it, should not be able to hold it. "The whirlpool patriarch returned to the world of tolerance alone this time. He must have not established diplomatic relations with Huaxia at the height of the world of tolerance. I don''t know what the whirlpool patriarch plans to do next?" Lin Feng smelt a faint smile. Sure enough, the girl''s mind is more delicate. "If we want to establish diplomatic relations with a deity like Huaxia, the first thing we need to do is to improve the social form of tolerance world! That is to develop the productive forces, make the country rich and the people strong, and then introduce the advanced Chinese system. " Say here. Lin Feng suddenly sighed. He once thought that China''s system was not advanced. It was only after a global crisis that he realized that it was still China''s ox. So. As a Chinese. You should be proud! "The social form of Huaxia is very advanced. Although we have to learn from Huaxia, it certainly can''t reach their level. However, as long as we work hard. The forbearance world will make great progress. At that time, I will personally come forward, return to Huaxia, and then establish diplomatic relations with Huaxia! Then, the tolerance world can be regarded as ushering in real peace! " After hearing Lin Feng''s explanation, changmen and Xiaonan. Nod together. I''m the head of Huagui clan! The experience is really extraordinary! "That is to say... The beginning of all the wonderful future of tolerance world needs to start with collecting tailed animals first!" Xiao Nan summed up a sentence. Lin Feng nodded and showed his eyes of approval again. Tail beast, unify the small country, and then unify the tolerance world. The plan is very clear and organized. And in the process. The task of whirlpool revival can also be completed! Kill two birds with one stone! Perfect! Chapter 361 After all this talk. Lin Feng felt that. He finally completely fooled changmen and Xiaonan. As for how to establish diplomatic relations with China in the future. It doesn''t really matter. It''s important. Forbearance can unify, enrich and strengthen. People can live and work in peace and happiness. Then. Lin Feng just needs to get rid of the family. Or leave it to the long gate, the way they deal with the big barrel. So Naruto''s trip is complete. Just then. The prompt of the system suddenly rang again. "Ding!" "Congratulations on the host''s success in attacking villains, achieving the achievement of" eloquent escape strongman "and obtaining a special achievement treasure chest. Do you want to open it now?" "Open up!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the achievement treasure box and getting a reward: all the Naruto''s plane skills you have mastered are at full level!" A strong man with a tongue? Misty grass! When Lin Feng heard the reward, he almost bit his tongue off. Although there is no normal treasure chest in this world to increase attributes. But. All Ninja full level? Tut tut. He really wanted to ask the system. I''m already that strong. Now you give me a full level. Does that make people in Huoying world have fun? "Patriarch, tailed animals are distributed in various countries in the world of tolerance. You just came back, and many of the information is not clear. I think Xiaonan should go with you." Whirlpool long door feel. Since the patriarch is so jealous of evil. That''s mostly not willing to spend money to let those scum in Xiao''s organization catch tailed animals. So. Changmen wants Xiaonan to help. In this way. Let Xiaonan follow the patriarch. On the one hand, it can help the patriarch, on the other hand, it can also let Xiaonan learn from the patriarch. Grow your knowledge. Kill two birds with one stone! "Well, yes, patriarch, I''ll go with you." Xiao Nan nodded. Lin Feng thought about it and shook his head. "Xiaonan should stay with changmen first. As I told you before, the guy wearing the mask is not yuzhiboban, but he is also a tough man for you, so Xiaonan still needs to stay here to protect changmen." There are too many secrets about Lin Feng. I don''t want to take Xiaonan with me. What''s more. Dai Tu and heijue are still hiding in the dark waiting for a trick. Lin Feng still needs Xiaonan to protect changmen. Then. Lin Feng told them about Yu Zhibo taking soil. Let them be careful. At the same time. Lin Feng also said. If he encounters soil in the future, he will certainly be eradicated, so as not to harm tolerance. Reassure both of them. "But... We''ve got to do something with the clan leader''s gold, or we''ll be sorry!" Xiaonan and changmen said. Do we look like people who just take money and don''t do anything? "Don''t I have a task for you? "We''ll invite all the people in Xiaoren to find out where they are, and then we''ll try to disband them." Lin Feng was a little puzzled. I just said so much. Don''t you all understand? Isn''t our plan very clear and organized? Why don''t you do anything? Next. Lin Feng simply communicated with them about the intelligence information of forbearance. Including some secret things. Lin Feng looks at Xiao Nan who is listening carefully. Suddenly feel some heartache. "Xiao Nan, if I guess correctly, you should be an orphan at a very young age. You have no family, but you are very poor. Well, I think you might as well join our whirlpool clan. In the future, you will be called whirlpool Xiaonan! " Chapter 362 Yeah!? I heard Lin Feng''s suggestion. Changmen and Xiaonan were shocked. Is there such an operation? But Xiaonan is really happy. "Patriarch... Is that really OK? But... My hair is purple... Not red... Xiaonan suddenly showed a very hesitant appearance. Whirlpool people have a very obvious characteristic, that is, red hair. But her hair is purple. Will it be rejected by other people? But Lin Feng waved his hand to reassure Xiao Nan. "What does that matter! I''m the head of the whirlpool clan. If I say you can, you can. " Lin Feng smiles. Is the color of the hair a problem? You know. There is also a golden haired whirlpool Naruto in Muye village! That kid can be vortex. Xiaonan is such a beautiful woman. Why not? anyway, I am the patriarch. I has the final say. After dealing with Xiaonan''s problem. Lin Feng again used the full level of Chinese medicine to help changmen carefully check his deficit body. Chakra. It is a product of cell energy combined with spiritual energy. In the process of generating chakara, ninja''s vitality will not be consumed. Chakra is a special energy stored in ninja. It still supports the spirit and life of ninja. Even. It will also make Ninja''s physique and energy more vigorous. But. Once these chakaras are used with ninja, they go out. That''s equivalent to releasing a lot of physical and mental energy in the Ninja''s body in an instant. If it''s going to consume a lot of chakras in the long run. Even if changmen has a good constitution. It will eventually leave some hidden diseases. "Changmen is not a big problem. Just stay in Yuyin village, protect the rear area for me, and then have a good life. When the strength of Yuyin village is enough, you will try not to use it any more. " Now Linfeng still needs changmen to be in Yuyin village. So. Exorcism and Payne six are still needed. But when the tailed animals are collected. Changmen no longer has to overdraw itself. The three exchanged their next plans. Lin Feng repeatedly stressed, let them remember. That''s when I''m ready to leave. Before leaving. Xiaonan pushes the long door mechanical car to a platform at the top of the tower. The three of them looked at the distant land of rain. The patter of rain beat their hearts regularly. This moment. Lin Feng suddenly began to understand changmen. People born and raised in such an environment. The mood will be somewhat different from others. No wonder it''s so easy to be defeated by Zui dun. "Changmen, your" rain tiger''s art of freedom "also consumes a lot of energy on chakra, which is not suitable for long-term use. You''d better stop this art, and I''ll help you set a new border." Lin Feng finished. Full level enchantment starts directly. Changmen''s "the art of rain tiger in itself" was stopped by Lin Feng. And then. Lin Feng clapped his hands. The boundary of the third floor, like the sky, opens instantly, completely encircling the whole Yuyin village. Even the underground is covered with a boundary. It''s specially used for black Jue. "Although these three levels of boundaries are not unbreakable, they are enough to detect the invasion of outsiders. Moreover, the border to a dedicated Ninja Team in charge, you can take turns to consume chakra to maintain the border, do not need to consume your own "This..." changmen and Xiaonan are shocked again. Although the patriarch said that these three levels of boundaries are not unbreakable. But in terms of their attainments in the art of enchantment! The border that whirlpool patriarch opens at will is even higher than that of Muye village! Chapter 363 Normal people lay the border. You have to be careful. It takes a lot of trouble to succeed. What''s more. The larger the boundary, the more difficult it will be. At the beginning, changmen took a lot of effort to perform the art of rain tiger in itself. But Lin Feng. With a slap, the border came out. Or three. This phenomenon is simply incredible, unheard of, incredible, whimsical. What''s more. Xiaonan still didn''t sense the fluctuation of chakra in Linfeng. Don''t say. Even the seal art of the whirlpool clan can be combined with the Chinese art? You are the head of the whirlpool clan! The strength is really unfathomable! The whirlpool clan is really going to rise! "Patriarch, this is a special token in our village. Stay with you so that you won''t encounter some unnecessary troubles when you leave." The long gate took out a metal token. There''s a special chakra wave on it. Lin Feng took a look. I know their good intentions. After all. The inspection of rain country is too strict. They are afraid of trouble for Lin Feng. Lin Feng put away the token. I patted changmen on the shoulder. "Well, I''m leaving. You can do it yourself." Lin Feng bid farewell to changmen Xiaonan. He didn''t leave Yuyin village the same way. Because. As a man with full-scale thunderbolt plus 9000 + physical strength. It''s only marked. You can easily complete one in and one out. There is no need to walk in the rain again! So. Lin Feng directly launched the flying thunder. Disappeared in the sight of changmen and Xiaonan. Changmen and Xiaonan see this. First, he was slightly stunned. Then there was a wry smile on his face. "The clan leader just used this skill, which should not be instant body skill..." "well, it''s like some kind of space ninja, and it doesn''t need chakra... It''s much better than yuzhibo''s bastard with earth." "Ah, Huaxia is really a country full of mysteries." "Yes, we are very lucky to meet the patriarch... .... in the world of Naruto. Tailed animals are very strong. But it''s not as strong as you think. This is not nonsense! Because tailed animals can make big countries fear, small countries give up resistance directly. But. In a world full of comparisons. There are also a lot of ninjas that can beat the tailed beast. Even. Qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are the two great external plug-in ancestors. They even arrested all nine tailed animals. Visible. The power of Ninja is still amazing. But. Lin Feng has no problem with the same strategy. Catching tailed animals can make those villages lose their dependence. And. It can also show the world the powerful strength of Lin Feng. This is the biggest difference between Lin Feng and changmen. Do you have to go upstairs to shock the world? Just press the tail on the ground and rub it. Which village do you think they dare to come out for a walk? Think of it here. Lin Feng sighed with relief. He came to the world. First, I killed a king of wok. It has also changed two deeply trapped young people. It''s a great achievement. This feeling of doing good and good is really wonderful. So. Lin Feng felt that. He should carry on this spirit. He looked far away at the direction of the leaves and whispered to himself. "If I remember correctly, I love this guy. It seems that I always want to know what the pain is like. It seems that I have to do a good job again... " Chapter 364 Muye village. The second scene of Zhongren examination. The exam has started now. In other words. It won''t be long before the big snake pill''s wood leaf collapse plan starts. Lin Feng didn''t plan to save the ape. He is going to be a little Buddhist. Just grab one of the cranes back first. As for Naruto. Let''s talk about it. Lin Feng is also Naruto''s uncle. Lin Feng helped him get his name. If you take out the tail animal in Naruto''s body. Let his nephew die in Muye. Is that really good? Lin Feng is not in a hurry to come to a conclusion. He felt that he could contact Naruto first. If this guy finally wants to return to the whirlpool. It''s OK to keep him. After all. What Lin Feng needs is the deterrent power of the tailed beast. Not to summon ten tails. It''s not necessary to have a tail. ... Muye village. Death forest. Muye''s Zhongren test is divided into three sessions. The first is arts. Ten questions in all. The first nine questions are mainly about Ninja''s ability of investigation and anti investigation. Once caught cheating five times, the team will be disqualified. But. The real problem of the first exam is not in the first nine questions. It''s the tenth question that came out in the last ten minutes. Question 10! Candidates need to make a choice. If you choose to give up. Then all the answers to the first nine questions are invalid. If you choose to accept. If the answer is wrong, you will lose the qualification of Zhongren forever. I have to say. This problem is very cruel! Of course. The original intention of Muye is not to abuse the heart. After all. Just a bunch of kids. What can I do for you? The real purpose of this question is, in fact, very deviant in logic. What it wants to examine is actually Ninja''s ability to choose at an important juncture! So. Just choose the person who answers the question. Even if you don''t know anything, as long as you have enough awareness, we will count you as passing. Like naruto. I can''t write any questions. Big white paper! But in the end, he said, "I want to be a fire shadow!" And then it passed! So to speak. This test is a very interesting one. But anyway. After all, there was no danger in the first exam. But the second test was different. Grab the scroll of heaven and earth! In order to make it easier for everyone to compete for the scroll. And feel the cruelty of the ninja world ahead of time. This test allows arbitrary killing. So. Death forest. It''s really a forest of death! Why did the tooth stop suddenly In the forest of death. Class eight in Muye village. They are the class of the magic Ninja xirihong. Right now. Three people are carefully hiding in the grass. Not far behind the grass. There are two teams facing each other. In fact, the eighth class has collected the scroll of heaven and earth. But their players, teeth, are not satisfied with the status quo. He thinks he''s good and wants to knock out some other teams. So. This time they''re confronted with a very dangerous set of beings. "Chimaru can distinguish the breath of the enemy and the strength of them. Now, he is suddenly afraid of this. It is estimated that there is a very terrible presence among the people who are fighting." "Oh?" Zhinai and Hata smell speech, look at each other, Hata weak way: "that... In this case, we''d better go." Zhinai pushes his glasses and shakes his head calmly. "If we don''t, we''ll be found out. Let''s wait for a moment. After they fight, we''ll find a chance to leave! " Chapter 365 It''s on the other side of the grass. It''s not far away. Six ninjas are confronting each other. From the shape of their foreheads. The three ninjas in hats are from Yuyin village. And opposite them. I love three people in shayin village. "Little children in shayin village, hand in the scroll honestly, and then we can let you go." Three Yuren, they are very young. They were not paid attention to at all. I love Luoze''s hands in front of my chest, and there is no emotion in panda''s eyes. He looked at each other coldly and said calmly, "Yuren, let''s do it. Let me see what the demigod''s men can do." At this time. I love Luo''s brother Kan Jiulang impatiently said: "I love Luo, you give me a suitable stop! We already have the complete scroll in our hands. Now we should go to the central tower to hand in the task! " In fact, shayin team has already collected the scroll of heaven and earth for a long time. But I love Luo as captain, he did not choose to go back to hand in the task. It''s staying in the forest of death, killing people. In Kan''s eyes. It''s a very stupid act. Although he knows I love you very much. But he and Shouju just endure. If you keep killing. I love you. Maybe it''s not dangerous. But they are different! "I said, I will kill all the people I see. I don''t want to say that again, otherwise, you will be killed by me." I love the cold voice. Even in front of his brother. Because. He grew up hating and killing. I love Luo''s mother because of him. I love Luo''s father. He doesn''t think of him as a son at all. His uncle, who took good care of him, finally expressed his disgust to me before he died. Growing up in this environment, I love Luo. Cold blood and killing had already penetrated into his soul. "Hey, boys of shayin village, don''t be so arrogant! Our strength is terrible! " "Up The three Yuren have been completely infuriated by my love Luo''s arrogance. They threw out the umbrella behind them. Then. Finish the binding with both hands. "Forbearance like rain and dew, thousand books!" A dozen umbrellas opened in the air. Countless silver needles shot out of the umbrella. It''s very fast. "Son of a bitch, there''s no dead end in this move. Go to hell with me!" Whew, whew! Countless thousands of books were killed like rain towards my love. Boom!!! A cloud of smoke and dust dispersed. All the thousands of silver needles are blocked by the sand. He''s like a hedgehog. Stand where you are. But it''s intact. Even the posture of holding the chest with both hands has not changed! I love Luo''s absolute defense, let three rain bear face revealed surprise. Such as rain and dew thousand, no dead angle attack way, a bear really can block it? Are you kidding? Just when they were in a daze. I love the cold voice again. "This is your strength. Next, you can die." At this time. I love Luo body before all the sand suddenly started, the three rain bear all wrapped up, pull to the sky. "I''ve seen a thousand copies of the rain. Now, let me watch a bloody rain!" "Forbearance sand waterfall funeral!" Poof! Countless blood mixed with sand into a hot rain of blood from the sky. Right now. I love you. It''s like Shura in the world! Let everyone fear! Chapter 366 I love luoxun killed three ninjas in Yuyin village. The eighth class of Muye, who was hiding in the distance, turned pale. Chimaru, the dog in Yahuai, was shaking all over. Although they are twelve leaves strong. But for now. They are just three ordinary xiaren. What''s more. Xiaoqiang is different from Xiaoqiang. they are different from those two. At this point. They saw that I loved him as if I were a murderer. I want to run away. But. I seem to have found them. The sand began to build up. At this time. Hand Ju cleaned up the bloodstain on his body, frowned and said in a low voice: "I love Luo. It''s suitable. Don''t expose too much of your killing nature before you become the first in this exam. Don''t forget, what''s your mission! " I love Luo''s cold look at hand Ju. After a long time. He said faintly, "I see. Let''s go." I love you when you leave. At last, they were relieved. It''s a little too scary to take the exam! .... in Muye village, the Zhongren examination was in full swing. Lin Feng. Has returned to the land of fire. The country of fire is the first of the five great powers in the world of tolerance. Although it is not like the country of water, soil, wind and thunder, it has such natural barriers as oceans, mountains, valleys and deserts. But. Because the country of fire has the most elite Ninja group in the world of tolerance. Muye ninja village. So. On the contrary, the country of fire has become the most prosperous and powerful place in the world of tolerance. Lin Feng walked into a small town in the country of fire. He felt the commercial atmosphere here. I can''t help sighing. Although the degree of prosperity here can not be seen by Lin Feng. But compared with the rain country. But there are other differences between heaven and earth. The sun shone on three poles. Lin Feng casually found a barbecue restaurant and went in, ready to reward himself. After all. The original owner didn''t have much money. A barbecue is like a holiday. Lin Feng plans to enjoy life for the original owner. Lest he have so many obsessions all day long. "Hello, guest, your order is ready, please enjoy it ~ ~" the beautiful salesgirl delivered all the barbecues ordered by Lin Feng, and then showed a beautiful and delicious smile to Lin Feng. After all. Barbecue is very expensive. Not everyone can order so much at a meal. So. Meet such a generous guest. The little sister is very happy. Lin Feng was also very satisfied with the little sister''s service. So I ordered a few more pots of sake. Then. Lin Feng put the barbecue on the barbecue plate. I began to think about the next task. Collect the tailed animals, annex the surrounding small countries, realize the peaceful reunification of the tolerance world, and then develop the productivity of the tolerance world, so that the people can live a happy life. This is not so easy for Lin Feng. After all. Once he starts recycling the tail. That means he''s going to have a feud with the big five. It is very likely that a fourth World War will break out. Lin Feng is not a virgin. But it is not Lin Feng''s original intention, nor is it the original intention of the task, to let these ordinary people living in peace fall into the disaster of war. Although there will be killing. But Lin Feng''s killing will be limited to a certain extent. This is a bottom line for him as an outsider. "The country of fire, the country of water, the country of wind, the country of earth, and the country of thunder... It seems that we really need to think of a good way to achieve unity with less war..." the country of fire, the country of water, the country of wind, the country of earth, and the country of thunde Chapter 367 War needs reason. That''s the fuse. So. As long as things are done so that others can not find fault. There is no reason to send troops. That will minimize casualties in the early stages. But how to do it. It''s really another problem. Lin Feng shook his head. He decided not to think so much about it. After all. The barbecue on the table is done. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of barbecue and was about to put it into his mouth. Now! Suddenly a fragrant wind came. I can only see. A blonde with a big size and a green coat rushed into Lin Feng''s private room. Then. She sat across from Lin Feng. After seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, the blonde was stunned. Then. She quickly became another woman''s appearance. At the same time, she warned Lin Feng in a low voice: "don''t make a noise, boy of vortex family, just pretend I''m your friend!" Lin fengsha is interested in looking at the blonde who suddenly appears. Lin Feng knows her. She is the master of a thousand hands. The princess of a thousand hands. The fifth generation of fire shadow in the future. After the whirlpool clan is accepted by the wood leaf. The three generations of Huoying are caused by the whirlpool of Shuihu. They were arranged to live next to the thousand handed clan. These two declining groups have little sense of existence in Muye. But they know each other. "Isn''t this the big fat sheep of tolerance in the legend? Looks like we lost a lot this time, right? Do you have to rely on transfiguration to avoid debt? " With a faint smile, Lin Feng put a piece of barbecue in front of gangshou, poured a glass of wine for her, and posed as an invitation. "Cut, little devil of vortex family, what are you arrogant about? I''ll pay attention to it later. If you dare to show up, I''ll join you carefully!" The master said. Pick up the barbecue in front of you, put it in your mouth, and then take up your glass and drink it down. Well... delicious. Lin Feng smiles. A thought flashed in my heart. If he uses "other gods" to control gangshou. When she became the fifth generation of fire shadow of Muye. Is it possible to take advantage of the opportunity to master the leaves in the future? After Lin Feng''s immature idea appeared. He thought about it. Soon. He denied the idea. The environment of wood leaf is complex. Although Huoying is the head of a village. But a thousand hands are declining. In the intricate river of power. If the interests represented by gangshou are not in line with those of the major ethnic groups. She is not at peace with this fire shadow. When it''s time. Maybe he has to solve the problem for gangshou. "In fact... As long as you say that you are one of the three forbearances, no one will dare to chase you for gambling money?" "What do you know! Don''t talk. Someone may come after you later! " Sure enough. It wasn''t long. A group of big men broke into the barbecue shop. "Hey, have any of you ever seen a woman in green come here?" Speaking of this person, who is like an iron tower, holding a big stick in his hand, it seems that he should be the head thug of the casino. Just now, gangshou came in too fast. It''s like a breeze. And all the people were eating their own. So. No one really found gangshou coming in. What''s more. On this occasion, even if someone sees it, no one dares to stand out. After all. No one of the common people is willing to make trouble for themselves. But Lin Feng is different. He suddenly laughed, and then said: "you said the woman in green clothes, is there a big, and then very beautiful, with a head of golden hair?" Chapter 368 I heard Lin Feng''s inquiry. Both the master and the great man were stunned. Especially gangshou. I want to step on Lin Feng''s feet directly under the table. But I''m sorry. Even if Lin Feng can''t see under the table, gangshou can''t step on him. Because he''s seen and heard, he''s overbearing. "Hey, boy, what we are looking for is the woman you said. Come on, where is she?" Lin Feng did not answer the question immediately. He looked at gangshou and laughed. "Don''t you know her? She seems to be one of the three forbearances in Muye village. Do you want to arrest her? " Lin Feng is really curious sometimes. Since gangshou is one of the famous three forbearances. But. Why does it seem that the people who gamble with her do not know her? No one dares to chase her for gambling debts. But soon. Lin Feng knew the reason. "Three cuts, one of tolerance? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Lao Tzu only knew that among the three forbearances in our country of fire, there was only one female Ninja named Qianshou gangshou. And she, now probably has more than 60, how can it be that enchanting little PI Niang just now! Hum, if I catch that little PI Niang just now, I''ll see how I made her! " At this time. Lin Feng sitting opposite the thousand hand compendium, the forehead of a green tendon picked up. "Hello! What do you mean, she''s probably over sixty! Gangshou Ji Mingming is just in her early fifties, OK? " Gangshou heard that Da Han actually said that she was more than 60 years old! More than a teenager! It''s unforgivable! "Cut, is there a difference between fifty and sixty! Old woman and sister, that kind of feeling is completely different. Well, boy, don''t be so wordy. Tell me quickly, where''s the woman? " Lin Feng heard the speech, quickly stepped on the foot of the master. To prevent her sudden violent walk. Then. Pointed to the direction of the window. "No, after she came in, she escaped from here." "Well! Let''s chase After the bad guy in the casino left. Calm returned to the barbecue shop. Of course. In addition to the compendium! She bit her teeth and stared at Lin Feng fiercely. Someone said she was an old woman! It''s unforgivable! And the culprit of all this! It''s Lin Feng! If it wasn''t for him. How could this happen! Facing the sharp eyes like the blade of gangshou. Lin Feng could only shrug helplessly, and then advised: "what''s the use of looking at me like this? They say you''re an old woman, but it''s not me. Don''t look for the wrong opponent. " Lin Feng launched the steel straight man attribute. Sure enough. When gangshou heard the word "old woman" again. Finally burst out! "Dare you say it to me again!" Bang! Gangshou raised his hand and smashed the table to pieces! Barbecues flying all over the sky. Lin Feng sighed. No wonder I didn''t get married when I was so old. So violent. Except for him, no one can control it? At this time. The beautiful salesgirl finally arrived. After "figuring out" the situation. There was a strange expression on her pretty face. Sure enough. Every rich man has a female tiger in his family. What a pity. In response. Lin Feng could only smile awkwardly and politely. Then he took out some silver from his arms and made compensation. The boss agreed to let them go. .... "ah... It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to eat the roast meat. You gave it to me." Gangshou takes Lin Feng into an alley. Lin Feng is sentimental about his barbecues. And the master. But his eyes were cold. "Hey, boy of vortex family, you vortex people are not allowed to leave Muye? Are you a traitor? " Chapter 369 Gangshou regained her original appearance. Although she is in her early fifties. But she has the secret art "the art of Marriott", which can keep her youth forever and keep her body function in full swing. So. On the surface. Gangshou looks no different from a girl in her twenties. More difficult. Her figure is unique, more hot than cold ice. In the face of gangshou''s query. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. "The whirlpool people can''t leave Muye. It''s the old Huangli calendar. I''ve talked with three generations of Huoying. Now the whirlpool people don''t need to be snowed by Muye any more. We''re free." Lin Feng finished. Take out the letter of Huoying of the third generation. Handed it to gangshou to have a look. "Well, I believe it now." Gangshou took the three generations of objective letters from Lin Feng. I checked it carefully. Sure enough, it was written by him. And. It also bears the special chakra seal of Muye village. "It''s unbelievable that those old guys would let you go. It''s strange." Gangshou mumbled, and then looked at Lin Feng''s face carefully. Although she knew vortex peak for a long time. However. So many years have passed. Lin Feng has grown from a little kid to a big guy. Whether it''s eyes, expressions, mentality. There seems to be a huge difference between them and the past. It is not clear what the difference is. But today''s Linfeng. It did give her a very special feeling. In particular. This guy seems to have become rich! "That... Cough, as compensation for the fact that you almost exposed my whereabouts just now, should you give me a little trauma fee?" Rao is gangshou cheeky, after saying this, she still blushed. Lin Feng looks at her and smiles. She didn''t show rejection because of her unreasonable demands. Instead, he showed an expression of appreciation. The master of this posture. It is estimated that it will be more and more difficult to see in the future. "Well, you have a point, Nuo. Here''s the money for you. Take it and copy it?" Lin Feng smiles, takes out a purse and hands it to gangshou. Gangshou looks at Lin Feng''s money bag. The expression of his face suddenly stagnated. This... he actually gave money? Doesn''t he know that I''m deceiving him on purpose? You gave me so much money? Is it stupid? However. As the saying goes, if others are willing to die, we are willing to bury them. Lin Feng gave it all. There''s no reason for the master to stop pretending. "Cough, I didn''t expect you to be reasonable." Gangshou put away his money bag with a red face, and then asked suspiciously, "by the way, you whirlpool people have been living on subsidies. Where did you get so much money?" Lin Feng looked at her speechless and said with a smile: "since you know our life is hard, how can you deliberately touch porcelain? Now that I have met your requirements and given you the money, you ask me where I got the money? Don''t you think you''re going too far? " "Er... Aha, I mean..." gangshou touched his head and quickly organized the language. "As far as I know, there have been no ninjas in the wood leaf whirlpool clan for a long time. You can''t take over the task. You can only live on the village subsidies. Even if you are frugal, you can''t save so much money?" Gangshou stares at Lin Feng suspiciously. If the source of the money is really unknown. Although the master will not do it! But! As an elder! She had to educate Lin Feng so that he would not go further and further on the wrong road! Chapter 370 After listening to gangshou''s question. Lin Feng shrugged. Go to the back of gangshou. He pointed to the word "bet" on her back. "Don''t you always know the way to make a fortune?" Lin Feng said with a smile. Yeah!? "Bet? You bet, too? Are you going to tell me that all your money is gambling? " Gangshou showed a "you don''t want to cheat me" appearance. I''ve been in the casino for many years. It''s exciting though. But it''s not that easy to make money in a casino! Lin Feng laughed and said, "it''s the so-called" if you want to be rich, you bet first. ". Although I don''t have much capital, my luck is surprisingly good. So after I left Muye, I won all the way here, and then I became a rich man. " Lin Feng does not want to talk nonsense. Anyway, he estimated that he and gangshou met by chance. Since we may not meet in the future. Then it doesn''t matter whether to keep the line or not. It''s good to fool around wherever you go. "Are you sure? How come I''ve never heard of anyone in the casino who can win all the time? " Gangshou suddenly frowned. Gangshou has a strong skepticism about what Lin Feng said. I''m six years old. You want to fool me? Are you kidding! Lin Feng has put on a very lost look. "I didn''t believe it was true, but I did win whatever I pressed. I didn''t know what it was like to lose! Along the way, all the casinos that knew me had already banned me from entering. I was also very desperate! " Gangshou heard Lin Feng''s explanation. Petrified on the spot. She stares at Lin Feng. Seems to want to find a flaw in Lin Feng''s facial expression. But under Lin Feng''s acting skills. There are no flaws! For a long time. Gangshou can only turn his head in anger. "Shit! How unreasonable She is one of the three forbearances, the princess of Muye Qianshou family. On the battlefield. She is the best medical Ninja! But in the casino! But she will lose every gamble. She is nicknamed big fat sheep! But what about the whirlpool kid? It is clear that he has just set foot in the gambling world. He told himself that he never knew what it was like to lose? Tut tut. If it wasn''t for face. Gangshou really wants to ask Lin Feng. Don''t you know what it''s like to be beaten by a woman? Do you want me to give you a free experience? The hand touched his chin. The vision is strange to stare at Lin Feng. She is hesitating. Do you want to leave an unforgettable "good memory" for Lin Feng. But this time. A girl''s voice suddenly rang out, with some complaints, came in from the entrance of the alley. "Master gangshou! I have found you The girl was dressed in black and gray. I have a pink pig in my arms. Physical strength rushed to the gangshou and Lin Feng in front. "Master gangshou, are you going out to gamble again! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Is this the creditor? I''m really sorry, Mr. creditor. I''ll try to pay you back the money we owe you as soon as possible! " The Ninja''s name is mute. He is a disciple of gangshou. She looks very pure. She has short black hair. It gives people a very capable feeling. However. Although she is a disciple of gangshou. But the dress is very conservative. There are two kinds of extreme styles with master gangshou. "Cough, who said I went out to gamble, you see, I still have all my money!" Chapter 371 The master said. He raised his purse. Then. A glance at Lin Feng. "Come on, silence. Let me introduce you. This handsome man is the patriarch of the whirlpool clan. My former neighbor is also young and promising, young and rich, you know Finish. Gangshou suddenly winked at his apprentice. That means as if to say: girl, hurry to chase him to me. At that time, this boy will be my disciple''s husband. Then I, as a master, will not become a rich man? You''re afraid there''s no gambling money? Listen to this. The pure face immediately turned red. There''s a little plop in the heart. "Master gangshou... What are you talking about? I can''t understand anything!" I''ve been with gangshou for many years. How can I not understand master''s meaning? But... parents are so old that they haven''t been in love yet... you are so straightforward in front of others. I''m so ashamed. In fact... the compendium says that you know it. The others are their own tutors. If Lin Feng could read their hearts at the moment. Most of him would sigh. Are you two teachers and apprentices too showy? However. Compendium completely lazy tube Lin Feng and silent ideas. She wanted to be the matchmaker. She even doubled the money she was going to use to go to the casino! Ready to invite Lin Feng to dinner! ... after three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Gangshou''s face and silent face were blushing slightly. Lin Feng looked at them and laughed. Then. Remove a WinePot from system space. "Here, try my wine." Lin Feng''s wine comes from the world of heaven, and its taste is many times better than that of Renjie sake. Now that we''re all happy. Lin Feng will no longer hide. After all. I can drink with two beauties like this. It''s also a very pleasant thing. Sure enough. After gangshou and silent drink. There was a look of excitement on his face. "Scotty, Fenglin Jun, your wine is really delicious. I''ve never had such a taste of wine before." Her face was flushed. I''m a little drunk already. I''ve almost let go of the old formality. Gangshou also raised his glass and stood up. Just one foot on the table. She was drunk and said: "Hey, little boy of vortex family, how much more wine is there? Give me another dozen!" Lin Feng stood up and said with a smile, "it''s very difficult to brew this wine. I only have one bottle on me, but it''s gone after drinking." "Cut, stingy, such a good wine, I guess you must have more." At this time, gangshou''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of cunning light, "well, I''ll trade my apprentice for your wine. What do you think? You see, she''s very pure. If she''s a girlfriend, it''s wonderful." The female master wants to exchange the female apprentice for wine. And it''s so explicit. If this kind of thing goes out. That''s appalling! However. Drunk silence. But not as before. She''s old and big. He has been with gangshou since he was six years old. I don''t even have time to fall in love. So. And then the drink. She looked at Lin Feng''s handsome face. Also not from the spring heart rippling up. If you can marry such a man. I''ll have a few children in the future. It''s the husband who teaches the son. Such a life seems to be complete. Lin Feng sees this. Can only helplessly sigh. You two apprentices. Is this really good? So. He took out another pot of new wine. Chapter 372 the second day. I woke up in the room. She was full of wine. I drank too much last night. I went to bed without taking off my clothes. "Oh, my head hurts." After getting up, he covered his head and frowned tightly. I''m not careful. I drank so much last night. I don''t know if there is anything I shouldn''t say. It''s so hard to drink and break pieces. "Good morning, master gangshou After getting up. I found that gangshou seemed to have been awake for a long time. She was sitting on the windowsill, leaning against the lattice, looking out of the window. A breeze blew by. Golden hair flutters in the wind. Compendium of graceful posture, can not say the style of thousands. After silence, I heard her voice. Then he turned his head slowly. "Silence, as a ninja, or a medical ninja, or a medical Ninja! How can you make yourself drunk like this? " "Well... Yes! Master gangshou I wanted to retort. But at the thought of it, although master gangshou often drinks, he doesn''t seem to have been completely drunk. Sure enough. We should be more careful in the future. "Master gangshou, where''s Mr. Fenglin?" "Gone." "Gone?" Silence frowned. Although she had a drink yesterday, she vaguely seemed to remember that Lin Feng had promised them something. But I can''t remember. "That guy seems to be going back to Muye." Said the master. "Oh? Didn''t he just leave Muye village? Why are you going back? " Silent while making the bed, while curious to ask. "He seems to say that... Muye has an excellent student who is proud and charming, and is ready to prove himself to the teacher who once gave up on him, and prove that his teacher''s vision is wrong, so he is ready to go back to watch the fun." Say here. Gangshou frowned. This reason was told to gangshou when Lin Feng said goodbye. Although it sounds like no problem. But gangshou always feels that Lin Feng deliberately wants to tell her. "Arnold... Fenglinjun said that this student, should not be himself, it seems that many people like to play this," I have a friend "and so on Silent packed the bed, got up to stretch, thought for a while and said. "Where does he have any master, the whirlpool clan... Forget it, it''s all a thing of the past." Gangshou looked out of the window. At this time. In fact, what she thought of was her former best friend, big snake pill. Let''s talk about it. It seems that the big snake pill is very similar to the student in the vortex maple forest. But. If it''s really big snake pill. How is he going to prove to the three generations of Huoying? "Er... Master gangshou, where are we going next?" Silent suddenly asked: "otherwise... We also go back to Muye? We haven''t been back for a long time. " Many years ago. He began to hate war and death. Even. She also hated the teacher who let the thousand hand clan decline! In the end. Because of some unpleasant past. Gangshou began to change to the world is full of despair. Gambling with her all day. But silence is different. Although she is from the bottom of her heart, she is willing to follow the master. But she still misses Muye. It''s her hometown, after all. What''s more. Since Lin Feng has gone to Muye. She actually wants to go back with her. "Wood leaf?" Gangshou hesitated for a moment, then shook his head silently. In the Third World War, gangshou did not return to Muye. Nine tail rebellion broke out, four generations of fire shadow died, the master did not return to Muye. She was already full of disappointment at the top of the village. She took a vow. Never go back to that place again! Chapter 373 Gangshou has long given up Muye village. Though. She''s still Sanren on the surface. But. She has not been a ninja for many years. But. If the big snake pill really wants to fight against the third generation of eyes. Is she really not going back? After struggling for a while. Gangshou jumped down from the window, and she vowed: "in a word, I can''t go back to Muye village! Even if I die of poverty or starvation, I will never set foot on the leaves! " ... Yuyin village. On a hillside outside the three-tier boundary. Penn Tiandao gave the ultimatum to yuzhibo weasel and ghost shark. They said. The organization has been disbanded. After receiving their due remuneration, they had nothing to do with Yuyin village. This news is for weasels and chimpanzees. It''s like a blockbuster. The reason why the ghost shark joined the organization at the beginning. It is because the earth depicts to him a beautiful world built with the eye of the moon. He''s looking forward to a world like that. So. He was willing to join the organization. He became a teammate of yuzhibo weasel. But now! Is this organization going to be dissolved? Can''t such a world be realized! As for yuzhibo weasel. On the surface, though, he was still. But the inner shock is stronger than the ghost Shark! He''s Muye''s spy! Although he didn''t bring back any information for Muye these years! But! If the organization no longer exists. Will Muye protect his dear brother Erzhu? What should he do in the future? However. Even though they were reluctant. After all, Xiao organization belongs to changmen and Xiaonan. They are going to disband now. They have nothing to say. In the end, they can only leave in the dark. Xiaonan and Tiandao Payne watch the weasel and ghost shark go away. I was relieved at last. However. Xiaonan suddenly took a look at a big stone in the distance and said faintly: "Mr. Yu Zhibo, since he has already arrived, why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Xiao Nan''s voice fell. Sure enough. From behind a big stone in the distance came a strange man with a spiral mask and a red cloud coat. Penn and his organization are going to disband? Are you not going to bring peace to the world of tolerance! Have you forgotten the wish of your dead best friend I heard Yu Zhibo''s question. Xiao Nan gave a sneer. "Well, Mr. Ban, changmen and I have made a new decision. There''s a way that you can''t imagine the world bringing peace to us. Therefore, there is no need for the organization to exist. " Yeah!?? Yu Zhibo and Tu came here today to discuss the next great plan with them. But. He actually heard changmen and Xiaonan''s decision to dissolve Xiaogang! At that moment. He really wanted to open changmen and Xiaonan''s head. See if there''s a hole in it! "Without the organization, you can''t capture tailed animals! Why can you make the world of tolerance peaceful without tailed animals? " Yu Zhibo takes Tu and looks at Xiao Nan. Sneers. What else can I not imagine to create peace in the world of tolerance? You don''t understand the world of tolerance! I don''t know what a tailed animal is! Such a person. Even want to pursue peace? "Mr. Ban, don''t talk too much nonsense. We have nothing to do with you from now on. We don''t need to tell you Xiaonan said to yuzhibo in a cold voice: "in addition, from now on, you and Jue have nothing to do with Yuyin village. If you dare to sneak into the village, changmen and I will treat you as invaders!" Chapter 374 After Xiaonan warned about soil. She and Penn skyrocketed. Flew back to the village. They know. Dai Tu and heijue are in collusion. When she told Dai Tu, she told heijue. That''s it. Even if the organization is completely dissolved. But. Yu Zhibo takes the earth to look at their disappearing back and the three-layer border outside Yuyin village. I can''t vomit normally. Lao Tzu''s plan is about to enter the stage of catching tailed animals. Why are these two goods brainwashed? Suddenly turned away? "Well! You want to draw a line with me! Whirlpool gate, are you too naive! " Yu Zhibo put a cruel word to himself. Then. Shenwei launches. Disappeared in the same place. Vortex changmen and Xiaonan look at the disappearing yuzhibo belt soil and the far away weasel and ghost shark. At last, I was relieved at the same time. What Xiao Nan thinks is. Fortunately, there was no conflict during the whole process. Otherwise. Chakra in changmen will consume a lot more. And what changmen thought was. The first task arranged by the patriarch. They finally finished it without danger! Although at the time of check-out. It cost a little more. But from now on. There is no organization in the dark of tolerance. Instead of it. Will be a great whirlpool group! ...... Muye village. The third scene of Zhongren test. The final. Just when Sasuke installed a big force full of force with qianniao, and was about to beat my arrow. The big snake pill''s plan for the collapse of wood leaves started unexpectedly. I love Luo is taken away by kanjiulang and Shouju. Dasheban trapped three generations of Huoying with the four purple flame array. More than 100 ninjas of shayin attack the periphery of Muye village with the help of the big snake pill''s channeling skill. The whole examination hall was in a mess. Maybe it''s because Kakashi and maitekai are full of trust in the three generations of Huoying. So. They didn''t use the wheel eye or open eight doors. Just there, calmly cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers. Even. They also see it as a kind of competition between the two. Full of leisure. Finally. They just watched their own fire fall into the desperate situation designed by the big snake pill. And outside Muye village. Because Sasuke and I love Luo duel was big snake pill plan upset. So. Yuzhibo Sasuke is trying to prove that he is the best. He chased the sand hidden trio alone. Then. In order not to let Sasuke die. Kakashi sent out Muye Xiaoqiang. Want to chase Sasuke back, lest he fall into the enemy''s trap. And then. Handsome matchless Sasuke calm down to catch up with the sand hidden trio. Because I''m in a coma. So. Hand Ju decided to break. Kan Jiulang continues to flee with the unconscious I love Luo. In the face of handju''s obstruction. Two pillars lightly beat her. Then light left a sentence. "Sorry, I don''t have time to waste time with ninjas like you." Then. Ninja Sasuke. Once again forced Ge Manman to catch up with Kan Jiulang who ran away with me. When Sasuke confronted Kawabata. The panting hand Ju finally caught up again. But Sasuke at this time. Full of confidence. Said that he can play ten! Finally. Kan Jiulang can only give my love to Shouju. He is going to educate yuzhibo himself. And Sasuke also high pressure grid said: it doesn''t matter! It''s the same with you, shayin! They are all goods abused by Laozi. At this time. The same as Muye Xiaoqiang, younvzhi appears in a low profile. In order for Sasuke to complete the operation of chasing me arrow.Younvzhi takes the initiative to stay and deal with Kan Jiulang. Before we leave. Two pillars showed a faint smile. Expression. You don''t look like the main character. Is it really OK? Chapter 375 In the face of Yu Zhibo, Sasuke throws out the disguise. You Nu Zhi is not at all willing to be outdone. He said. No problem at all! Just give me ten minutes. I can catch up with you and continue to protect you! But. How can two pillars allow others to use deception in front of him? So. Two pillars threw a sentence directly: ten minutes? I''ve finished ten minutes. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. The two played a trick on each other. Try it. Then Sasuke left. But this kind of forced evasion. Let Kan Jiulang say that he can''t go any further. He also started his own performance. He said. You children of Muye are all ignorant. Today, let you know the real terror of the world. Then. Sand hidden small strong vs. wood leaf small strong. ...... at the same time. Sasuke once again catches up with the breathless Ninja hand Ju in shayin village. He is condescending. All kinds of shows. The proud are full of pride. But! In Sasuke''s disguise, the ups and downs of the moment! I love Luo even directly to a tail beast! Will Sasuke ruthlessly pulled down the altar of disguise Dun! A beating! Zorro hit me in the face. Together... he paved the way for a long time, just to make a background board for this guy??? Two pillars are depressed again. Finally. At the critical moment. The whirlpool Naruto with golden hair is on the stage. At this time, Sakura chunye is not medical Ninjutsu. So. She can only look at Sasuke at a loss, looking at him lying on the tree twitching, but there is no way. At this time. It seems. Life and death of Sasuke and Sakura. Completely fell on Naruto! But. Now Naruto doesn''t seem to have the ability to fight against me! After all. As strong as Sasuke, I love you! I''m a crane tail Ninja with no background, no talent, no ninja skills, and I''m not very good at expression. How could it be my opponent? But. It seems that I am not in a hurry to kill Muye Xiaoqiang. He is still using words to run Naruto. It seems that no irony is a villain. At the end. I love Luo even use Sakura as a threat to force Naruto to fight against him. Then. Naruto said, that''s what you want, and then he began to explode. Multiple shadow avatar is like no money. Period. He also tactfully used the detonator to cooperate with kuwu to give me a moye aoyi [Millennium kill]. Although [Millennium kill] didn''t hurt my love. But it is also a bit of face for Kobayashi. And then. Sasuke, who had a rest for a while, seemed to feel that he could do it again. He got in front of Naruto. Start up zhuangdun and tell Naruto. At your level, you''d better run away. I''ll hold the plaque on the opposite side for you. But. Naruto said. If you don''t have to chase it out. They are still watching the fire movie at the Zhongren examination venue. So. Chakra burst out in Naruto! Thousands of shadows appear. Naruto''s four thousand rounds were fired at the same time. I love Luo hit a Leng Leng. This also made yuzhibo Sasuke fall into the trap again. Is this the little brother at the end of the crane in the seventh class? Multiple shadow is very strong. But. I love Luo who used the strength of a crane. Is it so easy to defeat? So. I love Luo directly opened the full body tail beast state. It''s just like a crane. I love Luo completely crush the shadow of Naruto. That''s it. I''m so scared of Muye sanxiaoqiang! Chapter 376 Looking at Naruto beaten by tailed beast. Sasuke finally felt that they had gone. He released his disguise mode and wanted to give up his life. But this time. Naruto broke out again! Psychics on! Toad! Yuzhibo Sasuke looks at the whirlpool Naruto standing on the head of a toad the size of a hill. There was a very complicated expression on his handsome face. If his first half, add Naruto''s second half. It''s a steady and large-scale Ninjutsu! But why! His special code became the background board! ... Wen Tai, a powerful toad, knocked out the whole team of I love Luo. To deal with Naruto''s psychic beast. I love you. I can only do big things. He used the art of sleep. Let a shouhe completely release himself! A shouhe is a civet cat. Proficient in Feng Dun and CI dun. When it comes out. I''m very excited. I wish I could give this toad a second. But. However, the kind-hearted shouhe prefers to use the move of "fengdun practice empty bullet" rather than launch the big killing weapon of tolerance world: "tail beast jade". I have to say. This is a kind civet cat. It''s a civet cat who doesn''t want to destroy the environment of Muye village. See here. Lin Feng finally felt that he couldn''t go on watching. [fengdun practice empty bullet]! Chakra inside a crane. A huge wind ball with violent chakras came out of its mouth. For a while. There was a strong wind in the jungle. On the trajectory, the giant wood jumps and breaks. The rocks were shaken to fly ash. Toad Wen bit his teeth too tightly. His feet work. Control the huge body and jump up. Barely dodged the crane''s blow. But. They will be stable. Chakra in civet cat and crane''s mouth is united again. Feng Dun: practice empty ammunition! The same move. The same taste. However. This time. A only shouhe a nail size of Lin Feng suddenly appeared in front of shouhe. Lin Feng lightly facing the impact of the wind to escape to practice empty ammunition. Put your right hand forward. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Boom! Under the action of strong repulsion. Fengdun was bounced back in an instant. Even the huge body of a shouhe was pushed tens of meters away by repulsion. "It''s impossible to repel such a huge thing "Even better than toad boss... Who is this man?" "It seems that... We should be saved. Maybe he is Shangren in the village." This moment. Muye three small strong perfect incarnation of passers-by a, B and C. He was shocked by Lin Feng''s appearance. Opened the stream of passers-by exclamation. "Tut Tut, it''s not a pity that you can be abused in different ways, but you can always stand up with the two pillars of Naruto." Lin Feng swept in the direction of Muye sanxiaoqiang. There was a strange smile on his face. Then. His eyes once again rested on a crane. "Little civet cat, I came here today to take you away, but I think it''s a little reluctant to see you, so I''ll give you two choices. First, I can satisfy your wish to a certain extent. Second, I''ll beat you down and drag you away. You can choose." After Lin Feng finished. A crane. There was a roar! Next! Countless purple and black chakras began to gather in the mouth of shouhe. Instant. A purple black chakra sphere is about to converge! The smell of destruction. Let toad text too for a surprise. Lin Feng looked at the scene with a faint smile. "[tail jade]? So you choose the second one Chapter 377 In the world of Naruto. The existence of what is called a tailed animal. It''s not life in the normal sense. They evolved from a large number of chakras. It''s almost immortal. Such creatures. Now there are nine in the world of tolerance. Generally speaking. We can tell the number of chakras in their bodies by the number of tails. But. The number of chakras does not represent their strength! For example, although there is only one civet cat and one crane. Chakras are at the bottom of the tailed animals. But shouhe is very defensive. And proficient in Feng Dun and CI dun. In terms of strength. At least in the top five. So. After hearing Lin Feng''s arrogant words, a shouhe. It was furious. "Roar!" Such as the roar of ancient beasts! Just the sound. All of them have made Muye sanxiaoqiang feel dizzy. Next. In the mouth of the crane, chakra began to condense. The furious chakra was compressed into a purple black chakra sphere that could destroy the sky and the earth! That''s what every tailed animal uses. [tail jade]! [tail jade] condenses in the mouth of a crane. The kind of chakra full of the smell of destruction almost scared Sasuke and Sakura. Naruto''s words. His perception is weak. As if he didn''t feel anything, he was still asking, "what should I do, toad..." "what should I do? It''s cold, of course Toad Wen Tai''s expression was dignified, and chakra began to converge to his limbs. I''m trying to find a safe place to escape. Though. It can go back to miaomu mountain directly. But Naruto is the son of prophecy in the population of toad fairy. It can''t just watch Naruto die. "Wild animals are wild animals. If you are provoked a little, you will lose your mind. Don''t you think it''s too luxurious to attack in this way now?" Lin Feng light smile. Although he had laughed at shouhe before, he only knew how to use fengdun. But. This is actually where shouhe is smart. The tail beast jade seems to be powerful, and it has super destructive power. But the cost of chakra is too much. And the speed is average. You may not be able to hit your opponent. So. In normal combat, the single kill effect of [tail jade] is not as flexible as fengdun and cidun. However. Lin Feng did not choose to dodge. He suddenly put out a big golden hand and grabbed the tail jade in the mouth of the crane. The big hand print of the void is like the sound of heaven. With an air of repression. Break the wind. A tail of the crane will be caught in the palm of the beast jade! Huh!!? A tail shouhe see this, directly muddle pen! Its small eyes suddenly stare round. [tail jade] caught. Isn''t it going to explode in place? Sure enough. Lin Feng squeezed his big hand hard. Chakra, full of the smell of destruction, exploded directly in the mouth of shouhe! Boom! After the big bang. The shouhe''s body was blown up in a mess. At this time. Lin Feng did not give the crane a chance to breathe. He finished a complicated seal with his hands in an instant. Wow. More than a dozen chains shining with special luster came down from the sky, like a giant dragon, rushing towards the direction of the crane. "[King Kong blockade]!" This is a special skill of the whirlpool clan to seal a strong enemy. After the system has upgraded this skill to the full level. The power of [King Kong blockade] is even more powerful, and it has reached an incredible situation. Almost in a flash. The seal chain entangled the huge body of a crane. The bundle is strong. There''s no doubt about winning! Chapter 378 "Roar!" A crane sees itself entangled in chains. Chakra burst out in his body, as if trying to break the chain. But. No matter how it erupts, chakra. On the contrary, the chain of King Kong''s blockade is getting tighter and tighter. At the end. It can''t even stand. The huge body fell to the ground. At this time. Lin Feng''s dancing skills fall on the top of shouhe''s head. Like a God, he trampled a crane under his feet. Then. The big hand is empty. I love Luo out of the shouhe. "The art of false sleep? In this rough way, the realization of tailing is also called perfect tailing Lin Feng flicked his fingers at my arrow''s forehead. The art of false sleep is broken. The state of a crane disappeared. Lin Feng holds my love in his hand. He opened the clothes on my belly. It shows the method of seal. Lin Feng looked at it carefully, then nodded. "Psychic reincarnation... I see... It''s rough... But it doesn''t matter." All the skills Lin Feng mastered in the fire shadow plane have been upgraded to full level by the system. And the whirlpool clan is good at seal ninja. So. There is no difficulty for Lin Feng to untie the seal of the four generations of Fengying. He simply made the seal. Then palm toward my love Luo''s belly patted up. "Seal, open!" Boom! Clara suddenly out of my body without a sharp love. A crane appears again. This time. The shouhe is not as simple as the tail animal. It''s the noumenon! But! It has just experienced Lin Feng''s method. It''s a force that it can''t understand or resist. So. It''s not in a hurry. "Human, what do you want to do when you let me out?" Shouhe''s eyes are fierce, but his face is more cautious. Lin Feng see this, light smile, "let you out, of course, let you work for me." "Well, it''s impossible to work! I can''t work all my life! " Shouhe let out a roar to show his attitude. Lin Feng shook his head and didn''t bother to explain to the civet. Directly launch the "King Kong blockade" again. Do the same. Once again, tie the crane tightly. Then. Lin Feng''s hand was lifted. Tiandao pagoda appeared on the head of shouhe. Buzz, buzz! A dazzling light from the tower of heaven. He suppressed the shouhe in the Tiandao tower. Completed the capture of a shouhe. Lin Feng sighed. From today on. He is afraid that Lin Feng is going to stand on the cusp of forbearance. However. As a strong adult, do you still need to be afraid of children? Put away the tower of heaven. Lin Feng took a look at the Xiaoqiang with a muddled face. When his eyes swept Naruto. Toad Wen was so surprised that he shuddered all over, and a cold sweat came down his face. "No, he mostly wants to win nine tails. Naludo, let''s go!" The fighting scene between Lin Feng and shouhe just now was really shocking. Even if Rana Wentai is a high-end frog in miaomushan. It was shocked by Lin Feng just now. But now. It finally realized the seriousness of the problem! Lin Feng''s move is highly targeted. It''s mostly for tailed animals! It doesn''t want to release the nine tails in Naruto''s body! Boom! Krattawen is in the middle of the toad. It was about to jump away. But at this time. There was a flash of ripples in the void. A giant hand broke through the sky. Golden hands block out the sky, as if they can cover the stars! Chapter 379 Lin Feng suddenly gives a hand to Toad Wen Tai. In a crisis. Toad bite his teeth too much. Son of the prophecy! There''s more than one of them. What''s more. This thing is still the old toad daydream! Which is more important than Lao Tzu''s life! Poof! The giant toad turned into a mass of white smoke. Just disappear. Left a face muddle pen of that many. "Ha? Toad, where have you been? " Toad boss for his life. Directly chose to escape back to miaomu mountain. Naruto fell from the air in panic. But Lin Feng caught him with his big hand. Slowly back to the ground. Then. Lin Feng''s figure flashed and came to Muye sanxiaoqiang. "Whirlpool Naruto?" Lin Feng looked at the blonde boy in front of him, with a thoughtful look on his face. For Lin Feng, it''s just a one-time skill. But his other gods are at full level. So. Lin Feng was able to sense the special fluctuation of the other gods'' operation in the human body. That is to say. Naruto was killed by the wood leaves! But judging from Naruto''s performance. What he has been carrying out is to guard Muye village, not to guard Tuan Zang. That is to say. Most of the other gods were not used by Tuan Zang. But think about it. Tuan Zang grabs Yu Zhibo''s eyes. How can the three generations of Huoying be used by Tuan Zang? If you control him. Isn''t the situation in Muye village collapsing? So. The three generations of Huoying united with several elders to put pressure on Tuan Zang. Finally. By three generations of Pro defined "other gods", and then reshaped Naruto''s ideology. In this way. It can make the Nine Tailed people of Muye pledge to defend Muye village to the death. It can also let Tuan Zang''s eyes into the long cooling. It can be said that it is a clever plan to kill two birds with one stone. However. Now that this matter has been discovered by Lin Feng. So. I''m afraid their plans for the third generation will fail. Sasuke saw Lin Feng''s eyes strangely close to Naruto. He suddenly flashed in front of Naruto. "What do you want to do! With me, I won''t let you hurt them! " Lin Feng looks at the two pillars that suddenly appear. Slightly a Leng. Immediately. I almost laughed. Two pillars feel like they can do it again so soon? It''s really not a waste of any chance to use feidun. However. Lin Feng is not as wise as he is. It''s just children, after all. So. With a kind smile on his face, Lin Feng looked at Sasuke and said: "yuzhibo''s kid, have you forgotten who saved you just now? Because you think it''s not good for me to be there? Is it too arbitrary? " Sasuke smell speech, face slightly stagnant, then hesitated to put away the defensive posture. Actually. Sasuke just instinctively rushed up. He didn''t think that much. But now think about it. With the strength that the opponent can crush the giant. If you want to deal with them. They''re afraid it''s already cold. "Uncle... You are so powerful that you killed that big thing all at once." At this time, Naruto also reacted, his face showed a very sincere smile. Lin Feng looks at Naruto''s sunny smile. I have to say. It can really make people feel good. "You call me uncle?" Lin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m the patriarch of the whirlpool clan, whirlpool maple forest. I''m your uncle. Even your name is taken by me for you." Chapter 380 Lin Feng didn''t deal with Naruto as he did with me. One reason is that. The seal inside Naruto is very special. Four generations of Huoying left a special lock in the seal of Naruto''s body when they sealed nine tails. If you don''t have a key. Even if Lin Feng wanted to untie the seal, he had to study it carefully. The second reason. Since the third generation of mu can control Naruto and guard Muye with "other gods". Then he can also control Naruto and guard the whirlpool clan with "other gods"? You know. Lin Feng''s "other gods" are full. It''s better than waterstop''s eyes, but not a bit. I heard Lin Feng report himself. Naruto was stunned. Whirlpool patriarch? Uncle? He has family in this world? However, although Naruto''s IQ is a little anxious. But Sasuke and Sakura are not fools. "How can you prove that you are Naruto''s uncle?" Two pillars stand out for Naruto again. Lin Feng smiles. Then he took out the letters written to him by three generations of Huoying. Muye sanxiaoqiang took it to check. "This... Is there really a whirlpool in Muye village? How come I never know! " Sasuke''s face showed an expression of astonishment. He asked himself that he was born in yuzhibo and knew the secrets of many villages. But I''ve never heard of the whirlpool people. "You''re just a little kid. There are so many things you don''t know." Lin Feng took the letter back and looked at Sasuke very speechless. "Er... Patriarch vortex... Who are my parents and why are you my uncle?" Naruto is shocked. He feels that happiness is coming too suddenly, but he still wants to know more about it, and then recognize his relatives. Lin Feng nodded. Then. He told them about the four generations of Huoying and Shuihu. After listening. Muye three small strong all startled off the chin! So! This humble crane tail in the class is known as the genius ninja, the golden flash of wood leaf, and the son of four generations of fire shadow! But! Have such a strong genetic heritage! Why Naruto''s talent is so bad! But Naruto did not consider these things at all. He rushed up directly and reported Lin Feng''s thigh. There are two lines of tears in the corner of the eye. "That''s great. I finally have a family!" ...... after a lot of crying, family, touching, soul stirring, soul stirring. Naruto finally rearranged his mood. He did not forget that his most important mission was to guard Muye! "Uncle, Muye village is being attacked by the big snake pill, and the third generation of Huoying grandfather seems to be in crisis. You are so powerful, you''d better hurry to save the third generation of grandfather. After all, you grew up in Muye village, and this is also your hometown." Naruto''s feelings are real, which makes people feel reasonable. Although Lin Feng is surnamed vortex. But he did grow up in the woods. There seems to be nothing wrong with saying that Muye village is his hometown. Just when Lin Feng was ready to nod his head. All of a sudden, he had a thrill all over. Misty grass! Why do I have this strange idea? My hometown is China, right? What does it have to do with woody leaves? Lin Feng stares at Naruto with different eyes. Don''t say. Is there really such unscientific thing as Zuoxun in this world? king For the sake of safety. A full-scale "farewell to God" suddenly launched. So. Listen to my uncle. Has become Naruto''s future life goal! Chapter 381 Other gods is known as the strongest magic in the world of fire shadow. With Lin Feng''s current skill level, even if Huoying is alive, it is impossible to feel that he has used magic on him. Not to mention the nervous Naruto. So. The three generations of fire shadow will in Naruto is successfully covered by Lin Feng. Listen to my uncle. After finishing the rewriting of "other gods". Lin Feng sat down quietly. Naruto sat down with him. Sasuke and Sakura were still confused. But see Naruto a serious listening appearance. The two of them also sat in front of Lin Feng. "All three of you have grown up, so... I think it''s time for you to know the truth about Muye!" After Lin Feng finished, he sighed heavily. Then. He told all he knew about the black history of Muye village. These stories are full of inversion and black stuff. Listen to three small strong a Leng Leng. For example. Why did the Qianshou clan, who once founded Muye ninja village, disappear suddenly? Why did mu maoshuo, the shadow class strong banner with the name of Mu Ye Bai Ya, commit suicide at home in World War II? Why is the powerful whirlpool clan suddenly besieged by other Rencun villages? Why does the son of Huoying of the fourth generation want to live on expired bread? Who founded the mysterious Genren hidden in the shadow of leaves? Yuzhibo''s massacre, the culprit is actually it! One by one, the "truth" full of conspiracy and blood was told from Lin Feng''s mouth. Will wood leaf three small strong shock completely speechless. After a while. Whirlpool Naruto asked with a dull expression: "that is to say... I have been brainwashed by Huoying for a long time... So... No matter how you bully me, repel me and hate me, I always regard the village as the most important thing..." Lin Feng nodded and said in a big voice: "well, I have just helped you remove the evil spirit Ninjutsu, now you are completely free spiritually! " Hear that. Whirlpool Naruto suddenly stood up. He looked at the distant Muye ninja village with deep eyes. Sure enough. He wanted to go back to the rescue mood, has not been so eager before. "Well, thank you, uncle." Naruto''s face showed the appearance of tears of gratitude. Lin Feng pats Naruto on the shoulder and smiles happily. "You''re welcome. After all, everyone is a family, which is what my uncle should do." "Well!" Naruto nodded heavily, uncle is really a good man, not only to help him achieve freedom, but also so polite, I am so lucky Naruto! But... Naruto wants to be here. He looked at Sasuke, whose fate was just as complicated. "Sasuke... Are you all right..." Naruto was also surprised by Yu Zhibo''s massacre. It turns out. The so-called "Muye" S-class rebel is a stoat. It''s Muye''s spy! And he brutally killed the whole family of yuzhibo. In order to maintain the peace of Muye! This is the truth. Sasuke simply can''t accept it. This kind of Muye village is totally unacceptable to him! This has subverted his young outlook on life and values! "The village, the village, the village, for the sake of the village, you don''t even let go of your parents. I will never let you go of a dozen seven!" "Muye village! I hate it Sasuke''s face suddenly showed the appearance of madness. Then. His pupils suddenly opened their eyes. In the strange red eyes. The powerful pupil force begins to flow. Two gouyu write wheel eye crazy rotation. Then. A wisp of blood flows from the corner of Sasuke''s eye. Three gouyu writing wheel eyes, open! Chapter 382 My name is Sakura chunye. She is an ordinary Ninja born in Muye village. Although I studied well in Ninja school, I was a bully. It''s also very beautiful. It''s a class flower. But I have neither background nor talent. Although I''m very lucky. When I graduated, I got together with Sasuke. But. I''m also with the troublemaker in the class. Originally. I thought I could live a life of hugging handsome guys. But! Today. I suddenly found out. Crane tail has become the son of Huoying, behind which there seems to be a great conspiracy. The handsome guy has a blood feud and seems to break out at any time. In this case. I am an ordinary ninja, how should I do it, online and so on, very urgent! ...... while Sasuke successfully opened the eye of sangouyu''s writing wheel. A cold and terrible breath burst out in an instant. His handsome face began to twist. At this time, the curse mark that the big snake pill left in his body began to cause trouble again. "Uncle... Sasuke, is he ok..." Naruto is still young after all. He was startled by the strange phenomenon of Sasuke''s upgrading. Fortunately, with his uncle, Naruto immediately felt relieved. Lin Feng waved his hand. "It''s OK. They are the yuzhibo people. Only when they are excited and in a good mood can they upgrade their writing wheel eyes. It''s really a little bit of plaque, but it''s OK." After Lin Feng finished. I looked at Sasuke''s neck. "Sasuke, are you sure you want to keep the low-level seal of the big snake pill?" Patted Lin zuofeng on the shoulder and helped him stand up. Beckoned him to sit down again. Let Xiuer all stabilize their mood. "Uncle, you can even undo the fire shadow technique... Then can you help Sasuke? He''s under the spell of big snake pill, which seems to bring a heavy burden to his body. Can you help Sasuke solve this evil spell?" Vortex nephew suddenly had an uncle, and then uncle also helped him to break the evil three generations of fire shadow''s magic of manipulating people''s hearts. So. It suddenly occurred to my nephew. Maybe my uncle can help me! Lin Feng nodded and looked at Sasuke. "It''s just a spell seal technique. I can seal it with the seal technique of the whirlpool clan and pull it out, but are you willing to give up the power of the spell seal?" The mantra seal of the big snake pill is a kind of fake and inferior magic. Big snake pill condenses itself into some special chakras. Make use of the blood characteristics of Chongwu. It''s a special kind of seal. Sasuke''s Curse of heaven. It belongs to the higher one of the two kinds of mantra seal of dashehwan. After use. It can enhance the caster''s chakra in a short time. But. Long term use of mantra seal has a negative effect. It can damage the user''s body. At the same time, it will erode the will of users. It turns out to be an irrational killing machine. This kind of technique. Lin Feng doesn''t like it anyway. But Lin Feng is not a person who likes to force others to do things! So. If Sasuke is not willing to give up. Then he''s too lazy to help him. "Sasuke, please agree quickly. As long as you agree, my uncle will be able to pull out this evil spell for you!" Naruto pulls up Sasuke''s arm. There was an eager look on his face. After all. Every time Sasuke activates the mantra seal, it will become spicy, terrible and painful. This kind of power is far worse than the nine tails. It''s definitely not worth mentioning! Chapter 383 Listen to the noise of Naruto. Yu Zhibo turns away Naruto''s arm with a cold face. He stood up. Gaze into the distance! Sasuke bears the blood feud of yuzhibo family. He is the only two survivors of the yuzhibo family. Young talent! But. In the face of violent walking, I love Luo. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back! But originally is the crane tail whirlpool Naruto, because has the tail animal in the body. So. He can explode such a powerful chakra. It can also summon such a huge psychic beast. And!! Naruto has such a powerful uncle! What happened today. The impact on Sasuke''s young mind is too great. Little Sasuke''s heart is mixed. Mentality has collapsed. He suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be full of malice against him. So. The more he felt. The big snake pill that gives him the curse seal of heaven may be the one who is really good to him! "Master, the seal on my body has been sealed by Mr. Kakashi before. Could you please help me break the seal? I need the power of the seal to revenge!" This moment. Sasuke has made up his mind. As long as we can make him stronger! As long as he can get revenge! No matter what he will become in the future! He can accept it! Although young Sasuke has a handsome face. But at this point. He had already begun to feel the chill of his later period. He must defeat yuzhibo weasel. Even. He also wants to destroy Muye village! If it wasn''t for the ugly Muye, the high-rise has always been suspicious of yuzhibo. How can there be such a thing as extermination! So. Sasuke didn''t want to take care of the curse. There were no side effects! All he needs is strength! This is the tolerance of yuzhibo Sasuke! However. Next. Lin Feng''s words will completely destroy Sasuke''s tolerance. "In fact... Big snake pill has long coveted your yuzhibo people''s body, but because he was once attacked by yuzhibo, so big snake pill will want to start from you." Writing wheel eyes are easy to get. Tuan Zang''s eyes on the whole arm were inlaid by Da she wan. But. Without the blood of yuzhibo people, there is no writing wheel eye, which will only bring a heavy burden to themselves. Just look at Kakashi who lacks blue. So. What big snake pill wants is a perfect yuzhibo container. He once targeted yuzhibo weasel. However. He was killed by the weasel. Then he realized. It turns out that my big snake pill is also a dish chicken. Then hit his brother! So. Sasuke''s curse seal happened. Lin Feng simply explained to them about the big snake pill. This makes Sasuke doubt his life once again. What shocked him was not that big snake pill wanted to use his body as a container for reincarnation. He was shocked. Even the big snake pill kind of strong, if not a fight against seven! That''s him! What chance is there! Naruto said: "Sasuke, don''t be discouraged. I don''t think it''s better to follow my uncle! He is so powerful that he can make you stronger! " The voice of whirlpool Naruto falls. Yu Zhibo seemed to have a flash of light in his mind. Yes! This man is so powerful. Why can''t I follow him! At this time. Because of hatred and admiration, Sasuke almost became a servant of power! Not to mention the head of the whirlpool clan. Even a dog. As long as it can give him strength! He can lick it! Chapter 384 "Master! Can you accept me as your disciple? " Sasuke gave a plop. Directly knelt down in front of Lin Feng. Class seven is all Kakashi students. But in the world of tolerance. There is a difference between students and disciples. The relationship between students and teachers. More like subordinates and leaders. And the disciples and the master. Just like father and son! Lin Feng looked at the two pillars kneeling on the ground. There was a little consternation on his face. Originally, he had no plan to help. But look at his current situation. If Lin Feng can give Sasuke the power of revenge. Maybe. Can really become a general under Lin Feng. After all, Sasuke is still small. It''s not the two pillars of abdominal black who have been destroyed by the big snake pill for several years. As long as Lin Feng with love to transfer. I believe him. The two pillars can also be full of sunlight. "Well, since Naruto has all opened his mouth, it''s not impossible for me to accept you." Although Lin Feng has decided to accept the apprentice, he still pretends to be reluctant to accept it. "Well, next I''ll go to collect tailed animals. At that time, I''ll choose a tailed animal that is more suitable for you and seal it into your body to make you a perfect human pillar in the future Related knowledge about human pole force and tailed animal. Lin Feng has popularized it to Sasuke. Seal the tail into the ninja. This Ninja became a glorious person. Pillar power can be used to fight with chakra of tailed beast. If the human column force can understand and recognize each other with the tail animal in the body. Human column force can control chakra perfectly. The human pillar force that can reach this state is called perfect human pillar force. Since the founding of the world of tolerance. Can become the ninja of perfect person pillar strength. There are only a few. But once human pillar force is upgraded to perfect human pillar force. So. The fighting skills of man''s pillar force match with the powerful chakra of tail beast. They can even surpass the tailed beast! And Sasuke. He has a very high talent in physical skills, ninja and magic. Once you have a lot of chakras. Writing wheel eye, body skill, Leidun, Huodun. Plus the tail''s special shield. It''s amazing to think about it. As long as the two pillars don''t go out, force them. Lin Feng thinks that his later development space may be broader than Naruto. Of course. Their own plug-in, Lin Feng is not going to help them activate. After all. Lin Feng wants to play. "Master! Which tailed animal do you think I am suitable for? Is the one you just captured OK Although the shouhe has only one tail. But it has the attributes of windescape and magnetic shield. Sasuke, who is full of yearning for power, can''t wait. "One tail is not suitable. I think seven tails are suitable for you." Lin Feng expressed his understanding of Sasuke''s urgent needs. However. Yiwei''s temper is too stubborn. If you want to make use of one tail to become a perfect human pillar, you have to let it suffer in the tower of heaven and grind its mind. "Seven tails? Why seven tails? " Although Sasuke doesn''t know much about tailed animals, tailed animals with seven tails should be very powerful! "Of course, it''s because seven tails can fly. You can imagine that they have a pair of wings behind them. It''s really cool!" Lin Feng said seriously, but at the thought of Sasuke with butterfly wings, he couldn''t help laughing. Is it really good to pit two pillars like this? "Well, we''ll talk about the tail beast later. Now, I''d better help you get rid of the curse mark left by the big snake pill. It looks a little nauseous." Chapter 385 Have to say. Big snake pill is really a genius. But his style of acting really made Lin Feng feel incompetent. If there is a chance in the future. Maybe Lin Feng can talk about life with dasheban. See if you can save his twisted heart. Get him back on track. After all. Lin Feng also needs a scientist to help him. Big snake pill seems to be the only choice. Next. Lin Feng easily pulled out the seal of the big snake pill with the secret skill of the whirlpool clan. This naturally makes Sasuke admire him more. You know. When Kakashi used the seal of evil law to help Sasuke seal the curse. But it wasted a lot of energy. As a result, Sasuke was half dead. And Lin Feng. Just raise your hand. It''s as simple as eating and drinking. Sure enough. A master is a master. And in the future! Such a master has become my master! I yuzhibo Sasuke''s plug-in finally arrived! "Uncle, what are we going to do next! Are you going to catch tailed animals with you! Do you want to catch seven tails first Naruto saw that the problem of Sasuke''s curse seal had been solved. He was very happy. He couldn''t wait to follow Lin Feng to catch the tail beast. As for Muye village. The whirlpool Naruto, who has regained his spiritual freedom, already feels that it doesn''t matter whether he can go back or not! But. Lin Feng shook his head meaningfully. "Naruto, I''ll take Sasuke to catch tailed animals. You still have to go back to Muye village." Lin Feng didn''t plan to take Naruto to travel around the world. After all. Lin Feng also needs Naruto to accomplish two very important things for him! First. He needs Naruto to help him get the cultivation method of miaomushan [immortal mode]. This skill is very important to Lin Feng. It can double his total attributes. The effect is strong. Second. If possible. He still hopes Naruto can become the fire shadow of Muye village just like the original. That way. In the future, when Lin Feng unifies the tolerance boundary, he can also take Muye village for his own use. Of course. Because of Lin Feng''s intervention. Whether Naruto still has a chance to become Huoying is full of variables. But it''s necessary to try. "Why! Why can Sasuke be with my uncle, but I can''t? " Xiaonaruto''s face suddenly showed the appearance of loss. Lin Feng saw this and laughed. He walked up to Naruto and said, "I''ll tell you the reason later, because I have other important arrangements for you!" The abacus crackled in Xiao Lin Feng''s heart. But Naruto can''t understand it at all. Why don''t you take me? I''m your nephew, right? My uncle is not attracted by Sasuke''s man, is he? Not so bloody, right? If Lin Feng knew what Naruto was thinking at the moment. He may directly arrange a social beating for him. Then. Lin Feng organized the language. He spoke out his grand plan directly. After Naruto heard it, his mouth could not be closed. It turns out. My uncle is not only superior in strength, but also has such a high ideological level! He worked hard to endure the common people! "But Uncle... I''m so stupid... Can I really be the shadow of fire?" Although Naruto once dreamed of becoming the fire shadow of Muye village. Always guard the village. But he still has a sense of what level he is. In particular. Uncle''s plan is so important. What if he messes up? Chapter 386 See nephew showed the appearance of worrying about gain and loss. Lin Feng immediately comforted him. "It''s OK, you don''t have too much pressure in your heart, I will help you in the dark, and whether you can become Huoying is not so critical. The key is, you must get me the cultivation method of "immortal mode" If Naruto can''t be the shadow of fire. It''s a big deal. Lin Feng will educate Muye in the future. By comparison. [immortal model] is the key. "Good uncle, I see. Don''t worry. I promise to finish the task!" Naruto''s face showed a determined appearance. After all, it was his forbearance to do what he said. Lin Feng nodded. After discussing Naruto and Sasuke. Three people looked at Sakura together. Sakura is a good girl. In the beginning. Like naruto and Sasuke, she listened to Lin Feng''s stories with great interest. But listen back. Sakura feels more and more. It''s amazing! My classmates seem to have a tendency to become villains. What to do! I have no background. They''re not going to kill me, are they! "Chunye cherry..." Lin Feng looked at the girl with pink hair in front of him, and his face couldn''t help reflecting. Sakura looked at the three people''s eyes, and she couldn''t help stirring. "I... I promise I won''t tell you anything... Please don''t kill me..." Sakura cried directly and sat on the ground with her Eight Legged legs. "Then Rudo, what''s Gai? Please help me beg for help from the front generation. You all know that I''m the best. I won''t reveal your plan." Sakura has no other way. She can only hope to survive on the two classmates. Though. They are about to turn into villains. But they are also Sakura''s only dependence. Naruto and Sasuke look at each other. At the same time, they showed a deep look. Today. What they''ve been through is incredible. Sasuke, from Gao Leng''s self-confidence, to being beaten by I love Luo, to being envious of Naruto, finally regained Gao Leng''s self-confidence with the help of Lin Feng. And Naruto. He experienced a spiritual liberation. Although they were young. But right now. Their mood has changed a lot. "Uncle, although Sakura used to be our companion, but... Your plan is too important to let Sakura tell the secret!" "Yes, master, I also think we can''t let Sakura go back to Muye!" Sakura chunye heard this. I was scared to faint. One is the one who likes me, the other is the one I like. Now. They want to kill themselves together! What evil have I done! Lin Feng frowned and looked at them with solemn eyes. He said with emotion: "look at you two. You two are very young. You are two children. You know how to kill people? What did Muye ninja village teach you? " Lin Feng was speechless. Even the villains like changmen have been influenced by me. And you two, as protagonists, are ready to blacken now? Is Muye''s education a failure! But. Hear Lin Feng reprimand. The two faces showed a very aggrieved appearance. "Uncle... I mean, you might as well take Sakura as a disciple, so she''s still with us, so she won''t reveal the secret?" "Yes, master, you can''t let her go back to Muye. You must take her with you. What''s the situation of killing people?" Chapter 387 Facing the soul question of two Xiuer. Lin Feng was a little speechless. Can''t you say it all at once? I almost thought you were going to be black! That''s why. The education level of Muye village is too poor. Students can''t even learn normal expression! Tuanzang said. Fortunately, I''m dead. Or you''ll have to come out and carry the pot. Lin Feng sighed. Then. Sakurano shivered. This little girl is really special. What she got in Mingming was a script for the heroine. But he acted himself as a supporting role. At the end of the play. She became a tool man. Her existence seems to be used to set off Mingzuo''s fetters. Although her late very bug inherited the mantle of the master. But in front of Mingzuo. It''s still dark. In principle. Why did Lin Feng take such a little girl? Seeing Lin Feng hesitated. Sasuke had an idea. "Master, you have just said that tailed animals can''t fully exert their strength if they are not controlled by human force. So what you need is human force, not pure tailed animals. So, I think Sakura is good!" "Well?" Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. There is no way to give full play to their own strength. They are powerful. But it lacks Ninja tactics. But Lin Feng originally just wanted to collect tailed animals for a deterrent effect. I''m not ready to give all tailed animals a human column force. But after listening to Sasuke''s advice. He reexamined Sakura chunye. An orphan without special blood and background. With their own efforts. To be able to live to the end in the world of fire and shadow full of crisis. And it can also become one of the new three forbearances of Muye. From this point of view. Sakura''s ability is also very strong. So. Lin Feng felt that. In the future, if the monkey king can be sealed into Sakura''s body. Then she mastered the monkey king''s power. That picture is also very exciting. So. Lin Feng agreed to the inspiration of the two pillars. "Little girl, I was going to kill you. After all, what we just discussed is too confidential. However, considering the special relationship between my nephew and apprentice and you, I''m going to give you a chance. Would you like to leave Muye with us? " "I will!" Sakura agreed without thinking. Not just to survive. Both Sasuke and Sasuke are handsome. "Well, good." Since Sakura is willing to follow Lin Feng. It''s no problem that he left Sakura''s life. Anyway. The world of Naruto is like a child''s house. Lin Feng felt that he could be a little Buddhist. There''s no need to be too dark. "Well, now that the matter has been solved perfectly, Naruto, you can go back, but try not to expose the relationship between you and me after you go back." Say here. Lin Feng pondered a little. "Well, in order to prevent those old Yinbi in Muye village from using sinister and inhumane Ninjutsu to read your memory, I''ll put a seal on your brain, so that you can be safe!" There are many kinds of seal techniques developed by the whirlpool group. Many of them look like chicken ribs. But once you get to full level. The effect is very impressive. Lin Feng used such a seal technique. In this way. Today''s events will be exposed for at least a while. Chapter 388 After the arrangement of Muye three small strong. Lin Feng quickly checked the situation around him with seeing and hearing. I love Luo because lost the tail animal in the body, already died in the jungle. In response. Lin Feng felt no regret at all. This kid is very fierce. Killing people is like pulling grass and picking flowers. Although later joined the leading role team. But it''s not a man or a woman. So if you kill it, you kill it. As for Kan Jiulang and Shouju. When they found that the situation was not good, they had already escaped. Lin Feng is also lazy to chase. After all. He''s not two pillars. At the same time. Shangren of some wood leaves is gathering in their direction. So. Lin Feng is not going to stay here too much. Three days later. The funeral of the three generations of Mu Huoying was held in Muye village. The atmosphere is very heavy. Then. The news that the three generations of Huoying in Muye village were attacked and killed by dashevin and shayin soon swept the whole world of tolerance. The emergence of this news. Everyone was sighing. Once a professor of Ninjutsu, he said he was proficient in five kinds of chakra attributes of Ninjutsu. It has cultivated the powerful Muye Sanren. Results. He was killed by his disciple big snake pill. Sure enough. Take care when you are apprentice. At the same time. The news of the death of the four generations of Fengying and renzhuli in shayin village also spread quickly. Although we are not particularly clear about the specific reasons. But. The villages of the two great powers suddenly lost the shadow class strongmen. At this time. The other countries are beginning to feel uneasy. However. The high-rise buildings of shayin and Muye are chicken thieves. At this time. They didn''t go on attacking each other. It''s a smile, a smile. Isn''t our fire shadow and wind shadow dead because of shayin''s attack on Muye. It doesn''t matter! This does not prevent our alliance! So. After three drinks. Muye and shayin agreed. The only culprit in this incident is dashuewan! So. They renewed the Treaty of cooperation. Prepare to advance and retreat together in the world of tolerance. Only in this way can the intolerable forces in the world of forbearance be calmed down a little. Otherwise. It is estimated that the fourth World War will probably break out ahead of time. A few days later. On the rooftop of a small building in Muye ninja village. A white haired Zilai is squatting in a corner, holding a single telescope in his hand. Looking at a strange building with the word "soup" on it. Though. At the funeral of three generations of Huoying. Since then, I have shown a heavy heart. But now. His mouth opened and his saliva flowed out. At the same time, he muttered: "it''s so good. It''s really the average quality of Muye ninja village." After that. My mouth is watering all over the place again. Just as he was obsessed with his observation. All of a sudden. He heard a ninja landing behind him. "Since then, such things have happened in the village. You are still doing such boring things. It''s really good for people to say that you are not good." I heard the old voice behind me. He also wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, turned his back to them and said with a faint smile: "it''s uncle menyan and teacher Xiaochun. I''m not boring. It''s very hard to draw materials for my works." Zilai also put away his binoculars and looked back at them. Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan are Muye ninja village Presbyterian high-level. They were born at the same time as the three generations of Huoying. It was a troubled time. And they. The ninja of peace keeping is the elite in troubled times. Chapter 389 "Since you came here, you must have known about the situation of the village these days." "Rizha is dead, Tuan Zang is dead, and the secret department is also dead. Although shayin has offered to surrender to us, the strength of the village is now reduced to a very terrible level. " "Especially without the shadow of fire, those neighboring countries will soon be unable to restrain themselves, and they will probably attack us at that time." "What''s more, the name of the country of fire refused to provide us with financial assistance when the village did not choose the shadow of fire one day." "So." "After discussing with Xiaochun and the patriarchs of other ethnic groups, we unanimously elected you to take over the fifth generation of Huoying and lead Muye village to calm down the turmoil again!" Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan as senior management consultant elders of Muye. They have a lot of power. But the difference between them and Tuan Zang is that they don''t seem to have any ambition to become Huoying. So. After this crisis. They decided to invite Zilai to come out of the mountain and inherit the three generations of Huoying. To preside over the overall situation of Muye village. Rejuvenate Muye. But. Even though I love this village. But he was not interested in the name of Huoying. After listening to what they said, he shook his head with a smile, then picked up his binoculars again and continued to look at the beautiful scenery in the distance. "When it comes to being Huoying, I''m not that material. Compared with this, I''m more interested in selecting materials. After all, writing novels is my job, so you''d better hire someone else." Although becoming a fire shadow is the wish of many ninjas in Muye village. But Zilai is not one of them. Because. Once it becomes the shadow of fire. How can he have free time to come out and collect materials? There is no time to collect materials, so there is no way to update his works! Once it''s broken! But it will be sent by readers! I hope you can take care of the overall situation! After all, if you can''t be Huoying with the prestige of one of your three forbearances, who is qualified to be Huoying in Muye village now? " Turning to bed, Xiao Chun sighed. Originally, Muye village was very energetic during the fourth generation of Huoying. But after the nine tails. The talent of Muye village withers. Now. Although there are several elites in the village, they are very strong. But with their prestige, they can''t convince the public at all. Compared with Sanren, who became famous in World War II. It''s still a long way off. So. They can only elect zilaiye, who has the name of Sanren and is also a disciple of ape Flying Sun chop, to take the post of Huoying. "San Ren? Since she is one of the three forbearances, and she is also the princess of a thousand hands clan, she should be more suitable than me Since also thought of gangshou''s... Can''t help but drool. "This..." shuihumen frowned. If we can get the master of thousand hands back. With her qualifications, she is more suitable to be Huoying. But gangshou has been away from the village for a long time. Even if they agree with the idea of coming from their own country. But there is no way to find the master. "Don''t worry, uncle menyan, teacher Xiaochun, it''s up to me to find the master." He and gangshou haven''t seen each other for many years. He just took the opportunity to have a few more drinks with her. "However, I want to take the whirlpool Naruto with me for this task of searching gangshou!" He also laughed. He has been looking for the son of destiny in the big toad fairy population all these years. And whirlpool Naruto is the person he is looking for! "Whirlpool Naruto?" Chapter 390 Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan after listening to the request also put forward by oneself. The two looked at each other. Shayin''s renzhuli was killed by the mysterious master. Yuzhibo Sasuke and Sakura haruno also follow the master to betray Muye. The only person who knows the whole details is Naruto. Originally. They also want to get the information in Naruto''s memory directly by secret arts. But. The mysterious master seems to have left some powerful seal in Naruto''s body. Muye has not yet found a way to find out the intelligence in Naruto''s mind. If Naruto is taken away by Zilai. Then... "I know your concerns, but you can rest assured that Muye''s people will be very safe with me, and I will try to find out what happened outside Muye village that day. In addition, I will help Naruto master the power of nine tails in his body, so that the people of Muye village can protect the village. " I also learned some information from toad Wentai. However. It''s too early for toad to escape from the battlefield. It has very little information. However. I also know that the other side is very strong. That''s the point. It can be seen from the seal left on Naruto. Even if it is such a strong person as Zilai. They don''t have the ability to crack that technique. But anyway. Now the situation in the world of tolerance has shown a turbulent momentum again. It''s time to learn how to control the tailed beast. This task. It''s only natural that it''s the most suitable. Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumen Yan see since also said the oath. The two looked at each other again. Then. Shuihumen Yan sighed: "well, since this is the case, you are allowed to take Naruto to look for the master." ... on a commercial street in Muye village. Whirlpool Naruto''s young face is full of deep melancholy. Sure enough. He still hopes to leave Muye village with Lin Feng. Because after he knew the darkness of Muye village. When he contacts them again. Their words and deeds reveal disgusting sinister. Walk, walk. Naruto habitually walked into a ramen restaurant. When the boss saw Naruto coming, he immediately asked with a smile: "Hi, that''s luduo. I haven''t seen you for a long time to eat noodles. Is it because I''m short of money recently? But if I don''t have money, my uncle doesn''t pay on credit." Yile wanted to make fun of Naruto because he was a little melancholy. But after Naruto heard it. In the heart actually inexplicable pain. I don''t think so. This seems so honest Ramen boss, actually is also a poor and rich man. Sure enough! There is no good man in Muye village! So. Naruto silently took out a drum money bag from his arms. Take out the money. Ordered a bowl of ramen, the most expensive Ramen in the restaurant. This bowl of ramen. Normally, Naruto is willing to eat only at the end of the year. But with my uncle. Naruto no longer have to worry about money! Suck. Naruto quietly finished this bowl of expensive ramen. Then. Drink the soup at the bottom of the bowl. He belched and sighed. "Sure enough... After the spiritual freedom, I didn''t even like the Ramen I used to have... It felt like there was a kind of hypocrisy hidden in the Ramen... Ah... When can I leave this hypocritical place... " Chapter 391 Naruto is very disappointed in Muye village. Except that the village elders were full of malice against him. In the distance. The little girl of the white eyed family is still watching him. Think it over. The little girl seems to have been watching him for years. He didn''t quite understand why before. Now I finally get it. I am a pillar of human strength. The other side is investigating ninja. You Muye village really don''t trust me. Naruto is sighing in his heart. At this time. The curtain of Yile Ramen hall is open. The white haired Zilai came in. "Oh, that luduo has a good appetite. It seems that he has come out of the shadow of his good friend''s defection." Zilai also has a smile on his face and looks very sunny. He felt that he understood Naruto very well. Because. He once had a close friend who defected from Muye. For Naruto. Now it''s two. So. That sense of loss... he knows. "It turned out to be a good cesium fairy. What can I do for you?" Although Naruto has no good feeling for Zilai. But. At the thought of the ultimate task assigned to him by his uncle. He still managed to make a smile. "Well, I''m about to leave the village. This time I came here because the elder level of Muye decided that I would guide your practice in the future, so come with me. " He also showed a gentle smile. Whirlpool Naruto is the son of four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen. And bofengshuimen is a disciple of zilaiye. It''s a bit of a mess. But I saw Naruto''s short golden hair. It seems that I have seen his amazing and gorgeous disciple. "Oh? Really? " Naruto hears that Zilai also plans to take him to practice. His expression on his face is slightly stagnant, and then he is suddenly happy. He originally thought that it would be a very difficult task for Zilai to teach him the immortal mode. But I didn''t expect that. The other party actually took the initiative to send the door! Since also see Naruto face expression, he light smile. "Well, it''s exciting, isn''t it? In fact, you don''t need to look down on yourself at all. In fact, you have a very good talent, but Kakashi can''t help you develop it. But I''m different. I''m one of the most invincible Three forbearances in the world, white haired boy, toad fairy, and I''ve come from here! " Since also very stinky after introducing oneself. Naruto wanted to look at him with an idiot''s eyes. But. Think about it. Finally. He still pretended to be very happy. It''s like trying to smile. "Well, it''s great to be able to practice together with a great master like good cesium fairy. When shall we start?" Anyway. Even if this hypocritical guy is very annoying. But Naruto still needs to gain the trust of zilaiye. Then you can get the cultivation method of immortal mode! So. This is a grievance. I have to bear it! "Well... Master is right, but don''t talk about the name" good cesium fairy. " Since come also the corner of the mouth twitches a few times, then command a way: "like this, I take you to go home first to pack up, then we can set out." "Salute..." Naruto shook his head and sighed: "no, I don''t have any left luggage at home. We can just go on the road. Anyway, no matter what we lack, just take money to buy it." "..." is also a little speechless. This boy, did you pay attention to his wallet. Chapter 392 Outside Muye village. A cave covered with a border. Lin Feng is sitting in it with Sasuke and Sakura to have a rest. Although it''s far away from the village. Sasuke and Sakura had no time to pack before they left. But. Master Lin Feng is here. They transformed the cave into an exquisite three room two hall. All kinds of furniture, food and entertainment facilities are available. This makes Sasuke and Sakura admire Lin Feng even more. "Master, we have been waiting here for many days. Are we really back Sasuke is playing with a strange thing called Rubik''s cube. It seems to have been a little impatient. Ever since I parted with Naruto that day. Lin Feng did not immediately take them out to catch tailed animals, set foot on the road of strength. Lin Feng told Sasuke. Yuzhibo weasel will come to Muye these days. If he wants to. Lin Feng can help him and give him a chance to kiss his brother. It sounds cruel. But Sasuke happily agreed. But they wait here for five or six days. Sasuke can''t stand it any more. "This is the first lesson I''ll teach you as a teacher. As a ninja, you must have enough patience." Lin Feng looked at the messy Rubik''s cube in Sasuke''s hand and continued: "besides, haven''t I already given you toys? Why are you still impatient? " I heard master dundun''s instruction. Sasuke sat back with a loveless face. Start to pick and pull the pit father Rubik''s cube again. He looked at Lin Feng again. In front of me is an 87 inch Ultra HD TV. There are a lot of wires connected to the TV, and there is a handle like cutting tool in hand. High definition pictures flashed over the TV screen. This is obviously more interesting than your own Rubik''s cube! Of course you have patience! Lin Feng seems to see Sasuke''s annoyance. He tried to explain again. "You can rest assured that the three generations of Huoying who made dirty trade with yuzhibo weasel are dead. The evil organization that weasel joined expelled him. In this case, he will be full of hesitation. He must go back to Muye first. " Lin Feng said very definitely. "Cut, his kind of people who want to kill the whole nation, will also be confused?" Sasuke snorted coldly. "Of course, and your father is willing to be killed by the weasel, but let the weasel promise to take good care of your dear brother. Now that you have become Muye''s traitor, how can he not come back to investigate your information? " For yuzhibo weasel, the younger brother control. Lin Feng used to be his fan. But then it took a long time. He felt dull again. A man who can kill even his parents who love him deeply. Whatever the starting point. He can never be washed away. To put it bluntly. Whatever his starting point is. In that case. There must be many better options than extermination. What''s more. Since Lin Feng told Sasuke the truth, Sasuke still chose to kill yuzhibo weasel. Lin Feng will naturally choose to help him. "Actually... What is Gai? I think your elder brother... Should still love you... Should you have a good talk first?" Full of virgin heart, Sakura always feels that fighting is not a good thing. And you are brothers after all. If you kill each other. Then, won''t the yuzhibo family become a single family in the future? "Hum, that kind of plaque too brother control idea is also love?" Sasuke, who learned the truth at a young age, could not accept such a yuzhibo weasel. "Besides, he left me with his life. Do you really think that he loved me! I feel that he just wants to wait for my eyes to grow into a kaleidoscope wheel eye, and then take it away and let him open the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye! " Chapter 393 For the delusion of victimization shown by the two pillars. Lin Feng said. It has nothing to do with him. He just popularized the eye opening method of eternal kaleidoscope to Sasuke. Then. Sasuke made up the mess by himself. Let''s talk about it. Yuzhibo weasels express their feelings and goals. Always holding the lute half covered. No one can guess what he really thinks. So. What is the truth behind this. Lin Feng also found it difficult to make it clear. After all. His main world, the Theological Seminary, is already full of all kinds of strange things. Ghost knows if this Naruto has many differences from the original. What if it''s still the world in the street? ...... outside Muye village. Suddenly the fog began to fill the air. On a hillside. A tall and a short two figures wearing hats are looking at the direction of Muye village from a distance. They are yuzhibo weasels and dried persimmon chimaeras, who were expelled by the organization. Because they are no longer members of Xiao. So. Although the two were still wearing coats that could hide their faces. But it''s not the kind of dress embroidered with red cloud. "I haven''t been back to Muye village for a long time. It used to be a very prosperous place, but now... Although it has not been destroyed by the big snake pill, the losses are also very serious." Yu Zhi wave weasel light way. "Yes, Mr. weasel, if it wasn''t for the sudden dissolution of our organization, I would feel sorry for Muye. But now, we are homeless. Maybe we are more miserable. " The dried persimmon ghost mackerel stands beside yuzhibo weasel, with a hint of self mockery. Both chimaeras and weasels have a very special purpose in joining the organization. Weasel is because of a dirty agreement with the third generation. Ghost shark is because of his soil to depict a very beautiful world. But now. The organization no longer exists. What they used to aim at seems to have become a very ridiculous thing. Think of it here. Yuzhibo weasel also sighed. "Let''s go. Since my stupid oudoudou has become a traitor in Muye village, I have no reason to linger in Muye. Let''s go and find him first." Right now. Yuzhibo weasel''s mood is very complicated. At that time, he did not hesitate to kill the whole family, but also to preserve the reputation of yuzhibo. In order to prevent yuzhibo from betraying the village. But now! All the sacrifices made by him and his people have become a mirror because of Sasuke''s defection! Yuzhibo clan has been nailed to the stigma pillar by the whole tolerance world! They are filled with evil, betrayal, and no more glory. This makes yuzhibo weasel feel a little unacceptable. "Ah, Mr. weasel, if you didn''t tell me these things personally, I really can''t believe that people like you would be distressed by the honor of a clan." After the dissolution of the organization, we received news of Sasuke''s defection. The weasel was very depressed. So. Drink and tell the truth. Weasel ghost Yu told him some thoughts in his heart. Mr. weasel never understood the truth of the circuit. Even if it is said. Yuzhibo weasel is to avoid the internal war in Muye, which leads to the death of life. Therefore, it is necessary to kill the whole clan and kill their relatives. The ghost shark is understandable. But. He killed the whole clan just for the honor of the clan? Sorry. I do persimmon ghost shark, although impulsive good to kill, not a good person, but also absolutely can not do such a thing! Chapter 394 "You don''t understand." In the face of ghost shark''s doubts. Yu Zhi Bo weasel just said it lightly. He never doubted his original decision. Although yuzhibo was only a teenager when he exterminated his clan, he was at an age when he was easily confused and shaken in theory. But! The yuzhibo weasel, who is burdened with such heavy pressure, has never wavered and never doubted whether he is right! Maybe it''s too high. So. People like chimaera will never understand. Yuzhibo weasel turns and leaves. The ghost shark looked at his back and shook his head. Although this kind of Mr. weasel makes him feel very difficult to understand, he still habitually follows up. It''s like. Like a couple of good friends. ... just as yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark are ready to leave Muye village. Lin Feng finally sensed the existence of Yu Zhibo weasel with his overbearing color. He quickly saved the game. Then. He ordered the two disciples to tidy up the room. Replace the system space. And then. Launch full level flying Thor, take them across the space together and come to yuzhibo weasel. For the way they play. Both chimaeras and weasels were shocked. "Space time capability? You should be the one who defeated oudouye and made me a fool Yuzhibo weasels are quick to respond. At the first time when Lin Feng appeared, he opened his eyes to write. Though. He could not find chakra''s fluctuation in Lin Feng. But that''s why. He felt that Lin Feng must be a master. Lin Feng also looks at Yu Zhibo weasel curiously. The signboard''s left hand on his chest and a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes. However. Lin Feng didn''t care too much about these. What Lin Feng cares about is. Yuzhibo weasel even won the "other gods"! Although Lin Feng''s "other gods" have been used by him. But this skill doesn''t disappear from the panel. It''s just gray. So. Lin Feng can still sense the pupil force of other gods in other people''s bodies. But yuzhibo weasel''s body, actually already had the pupil power of other gods! Lin Feng felt his chin thoughtfully. If so. In Naruto''s body, Tuan Zang grabs Yu Zhibo''s eyes, and then is attacked by three generations of eyes and Tuan Zang. So who will be the one who will give yuzhibo weasel another God? If Lin Feng remembers correctly. After Yu Zhibo was robbed of an eye by Tuan Zang, he immediately went to find Yu Zhibo weasel. Then he gave the weasel the rest of his eye. So... is it that yuzhibo quietly used "other gods" to yuzhibo weasel before he died? But what is the content of his "other gods" to weasel? Protecting the village? Protecting my brother? This seems a bit unreasonable. In the end. Lin Feng can only sigh in his heart. Sure enough, it''s one dozen seven. Don''t guess. It seems. The content of "other gods" will become a mystery after all. "One against seven! You are here The enemy is very jealous when they meet. As soon as Sasuke saw his dear brother, he thought of his parents'' tragic death. So. His eyes also appear that pair of demonic straight Ba write round eyes. Sangouyu! "Master! You said before, as long as you are here, you can let me kill this scum myself. Now, this scum has appeared, and I hope master can help me! " Chapter 395 Sasuke said. You''ve made me work on the Rubik''s cube for days. Should I have this head today? Lin Feng nodded, indicating that this request is not too much. It''s nothing more than a matter of making the other party into residual blood and then letting you mend the sword. It''s a little funny. But the ghost and Lin zuoheng see two people in communication. He burst into sharp laughter. "You guys are really arrogant. Do you know what S-class rebellious tolerance stands for? Today, I will let you experience the strength of S-level treason and tolerance! " "[Shuidun who repairs the dam]!" Dried persimmon mackerel. Wuyin village is one of the second batch of "nindao seven people". He has a shark like face, skin color and sharp teeth. Super strength. He is good at using Shuidun and the big knife "mackerel muscle" in his hand to attack. Because of the amazing chakra in the body. So. It is also known as the "tailless tailed beast" in the world of tolerance. This is the memory of the ghost peak. However. Lin Dun''s new classic. I didn''t expect that. Lin Feng has been playing stalks for so many years. Today, I finally saw the living stem! After the chimaera decided to attack. He completed an extremely complicated seal with great seriousness. Then. The blue water escapes like the ocean. Chakra, the amazing water system with the ghost shark. In an instant, a vast ellipsoidal water prison was formed around the three of Lin Feng. Obviously, the ghost mackerel also felt the particularity of Lin Feng. So. He plans to use this move to test Lin Feng first. "Master, we can''t be trapped by him, otherwise we will fall into absolute passivity!" Sasuke and Sakura have also seen ghost people use "water prison technique" in Buzhan. But the technique of water prison, which is no longer beheaded, is compared with that of ghost shark. It''s like a child''s toy. So. In this case. It must be solved with Ninja at the first time. However, although Sasuke''s combat literacy is very strong, he can see the key to the problem at a glance, but his strength is limited. He has no ability to crack such a scale of water escape ninja. But. Sasuke knew that his master was very strong. It can be cracked. But. Why didn''t Shifu react at all? Actually. It''s not that Lin Feng didn''t have time to react or didn''t know what skills to use. It''s just that. He looked at the dried persimmon ghost shark, and heard the sentence "who will repair the dam", and he felt a lot of emotion. Results. That''s why. As a result, all three of them were trapped in the huge water prison by the ghost shark. "Shifu... You... Sasuke was confused. He wanted to ask, Shifu, what are you doing? But Lin Feng patted him and Sakura on the shoulder. Let the two of them calm down first. "As a teacher, I just want to take a shower. Now I''m ready to kill people." Ghost shark''s big water blast technique can form a water ball, with ghost shark as the center to trap the opponent. Just move the chimaera. The water will follow. So. In theory. As long as you swim faster than the chimpanzee. You can escape from this water prison. But. Lin Feng is not interested in swimming with ghost shark. He made the seal with his hands. [Huodun Haohuo Mie! he has. Flames, like a sea of fire, surging towards the front, will be all over the sea water evaporated dry! "This..." Sasuke and Sakura''s face showed a gaping appearance. Master. Let''s be honest. You deliberately hit someone else''s Shuidun, and then use Huodun to crack it. Is that just to pretend to be a comparison? Chapter 396 Although Haohuo Mie itself is only a B-level ninja. But the power of full level is a little bit stronger than that of yuzhiboban. A sea of blazing heat came. The chimaera was caught off guard. Not even water can be used. I was burned by the fire. However. Even so. On the contrary, the ghost shark''s face was bloodthirsty and warlike. "Very good, I haven''t fought with such powerful fire escape Ninjutsu for a long time. Today, let''s show you my tolerance of dry persimmon ghost Shark!" After the ghost shark finished, he was ready to make a seal again. But he fixed his eyes on it. Lin Feng''s figure seems to have disappeared for a long time. Next. He suddenly felt a chill in his neck. Then. The line of sight suddenly began to shift. Hovering and falling. Finally. He even saw the toes of yuzhibo weasel up close. "This... Mr. weasel... Is probably some kind of magic... bang! A generation of naruho''s dried persimmon ghost shark fell to the ground and died. Died alive. The Muye village ninja, who collected the corpse later, recorded it in a small book. After Lin Feng''s murder. Lift up the blade, gently blow the blood on the blade, face revealed a little lonely. Don''t say. Will no one in this world be able to block the next knife? Sure enough. Master is lonely as snow... this moment. The setting sun in the sky makes the figure of Lin Feng very long. It seems that the world wants to cooperate with Lin Feng to install a pen. But. Just then. Sasuke''s voice suddenly broke the mood. He yelled: "master! Stop pretending! A dozen seven open the kaleidoscope, you are careful, don''t look at his eyes, when the heart of his magic After Lin Feng heard the reminder from his apprentice. Instinctively turn around and have a look. Oh. It''s really a kaleidoscope. There''s blood in the corner of the eye. Next. Lin Feng''s vision suddenly began to rotate. He appeared in a space with only three colors, black, white and red. Here it is. He was tied to a wooden cross. Lin Feng and Yu Zhibo weasels are all black and white. In the sky. Countless red clouds rolling. A round of blood moon hung high in the sky. The atmosphere is very strange. "You are really strong, but in the world of monthly reading, all the time, space and quality are under my absolute control. Therefore, in the next 72 hours, I will stab your body with a knife to let you experience the pain of not dying if you want to die. This will be the first small punishment for you to leave Muye village with Sasuke." Yuzhibo weasel has a long sword in his hand. He lightly introduced his secret skill to Lin Feng [Yuedu]. Then. Yuzhibo weasel raises his sword. To the forest peak. When! Lin Feng seems to have slightly twisted his waist. Yuzhibo weasel''s sword stabbed Lin Feng''s Cross. Yuzhibo weasel''s eyebrows suddenly pick! "How can it be? In my world, how can you avoid my attack? " At this time. Lin Feng opened his mouth with a smile, revealing his white teeth. "Once you hit seven, you don''t have to brag." monthly reading is just a kind of mental attack. In terms of time, space and quality, can you really understand those three terms according to your educational level? Besides, with your mental strength, do you think of dancing? " Lin Feng used a little strength on his limbs. The rope tied to his hands and feet burst. Then. He stepped on yuzhibo weasel. "Ah, what a sin. It''s 72 hours! If you''re a beautiful ninja, I don''t mind. But you''re a man? What fun can I have when I''m here to abuse you for 72 hours? " Chapter 397 The world is different from the outside world. Seventy two hours in this world. For the outside world. It''s just a moment. Although Lin Feng just despised the cultural level of one dozen seven. But after spending 72 hours in the world of monthly reading. Lin Feng had no choice but to admire the wisdom of his predecessors. Finally. Just when Sasuke''s voice just dropped. Lin Feng and Yu Zhibo weasel finally come out of the world. Yuzhibo weasel suddenly bent down and began to pant. He covered his eyes tightly. There was a look of great pain on his face. "You... You are just a plaque too..." after Yu Zhibo said that, he fell on his knees powerlessly. After he was controlled by Lin Feng. I''ve never tried to finish the monthly reading. But. Lin Feng seems to be able to imprison his spirit. So. I can''t go if I want to. "In fact, your world is quite interesting. Unfortunately, the time is too short." There was a strange smile on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. Yuzhibo weasel heard this. Directly revealed a pair of life can''t love appearance. As if to say: you special code is the devil! Then. Sasuke and Sakura come up. They look at the yuzhibo weasel, who has completely lost its fighting power. His face was shocked again! It''s my master! One look can actually hit boss! Yu Zhibo walks slowly to the weasel. He looked at his brother faintly. Yuzhibo weasel. Yuzhibo is a talented ninja. Strong. Good at using magic. Because my good friend yuzhibo wanted him to inherit his faith of protecting the honor of yuzhibo before he died. So. He fell unconscious of the other gods. That night. Yu Zhibo committed suicide. From then on. Yuzhibo weasel''s temperament changed greatly. And he did. In order to keep the honor of yuzhibo people alive. Yuzhibo weasels did not hesitate to take the initiative before the yuzhibo people started the rebellion, and killed all the family directly, leaving only one younger brother, Sasuke. Yuzhibo weasel believes it. Sasuke''s talent must be above him. Just wait for Sasuke to open the eye of the kaleidoscope. He can give his eyes to his brother. Let Sasuke open the eternal kaleidoscope in the legend of yuzhibo! After that. The weasel will leave a perfect plan. Wait until the cooldown of "other gods" in water stop''s eyes is completed. He will use other gods to let Sasuke inherit the will of him and Shuiping. From then on. Yuzhibo family will finally stand at the peak of Muye. Become a group with the highest glory! But unfortunately. Youth entrepreneurship is not half done, but the middle road collapse. His stupid oudoudou not only mended his knife by himself, but also announced that he was divorced from Muye and became Muye''s rebel. This undoubtedly made yuzhibo people betray the village completely. Forever nailed to the stigma of tolerance. No more glory... ... "master... Thank you Sasuke looked at the already breathed one dozen seven, he sighed a long time, his face showed a very happy smile. Father, mother. Your revenge! My son reported it for you! But you know what! Thanks to my master! Whirlpool maple forest! Lin Feng went to Sasuke and patted him on the shoulder. He said modestly, "this is what a teacher should do. There is no need to be so polite between you and me." Sasuke nodded heavily. He has decided in his heart! This life, this life! I yuzhibo what is cover, willing to go through fire and water for the whirlpool clan, die! Chapter 398 Lin Feng simply cleaned up the battlefield. Sort out the spoils. However. In addition to a big knife, the shark muscle can make Lin Feng eye. The ghost shark duo did not leave any valuable spoils for Lin Feng. He gouged out the weasel''s eyes. But. The system didn''t give him a one-time ability to activate "monthly reading" or "Tianzhao" just like the last time he activated "other gods". Visible. The system is much more honest now. But the nature of randomness never changes. "Not ideal..." Lin Feng sighed, and then put the weasel''s eyes in a special container. "Sasuke, I''ll save these eyes for you first. I''ll give them to you when you open a kaleidoscope." "OK, thank you, master!" Sasuke has no objection to this. After all, he''s just a ninja. How do you know how to deal with other people''s eyes? Master is reliable. Even in the field of biological science research! "Master, the sword you just used is very powerful. Can you give it to me and Sasuke?" Sakura, who has been making soy sauce nearby, has finally summoned up her courage and put forward a request to Lin Feng. She has been serving tea and water to Lin Feng recently. But she also knows. Master took her. Just because of Sasuke and Naruto''s face. After all. She is not particularly beautiful, and her figure is not particularly good. So. She has always been very insecure. But after seeing master''s superb swordsmanship. Sakura is still deeply worshipped. If she can learn this kind of fencing! After that. She can catch up with Sasuke and Naruto! Sasuke was originally immersed in the excitement of revenge for his family. At this time. I heard Xiao Ying mention Lin Feng''s swordsmanship. He was also eager. "Yes, master, your swordsmanship is really great! Even the S-level rebellious tolerance of the dried persimmon ghost shark can be killed with one sword, and it can still be killed alive! Please teach us Lin Feng''s swordsmanship is very fast. Even if Sasuke has the ability to write round eyes, there is no way to capture the traces of Lin Feng''s hand. So. Sasuke and Sakura began to beg Lin Feng. Even if they can''t do it in the future. As long as can learn some fur is also good! Lin Feng looks at them. He nodded. After all, they are their first and second disciples. Recently, they either let them toss the Rubik''s cube, or bring their own tea, water, laundry and cooking. It''s a little too much. It seems. It''s time to take out some hard goods. "Cough!" Lin Feng coughed twice, and then said, "as a teacher, this sword skill is called" eight thousand streams ". In fact, I intended to teach it to you, but I''m very busy recently. I haven''t had time." "..." Sasuke, Sakura. So. Master, do you have no time because you are busy playing games? Eight thousand streams. Top swordsmanship in the plane of death. It was created by maozhihualie of the 13th team of the Imperial Guard of the corpse and soul world, and combined with the swordsmanship of the world. In order to reflect the particularity of this sword. named it the eight thousand stream, meaning that this swordplay contains all the essence of sword. Of course. Although it has nothing to do with swordsmanship. That''s the ultimate speed of Lin Feng''s high attributes combined with Raytheon. But. After Lin Feng showed the swordsmanship of eight thousand streams to Sasuke and Sakura. He was shocked by the two disciples again! Chapter 399 "Master''s swordsmanship is so broad that he can definitely be called the number one swordsman in the world." This is Sasuke. "Shifu is more than swordsmanship. Every move, every word and deed of Shifu is far ahead of forbearance for an era! What early fire shadow, what yuzhiboban, what six immortals! In front of the master, they are all pig butchers and wine peddlers. They are the leaders of the auction This is Sakura. Sasuke suddenly looks at Sakura in disgust. This guy. I joined the organization because of my relationship. Why are you flattering me now, better than me? Lin Feng listened to the praise of the two disciples. He suddenly felt that he could understand Ding Chunqiu. With this kind of self farting, they all have to suck up the flatterer in a loud voice. It really feels great. "Well, I''ve taught you all about swordsmanship. In the future, if you can learn a few percent, it depends on your own understanding." The two disciples nodded together. Then. Sasuke greedily looked at the grass shaved sword in Lin Feng''s hand. This is a single blade straight sword with a narrow body. It looks very handsome. Sasuke thinks. If he can get the sword. Use zhuangdun later. There is absolutely no way to go! He was hesitating whether to ask for it from his master. At this time. Lin Feng seems to have seen through Sasuke''s mind. He smiles. Came to Sasuke. "Apprentice, master thinks that you, as my first disciple, would be a bit unreasonable if you don''t have a handy weapon." Sasuke smell speech, the face immediately showed excited expression. There was a trace of ecstasy in the excitement. Shifu... Shifu can see it! "So... Master gave you this big scalpel! This is your weapon in the future! There is no need to show this expression. This is what master should do. Anyway, I have a razor blade, and I can''t use the shark''s muscle. You can use it with ease! " After Lin Feng finished. Solemnly, he handed the big sword to Sasuke''s hand. This knife is extraordinary! It can not only absorb the enemy''s chakra, but also fit with its owner and become a shark man. Great! "But... Shifu... I don''t think this Dao is suitable for me..." Sasuke wants to cry without tears. I''m a handsome man. If he really carries such a big Dao on his back in the future, how can he use it? It''s absolutely automatic every minute! But Lin Feng shook his head. "Well, I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel! I think the mackerel muscle suits you very well "Besides, since you have this knife, I think Sanwei Jifu might be more suitable to be your tail beast!" Two pillars hear this. I almost cried. Don''t you agree to give me seven tails? How come it''s three tails now? There are four tails missing! "Don''t think about it. Seven tails are too coquettish. After careful consideration, I don''t think they are suitable for you. But the three tails are different. The mackerel muscle is the valet of the three tails. After you have it, you should be able to make friends with the three tails easily and be promoted to become a perfect person "You! Yuzhibo! He is about to become the fifth perfect person in the world of tolerance "Don''t be too proud." Lin Feng knocked on Sasuke''s head, and a kind smile appeared on his face. He is really a qualified master. I can''t help thinking about my apprentice all the time. It''s not easy... It''s not easy! At this time. A breeze blew by. Sasuke is holding a scalpel and letting his hair dance on his face. The picture is so beautiful... Sakura can only turn her head silently. Chapter 400 Actually. On the point of perfect human strength. Lin Feng didn''t fool two pillars. He wanted to give Sasuke seven tails. But it''s just a bad taste. And Sanwei Jifu is a turtle with three tails and a body full of thorns. Although it has only three tails. But it has the ability of water escape, wind escape and ice escape. If Sasuke can be a three tailed man. He can also use such powerful abilities as coral palm, water mirror, typhoon and so on. But. In fact, being a human pillar is just an entry-level use of tailed animals. You want to be really strong by tailed animals. You have to be a perfect person. And become a perfect person. It''s not easy. The great scalpel. It was originally a follower of Sanwei. It''s responsible for cleaning up the remains of the shark''s stomach, refining them into chakras and transporting them to sanweiji. So. As long as Sasuke can control the mackerel muscle. So. With his intelligence. If you want to be a perfect person with three tails, it''s no wonder that Zhu Li is the best. Lin Feng painstakingly explained all this to the two pillars. He could only sigh in silence. I hope my disciples can understand his good intentions. "Shifu... In fact, I already have a writing eye, and I''m not too anxious to become a pillar force for the time being... Otherwise, I''d better give the shark muscle and three tails to Sakura... " Hmm Sakura suddenly felt a series of attacks in her heart! A few days ago, who was impatient to ask Master to seal the crane in his stomach? What''s more. I am a beautiful girl... How can I use that strange big knife! Great master... You must be very observant! After listening to Sasuke''s proposal. Lin Feng looked at Sakura, then at the shark muscle. Finally. He hated the iron does not become steel of stare Sasuke one eye. It''s good for you to have a tail. How can you be choosy? "Zhu, Sanwei is not suitable for Xiaoying. I''m actually going to give Qiwei to her." Seven tails are butterfly wings. Let Sakura open, that of course can be enjoyable! After all, I just came from the super theological college. If you don''t see something good for your eyes. It''s going to be uncomfortable, you know? "But why can I use seven tails?" Sasuke''s face showed the appearance of being loveless. You can''t just open such a weak hook just because I''m a genius! I don''t think it''s fair! But. I don''t want to look like you think when I see Master''s face. Sasuke finally had to bite his teeth and bandage the big mackerel muscle to his back. I, Sasuke, am a genius. Even if I use three tails, I am the strongest! I want to cry! "Well, now that we have made a happy decision, let''s go to the country of water." ... the country of water is an island country. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides and has developed fisheries. It is a very developed country in economy. Because of its unique geographical location. So. Although the country of water participated in three world wars. But it did not have a great impact on the development of the country. It''s still a beautiful and rich place. But Wuyin village is totally different. Wuyin ninja village is a village full of mystery. It''s in the middle of a mountain. It is covered by dense fog all year round. Because three generations of Mu Shui Ying had put forward cruel policies. Wuyin village is completely closed to the outside world. It is even called "the place of blood fog" by outsiders. Chapter 401 In the fog of blood. Four simple words. It has explained the horror of Wuyin village. In order to cultivate the next generation of Ninja, they also held a ninja school. But. Students who graduate from school need to kill each other. Finally, students with excellent performance are qualified to be ninjas. So. It was a dark age, full of blood and terror. However. Since sanweiren zhuliyacang became the fourth generation of water shadow. He once changed the situation of Wuyin village. At that time. Four generations of water shadow worked hard. Wuyin village has a good heart. It''s about to return to a normal village. But. In recent years. Yancang changed his old style again. It makes Wuyin village return to the state of extreme terror again. And the driving force behind all this. It''s yuzhibo with earth! Yuzhibo takes soil. Throughout the Naruto story of the soul character. His life and emotions are richer and more complex than yuzhibo weasel. Wu Yin village''s blood fog policy restart, Muye village''s nine tail rebellion, Yu Zhibo clan''s back push to destroy the door, Xiao organization''s blackening and deviation, and the fourth World War of tolerance. Yu Zhibo takes the earth from a teenager who likes to help grandma cross the road. Success evolved into an old hiding place in the dark. But even so. In the end, they were successfully washed white. Under the attack of Naruto. He regained himself and ended up smiling. But. For the ninja of Wuyin village who lives in deep water and fire. It''s absolutely impossible to forgive yuzhibo for taking soil with him! Just because yuzhiboban planned a tragedy. Let the wild forest die of fog. So. With soil, they controlled the four generations of shuiyingyancang. Start crazy revenge for the whole Wuyin ninja village! Goju Yancang. He used to be an excellent water shadow who worked hard to improve the current situation of Wuyin village. But after being controlled by soil. He began to carry out the terrorist policy of three generations of water shadow again. Even. Under the control of soil. Yancang also brutally killed many ninjas in Wuyin village who had blood boundary. Weaken the combat power of Wuyin village. Originally. Wuyin village has so many blood boundaries. They can be the first village under the wall. But now. The village of Wuyin is in the dark. Even the seven people of bladed sword have no successors. It''s a pity. And the originator. At this point. In a secret room of Wuyin village, he is discussing the next plot with Jue. "With soil, the vortex gate suddenly stopped cooperating with us. This will have a great impact on the opportunities of Mr. Ban. You must come up with a complete solution as soon as possible. " Black Jue is the product of the will of big tube wood. So to speak. He is the child of bright night. In order to revive the mother. Heijue has been living in the shadow of tolerance. Even the earth and yuzhiboban are played by him. "Hum, changmen and Xiaonan are two psychopaths. They fell off the chain at the critical moment. Sooner or later, I will go to clean them up!" It''s cold with earth. His sudden backwater to changmen was totally incomprehensible. It''s clearly said that we will go together to fight against rice. Why did you give up when you got to the stairs? "By the way, the guy who killed Zhuli, a man in shayin village, have you found out who it is?" Yu Zhibo asked with earth. One tailman died of pillar force. Many people think that a crane has disappeared with the death of man. But you know that with soil and absolutely. Tailed animals don''t really die. They will be reborn in some special position at a special time after the death of human pillar force. So. Compared to the tail thing. What they care more about is. Who the hell is that man! Chapter 402 The tail is resurrected. This process generally takes about three years. Anyway. They don''t have the strength to capture all the tailed animals yet. It''s no big deal to wait another three years. But. That mysterious person can kill a person named Zhu Li quietly. Such a person. Still need to pay attention to. "No, no clue at all. But it doesn''t matter. What we should consider now is how to revive our power. We don''t need to worry about him for the time being. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than Lord ban. " The idea of black Jue is totally different from that of soil. He doesn''t care about any strong or expert. For heijue. The ultimate goal is to collect tailed animals, restart ten tailed animals, and unseal mother Huiye. So. It''s very important to rebuild a team that can capture all the tail animals at the same time. Yu Zhibo takes earth to listen to heijue''s opinions. I can''t help nodding. But his idea is. In this world. Except for this black Jue. No one should know the world of tolerance better than him. As long as his plan can take shape. The future. He is the number one in tolerance! "I''ve talked to several of them these days. Feiduan and angle agreed to continue to cooperate with us, but Scorpio and Didala refused my invitation. As for weasel and goblin, I haven''t found them yet, but their strength is also what we need, so we can only leave it to you to find them. " "As for me." "Next, I will focus on the village of Wuyin, and strive to completely control it in our hands!" ... Wuyin village, water shadow office. The rooms here are not big. The light is a little dim. Four generations of Shuiying Gouju are sitting in front of the desk with a straight face. He is not dealing with the affairs of Wuyin village. He just silently staring at the log color desk in front of him. All of a sudden. There was a breeze in the room. Yu Zhibo with a brown thread mask on his face appeared behind yakura. "Mr. Ban, I''m ready for the money you need. I can withdraw it at any time." Yancang felt the appearance of yuzhibo belt soil. However. As the control of Hirohito zhikura. So. Yakura will call him lord ban. "Well, you did a good job. Next, I need you to help me with another thing." Yuzhibo with soil, although praised Yancang a sentence, but the tone is full of cold meaning. People in Wuyin village should die. Even his puppets will die sooner or later! These days. Yu Zhibo takes the soil and asks Yancang to collect money for him in the village. All this money is used to attract people. Although Yancang''s task is well completed, when daitu sees him, he will think of the death of yuanyelin. Though. When yuanyelin died, Yancang had not become a water shadow. But the tail animal in his body is sanweiji. And the first generation of sanweiji is Zhu Li. It''s wilderness Lynn. "Please ask Lord ban to give orders. Yakura will definitely complete his mission." On the surface. Outsiders can''t see any abnormality at all, but his consciousness has been controlled by the earth. This kind of control is different from other gods. In order to achieve this special effect, we have been using the pupil force of the writing wheel eye to influence the sagittal position for many years. "I heard that there was a man named zhaomeiming in the village. I don''t know when he awakened his blood inheritance ability. Although she is not famous now, it seems that many people have begun to follow her. I suspect that they may be going against the village. So, I need you to nip her in the bud before she''s ready, you understand? " Chapter 403 Yuzhibo''s voice is cold with earth. Today''s Wuyin village. There is almost no more powerful force. All this comes from these years of Yancang''s iron suppression on them. But if zhaomeiming is born in the sky. She is likely to bring a change to the long silent village of Wuyin. Although they are very careful. But yuzhibo and Tu were expelled by changmen in the rain country. He and Jue put their focus back on the village of Wuyin. So. They soon found out what was special about zhaomeiming. "Zhao Meiming... I understand. I will come out in person to kill her and smash her conspiracy..." ... a secret cave outside the village of Wuyin. There is a special boundary outside the cave. Ordinary ninjas can''t see things in the border at all. At this point. Several ninjas are gathering here to discuss something. Among them, the first one is. It''s a beautiful Ninja with emerald eyes. Her body is enchanting, with undulating curves. Her blue dress and long brown hair complement each other. Her right eye is covered by her hair, which is very mysterious and charming. She is the fifth generation of water shadow in the future. Zhaomeiming! "Ming, the fourth generation of eyes suddenly began to wantonly restrain money in recent days. You must have known the news." The man who spoke. He was dressed in navy. The right eye is wearing a black eye mask. He is the white eyed killer of Wuyin. Green. Zhao Meiming frowned, a pair of beautiful eyes, with a little sad eyes flashing. "I''ve heard that Yancang''s sudden convergence of the village''s money has caused many people''s dissatisfaction. But what I care more about is, what is he going to do for so much money? " Yakura used to be a very admirable leader. Many years ago. A young man named Taodi Zaibao killed all his companions who should have graduated together, and became the only promoted graduate in that year. That graduation examination not only let no longer chop get the title of ghost man. Also let Yancang determined to change the blood fog policy of Wuyin village. Since then. Under the leadership of yakura, Wuyin village began to carry out reform. The whole village is becoming prosperous. Both economy and strength are beginning to recover. And. Yancang with his outstanding personality charm. Soon. He and Sanwei Jifu became friends who could understand and recognize each other. Become a perfect person, Zhu Li! Since yasakura became the perfect man. Under his leadership. The development of Wuyin village has become more and more rapid. Even if the peach land was not cut, he was convinced by Yancang and became Yancang''s right hand. Even. Zhao Meiming once thought that. Yancang is a leader of Wuyin who is worthy of her life. But all this. It all came to an abrupt end a few years ago. Yancang not only suddenly restarted the blood fog policy of the third generation of water shadow. And it''s getting worse. Let the fog hidden village soon restored to the frightening place of blood fog. At that time, Zhao Meiming was very confused. Wuyin village is also very confused. Ghost people can''t even stand the change of yasakura if they don''t chop. He couldn''t watch the foggy children walk the cruel road he had gone through. So. If you don''t chop again, you choose to assassinate yakura. From then on. Yancang, the fourth generation''s eye water shadow, completely lost his heart. But. Although Yancang''s heart is not there. But after all, he is the fourth generation leader of Wuyin village, and he is powerful. So. He gradually wiped out the ghost lamp clan, the bright night clan and the waterless Moon Clan in the village. The right of the whole Wuyin village is firmly in hand. Also let the whole fog hidden village fall into the hands of yuzhibo with soil! Chapter 404 Wuyin village returns to the blood fog. Zhao Meiming and others have been lurking in the dark. Even. She didn''t even dare to let outsiders know her own boundaries. So as not to cause death. That''s it. The reformers in Wuyin village are waiting for an opportunity to overthrow yakura. And today. Zhao Meiming suddenly summoned the best of the reformers. Because. They have been waiting for such an opportunity. "Four generations of adults have been silent for a long time before. Now he suddenly starts high-profile activities in the village and levies taxes on the villagers. I''m afraid he will implement some terrible policies again." Chang Shilang has a shy voice. She has short black hair. With a pair of black framed glasses. Although it looks like a lack of confidence, but the strength can not be underestimated. "Terrible policy..." Zhao Meiming sighed. Today''s Wuyin village has become like this. What could be more terrible? "In my opinion, we have to start the change ahead of time. Otherwise, maybe he will bring more disasters to the village! " The white eyed killer has a dignified face. If it wasn''t for the failure of the ghost man''s assassination, he might choose such a path. But now. All follow them. Because they believe. Zhaomeiming is sure to bring hope to Wuyin village. "Well, I understand that this time I suddenly called you together, I wanted to discuss this matter with you." According to Meiming''s eyes swaying. They have been preparing for the reform of Wuyin village for a long time. This time. Once again, it caused people''s anger in the village. It''s really a great time to make a change. However. This change is crucial. She still needs careful planning. "Yancang''s strength is very strong, I may be able to fight with him Zhao Meiming carefully calculated the strength of both sides, and looked at Chang Shilang, "Chang Shilang, how sure are you to deal with Lin Jiyu and you li?" "I... senior Lin yuyouli seems to have some physical problems recently. In this case, I should be able to have a meeting with her." Chang Shilang sighed. LinQin Yuyou is the second user of Lei Dao ya. Let''s talk about it. She is still the elder of Chang Shilang. If not necessary. He really doesn''t want to fight with Lin yuyouli. "Chang Shilang, with your strength, it should not be a problem to defeat Lin yuyouli. You really need to be a little confident." Zhao Meiming looked at him with an encouraging smile on her face. "I... I understand..." Chang Shilang heard Zhao Meiming''s encouragement. His face turned red again, then he sighed. "I just feel sorry for Yu Youli. After all, she is also a ninja who does her best for Wuyin village." LinQin Yuyou is one of the seven people with sharp blade. She''s the same as never cutting again. It''s all civilian ninjas. They all love this village. Although she sometimes felt that yasukura''s decision was very strange. But she always chose to be loyal to the four generations of Shuiying. Such an enemy. In fact, Zhao Meiming is not willing to kill. But for the future of the village. They have no choice! Today''s Wuyin village. There are not many powerful ninjas. Yancang''s shadow guard is in the charge of Linmu and Yuri. In theory. Just follow Meiming and hold Yancang. Chang Shilang drags the rain from the tree. Qing led the team to defeat the shadow guard of yakura. Then they can kill yasakura with all their strength! Chapter 405 After all, yacang is the water shadow of the four generations of eyes in Wuyin village. Trying to kill him by surprise. Then the process must be fast. Otherwise, as soon as the support arrives, they will be in a desperate situation. But the good thing is. Yancang''s recent action of collecting money has made many people dissatisfied. Even if they found out the water shadow was attacked. It may not be timely. So. This is really a good opportunity for change. But just when Zhao Meiming and they were secretly discussing how to deal with yakura. Yancang has let linyuyouli gather his shadow guards. "Four generations, Ming... She has been working hard for the development of the village. She can''t be a rebel. Are you sure the information is reliable?" Linyuyouli stands in front of the shadow guard. Before leaving. She still feels a little skeptical about the way yasakura got the news. LinQin Yuyou knows zhaomeiming. Zhao Meiming is dedicated to the future of the village. How could she be a rebel? Four generations of water shadow lightly looked at the red haired Ninja kneeling in front of him, sighed and said: "how, now even you start to doubt me?" The rain in LinQin leaves my heart trembling when I hear it. She thought of yakura''s personal cultivation in those years. After all. It''s not easy to grow from a civilian to her present level. So eventually all her doubts sank to the bottom of her heart, and she could only sigh in her heart. "No... my subordinates will trust you unconditionally. I''m going to take people out now." Yancang laughed, he said: "trust me, don''t be so blind. Today, I received the latest information that zhaomeiming is actually a ninja with blood inheritance boundary, but she has been hiding and developing her own power secretly. Its purpose is clear. And we, absolutely can''t let Wu Yin village have blood after family to appear again Yancang once told LinQin that yuyouli was the best. The blood stepfamilies in Wuyin village are like moths. They have been eating the blood of the village. They treat civilians like ants. And the so-called blood fog policy. In the beginning. In fact, it''s just a means used by the Xueji family to target the civilian ninjas. Children of big families. How is it possible to take a graduation test full of killing? So. After yakura was controlled by the soil and the blood fog policy was restarted. He used this policy to extend his hand to those blood succeeding families. Force the best son of their family to participate in the blood test. For this reason. The blood succeeding families in Wuyin village began to rebel against yakura one after another. This also gives yakura a reason to target those blood succeeding families. So. Under the push of yuzhibo and heijue. Today''s Wuyin village no longer has a large-scale blood succeeding family! Even some of the larger families are dormant. The blood fog policy after yakura''s restart, though equally cold-blooded and cruel. It seems that the rain is coming from the forest. It gives the civilian Ninja a chance, a chance to compete with the big family! So. Although LinQin yuyouli could not fully agree with yacang''s practice. But he has been dedicating his strength to yakura. Just this time... Zhao Meiming just awakened the boundary of blood succession. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. There is still a long way to go before the development of the blood succeeding family. Is she going to be eradicated in this case? Four generations of eyes... you really have changed, so I can''t recognize it. Chapter 406 dusk. In a secret cave outside Wuyin village. A water blue psychic beast suddenly emerged from the soil. It has an information scroll in its mouth. Qing reached out and took the scroll over, opened it, and then showed a dignified look on her face. "What''s the matter, Qing?" According to Meiming asked. "After receiving information, yuyuli has just led the shadow guards to leave the village. There are a lot of them. It seems that the whole shadow guards are out!" Qing explained to you the information written in the scroll. This makes people feel dignified. Yancang hasn''t left the village for a long time. The shadow guards have not assembled on this scale for a long time. This time he suddenly led the shadow guards away from the village. What are you going to do? "Qing, you are on guard with white eyes. If you find that the shadow guards are approaching us, everyone retreat immediately!" Zhaomeiming frowns gently. All the shadow guards of yasakura suddenly came out, which was really unusual. But. They are always very careful in arranging meetings. By right. Yakura should not find out. After a while. Qing suddenly issued a warning. "No, we''ve been found. The shadow guards have made a circle outside the village. Now they''re coming in our direction!" "Scatter!" According to Meiming''s words, without thinking about it, he immediately gave the order to retreat. She trusts green! Green''s white eyes are the spoils he got in the Second World War. It can be detected from a very long distance. But for ninjas. The distance is not too far. So. They were found to have escaped long ago. In the distance. Yakura listened to the report of ninja. A smile of slight irony appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s naive to think that we can escape if we separate." Yancang murmured to himself. Then. Yu Youli said to Lin Qin, "I''ll go after Mei Ming myself. I''ll leave the other mice to you." According to yakura. As long as he killed Zhao Meiming. The rest are just small fish and shrimp. Kill if you can. It can''t be killed. At most, there are more traitors in Wuyin village. It doesn''t hurt. But. According to Meiming, you must die. Whoosh, whoosh. After yakura gave the order. The shadow guards were immediately trained to separate. In different directions. ... in the mountains. Zhaomeiming is running out of the mountain quickly. A blue dress light dance, the beautiful posture outline of the moving incomparable. It''s just that. At the moment, her beautiful face was full of unwilling, and her face turned white. Now that everyone''s identities have been revealed. She can''t go back to Wuyin village. However. As long as everyone can get out. They will never give up Wuyin village! According to Meiming, they can make a comeback one day! Just when Zhao Meiming is thinking about the future countermeasures. All of a sudden. She felt a flash of fiery chakra in front of her. [Huodun explosive wind dance]! Not far ahead of zhaomeiming. A flaming serpent, mighty, seems to be able to connect heaven and earth, is shooting in her direction! According to Meiming, she was surprised. Don''t say. Yancang is ready to ambush even on her escape route? Is it someone who leaked the secret ahead of time? But who could it be? For a while. Countless thoughts are rising in Zhao Meiming''s mind. However. The blazing fire snake would not give her a chance to think about these things. It''s already roaring, trying to devour her. "Shuidun, shuizhenbi!" Chapter 407 Facing the sudden powerful fire escape ninja. Zhao Meiming''s hands suddenly sealed. Chakra, a powerful water attribute, instantly condensed in zhaomeiming''s throat. Then. A rapid rotation of the round water wall appeared, as if to isolate everything, while blocking her graceful figure in the water wall. Although there are fire snakes dancing wildly outside. But Shuidun formed an absolute defense with no dead angle, and kept the fire snake out. Boom! The huge fire snake is winding. Suddenly surrounded the water wall. And then we''re going to do it. There was a roar. The fire snake dispersed. The water wall of zhaomeiming was also evaporated into steam by the blazing high temperature. At this time. Yu Zhibo finally came out of the shadow of the forest with earth. "Hum, it''s true that you''re a Wuyin ninja who wants to fight against the four generations of Shuiying. Your strength is really good, but for my plan, I will never let you go today!" Yu Zhibo took the earth to hold the old tone of Yu Zhibo. At the same time, both hands make a seal. It''s so fast it''s almost invisible. Then. He let out a roar. "[fire escape Impatiens claw red]!" Impatiens fire all over the world, hidden in the hand of the sword, towards zhaomeiming attack and kill in the past. It''s a tentative play. Although Yu Zhibo''s strength in bringing earth is stronger than Zhao Meiming''s. But. He lacks the intelligence of taking care of Meiming. Although Yu Zhibo and tu know that zhaomeiming has blood inheritance boundary. But it didn''t find out what kind of ability she had. If you''re not careful. Even if he''s strong. It is also likely to suffer a small loss. So. The best way is to drag it to yakura. [Shuidun shuichongbo]! [Shuidun Shuilong bullet]! Zhaomeiming has obviously seen through yuzhibo''s plan to bring earth. She finished two complicated knots in a flash. Two water escape Ninjutsu almost simultaneously by her hair out. The water rushing wave put out the Impatiens fire with earth in yuzhibo. Next. A huge water dragon roared into the air. Towards the direction of yuzhibo with earth! Yu Zhibo with soil to see Ninja is broken, he just a faint smile. He took down yuzhibo''s fan from behind. "Long range attack, in my eyes, all invalid!" Facing Meiming''s water dragon bullet. Yuzhibo took out tuanfan with soil. It''s directly in front of the water. "Rebound!" Yuzhibo belt earth first controls the artifact of yuzhibo family, absorbing the water attribute chakra in the water dragon bullet. Then. Launched Tuanshan''s Ninja rebound ability. Boom! After being absorbed by tuanfan, chakra in zhaomeiming''s Ninja is transformed into fengdun chakra, sending out fengdun''s rebound Ninja to zhaomeiming. Strong winds blow by. In the jungle, the vegetation collapses and the rocks shatter. It''s powerful! "Water escape, water burst and wave burst!" Facing the powerful wind escape Ninjutsu from yuzhibo tuanfan. Zhao Meiming once again uses water to escape restraint. After she had finished a complicated print. There is a lot of water coming out of the mouth. A wall of water was formed in front of her. Blocked the counterattack of the tuanfan reaction. "Who on earth are you and why do you have a fan with yuzhibo family logo! Is Muye village going to intervene in the affairs of our Wuyin village? " Although zhaomeiming seldom leaves Wuyin village. But her insight was extraordinary. According to Meiming, the fan in the hand of the mysterious mask can absorb chakra in her ninja. Then. Tuanfan can fight back in the form of fengdun. She immediately thought of an artifact she had seen in the literature. Yuzhibo fan! Chapter 408 Hear Zhao Meiming''s question. Yu Zhibo gave out a sneering laugh in his mouth. Then. His eyes turned scarlet in a flash. That''s the standard of yuzhibo. "Muye village? It''s just a village that I founded. But now, I don''t see a village like that for a long time. " Yu Zhibo takes the earth to launch the pretending escape. According to Meiming smell speech heart suddenly surprised. Does it mean that... The other party is the strong one who created the yuzhibo family of Muye... Yuzhiboban! But isn''t yuzhipoban dead very early? He was killed by huoye village! This is a well-known thing in the world of tolerance! How could he be alive! Zhao Meiming was shocked. Although the news is hard to believe. But in terms of the strength of the present man mask. He is definitely a strong man. No matter whether he is yuzhiboban or not, it is definitely not an easy thing to deal with him. "Hum, since you are the strongest member of yuzhibo family, it seems that I have to show some real strength!" "[feidun skillful fog]!" Feidun is one of the two blood succeeding boundaries mastered by zhaomeiming. After the launch of feidun ninja. A hot mist with strong acid came out of her mouth. The center of acid fog is zhaomeiming. It''s spreading rapidly around. The air was filled with a pungent smell. Yu Zhibo takes the soil to see a tiny Leng, then quickly toward the rear flash. "Fog with concentrated acid?" He threw a few of them in. The bitterness begins to melt in an instant. "Tut Tut, it''s really hard to cope with such a range attack." Yu Zhibo shook his head with the earth. Although he has the power of space. But when it comes to space movement. The body cannot be empty. You''ll still be burned by fog. And hide in his divine space. Five more minutes. If the other side stays here with fog all the time. He''s also hard to deal with. However. Any Ninja is not invincible. Since it''s fog. It is the wind that restrains it. Yu Zhibo snorted with Tu Leng. Later, chakras poured into yuzhibo fan. Under the action of the fan, chakra with soil is transformed into chakra with wind. Whoo! A strong wind swept out. The power is even stronger than the rebound just now! Hoo Hoo Hoo! The acid mist was almost blown away by the gale. But then. Zhao Meiming''s the art of dissolving the mystery has already been launched secretly. The fog just cleared. Scorching rongdun then engulfed Yu Zhibo with earth! According to Meiming, launch [feidun skillful fog technique]. In fact, it''s just to lure the enemy. She knew that each other''s fan had the ability to escape the wind. So. She followed the time when the acid mist was blown away. At the same time, he launched the technique of dissolving the strange. Countless viscous and corrosive acids were spit out from zhaomeiming''s mouth. The figure with soil is covered up in an instant. "Dead? It shouldn''t be that simple." According to Meiming, rongdun easily engulfs the mysterious masked man, but he is on the alert. Sure enough. Not far away, the space rippled. Yuzhibo and earth appear in front of zhaomeiming again. "Ha ha, what a great ninja! He can have two different blood boundaries at the same time. However, if you don''t have a third blood boundary to use, then you can die!" Chapter 409 Yu Zhibo brings down the dialect. I can only see. His body was like a sharp arrow, and he went straight towards zhaomeiming. It seems that he wants to get close to Zhao Meiming. According to Meiming, his brow was locked, and he took out a handle of bitterness in his hand. "Don''t look down on me!" Although Zhao Meiming''s body skill is not weak, she is good at long-distance ninja. The positioning of combat power belongs to medium and long distance. But it''s hard. What she never thought was that the mysterious masked man didn''t seem to dodge at all. Shua! Kuwu directly stabbed the mysterious mask man''s heart. But! According to the bitterness in Meiming''s hand, it didn''t pierce the flesh and blood with soil. Together with kuwu and zhaomeiming, they all passed through the earthy body strangely. "This..." Zhao Meiming''s face was shocked. At this time. She felt a sudden tightness in her body. After zhaomeiming was passed through with soil. He was directly tied up by the chain behind the soil. "[Huodun huolongyantan]!" After Zhao Meiming''s body was controlled by the soil. Yuzhibo with soil instantly complete a seal. At close range, a [Huodun huolongyan bullet] vomited out. The fiery fire dragon roared, as if it could dry the sea. Boom! The fire dragon roared and swallowed Zhao Meiming''s body completely. However. The flame came out. According to Meiming''s body, it disappeared as a mass of steam. "Is water separate? Find that I didn''t evade, so I use the technique of separation instantly? It''s a quick reaction, but if that''s all, you''ll probably die here. " Yu Zhibo takes earth and looks at zhaomeiming who reappears in front of him. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. Not bad. He found Zhao Meiming''s little movements in the dark ahead of time. Otherwise. Yancang may be overthrown by them. That way. He doesn''t even have Wuyin village in his hand! Zhaomeiming noumenon appeared in the distance. She was panting and staring at yuzhibo with earth. Just a fight, although it seems short. But the tip of the needle is opposite to the Elymus. Let Zhao Meiming consume a lot of chakras. "Why, why meddle in the affairs of our Wuyin village! What good did yasakura give you! " Zhao Meiming breathes heavily and stares at Yu Zhibo and asks. "Ha ha, what happened to Wuyin village? The question you ask has its own problems. Yancang is a toy under my eyes, so Wuyin village is also my village. By now, you should have understood. " Yu Zhibo''s tone is full of irony. The village where Lin died has become his plaything! Unfortunately... Lin can''t see it any more. Zhaomeiming heard yuzhibo''s explanation. There was a look of consternation on her beautiful face. "So it is... I said how can yakura suddenly change his temperament. It turns out that you are playing tricks behind this!" Zhao Meiming clenched her teeth tightly, and her voice was full of murders. It turns out. Yancang has never changed, he is just under the control of magic! So to speak. All the mysteries have been solved! "I''ll kill you!" According to Meiming, the hatred in her heart was fermented to the extreme. Instant. All kinds of Ninja come out together. She wants to kill Yu Zhibo here. But. Zhao Meiming''s strength is very strong. But she''s more like a wizard. Although the damage is considerable. But if there''s no one to cooperate with her. It''s very difficult to kill alone. "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t have the third kind of blood boundary. So, yakura, now that you have arrived, then it''s up to you to do it!" Chapter 410 The name of Shuiying of the fourth generation is Goju yacang. He was born with a baby face, though he looked like a child. But actually she is much older than Meiming. See the Goju arrow warehouse suddenly appear. Zhao Meiming had mixed feelings. Over the years. She''s always resenting yakura. Resentment that he turned Wuyin village into a blood fog again. But now. Zhaomeiming has learned the truth from yuzhiboban. She began to feel sorry for yakura again. Once. He is such an excellent four generation water shadow. Leading everyone in the village to forge ahead and live up to their youth. But now. He actually became the doll in the hand of the man who called himself yuzhiboban! This makes zhaomeiming very angry. "Yuzhiboban! I''ll kill you "[Shuidun big shark bullet]!" Zhaomeiming was angry. Water property chakra instantaneous condensation. A huge shark water bomb roared at yuzhibo. The earthy face was masked. I can''t see his face at the moment. However. This time. There is no defense at all. He stands with a confident hand. Because he knows. As long as Yancang is here, he will never let zhaomeiming hurt himself. Sure enough. Just when the shark water bomb was about to hit yuzhibo with earth. Goju Yancang''s shape flashed, blocking in front of the body with soil. "[Shuidun the art of water mirror]!" Goju yacang hands condensation water mirror, and then with a cane. I can only see. In the water mirror. A shark water bomb of exactly the same size released by zhaomeiming rushed out. Boom! Two sharks meet in the air. At the same time, it turned into water mist and disappeared. "The art of water mirror can copy the other''s body and Ninjutsu, and its power is exactly the same as the one being copied. Yakura, you are really a talent." An exclamation came out of the mask with soil. Although the art of water mirror cannot be released instantly. But as long as the use of skilled. Plus reasonable tactical arrangements. It can give full play to the unexpected actual combat effect. That''s the trick. I''m a little envious of you. "Thank you for your approval. In front of you, Yancang is nothing." I heard the praise of yuzhibo. Goju Yancang put away his walking stick and bowed slightly in the direction of yuzhibo bringing earth, with a very respectful attitude. "Four generations of eyes! Wake up! You''re under his spell! Now you are not the real you at all Zhao Meiming saw the extremely humble appearance of Goju Yancang when facing the soil. Her heart is even more painful. But yuzhibo''s magic is not so easy to crack. Although Zhao Meiming knows some magic. But compared with yuzhibo''s pupil force. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. Yu Zhibo and Tu see that Zhao Meiming has broken his secret, but he seems to have no fear. Then he smiles faintly. "Yakura, the traitor of Wuyin village said that I was using magic to control you. Do you think that''s true?" "Ming, I can''t imagine that you can even say such superficial reasons in order to survive." Goju Yancang shook his head decisively. He turned to look at Zhao Meiming and explained, "I''m the perfect person of sanweiji. It''s impossible for a perfect person to fall into magic. You should know that, too. " Killing people is killing the heart. Yu Zhibo and Tu dare to tell the secret of his control of Yancang in front of Zhao Meiming. He is not afraid to be told. Because he believes. The method he used to control the fourth generation of water shadow is absolutely infallible! Chapter 411 The so-called magic in Naruto world. Nothing more than using Ninja to create a very special chakra to interfere with Ninja consciousness. But the perfect man is in the magic. The tailed beast in the body will not hit the opponent''s magic at the same time. So. In theory. The tail beast of perfect human pillar force can help human pillar force to solve magic. That''s why perfect human pillar force can be immune to magic! After listening to the explanation of Goju yacang. Zhao Meiming bit her teeth. Can let as the perfect person column force of arrow warehouse all fall into the magic. This yuzhibo spot is really powerful. But Zhao Meiming didn''t give up on yasakura. "Four generations of eyes... What I said just now was told by yuzhiboban himself! You must believe me! After all, yuzhiboban is an outsider! " "Enough! Don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and Mr. Ban! " Hear that. Goju Yancang''s voice coldly interrupts Zhao Meiming''s persuasion. "Zhao Meiming, since you have already embarked on the road of betraying the village. As the water shadow of Wuyin village, I will clean up the rebellion for the village today! " Goju said. He instantly opened up the semi tailed form. He was still roughly human though. But Clarissa is covered in a red coat. It looks terrible. At the same time. Countless purple and black chakras began to gather in yacangkou. "Ha ha, it''s the perfect person. Why use the tail jade? Yes, yes. " Yu Zhibo laughs with the earth and is very satisfied with the performance of his doll. Chakra, the tailed animal, spins at high speed. Soon. A high-density tailed jade was condensed in the mouth of Yancang. Then. Yancang swallowed the tail jade. His stomach swelled instantly. Next. A powerful tail gun came out of his mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tail gun is very fast and powerful. In the jungle. Countless high trees collapse and rocks shatter. Zhao Meiming knows that this move can''t defeat the enemy. So. She''s flexible with evasion. Boom! Just after she dodged eight tailguns. The ninth. She was passing by. It exploded behind her. Boom! Zhao Meiming was blown out by the powerful shock wave. Even the blue dress on the body has been blown out a lot of holes. "Damn it! Just now, there is no way to fight with yushicang Zhaomeiming is very powerful. But when she just attacked Yu Zhibo, because she used blood following Ninja frequently. So a lot of chakras are consumed. At this point. Facing two strong men. She was powerless to resist. "Ming, give up, betray the village, the only way waiting for you is death. Give up the resistance, I can give you a decent way to die Yancang looks at zhaomeiming whose clothes are all ragged, and a kind of inexplicable sadness suddenly appears in his heart. However. As the eye of writing wheel in the earth surface of yuzhibo belt rotates. ASAKURA soon threw this strange feeling out of his mind. "Four generations of eyes! Wake up! That''s the man who betrayed you! You just have to find a way to remove the magic in the game! You''ll see what I''m talking about! " Zhaomeiming shouts to the direction of Yancang. I heard Zhao Meiming''s warning. Shikura''s face once again showed a disappointed expression. "That''s what you''re saying, right Yancang suddenly let out a low roar. Next. Crazilla''s manic tail. Chakra''s coat began to swell. The power of sanweiji seems to burst out completely. It''s just a few breaths. Yancang has completely become the appearance of Sanwei Jifu! Chapter 412 Sanweiji is sad. It''s huge. The whole body is covered with hard armor, and the three tails sway slowly behind. This is the perfect tail beast of perfect human pillar force! "Good bye, Ming." It turned into a huge tailed animal and made a low voice. Then. The terrifying [tail jade] appears again. This time. This [tail jade] is more powerful than just now! Zhaomeiming can intuitively feel the terrifying energy contained in this [tail jade]. That''s the existence that her chakra can''t fight now! Even if it''s instant. We can''t escape its explosion range! There was despair in her eyes. She has been planning in the dark for the future of Wuyin village. I don''t think it''s hard work, but at least I''m worthy of it. But today. They thought it was a perfect opportunity. Finally, we can have a chance to overthrow yakura. Save Wuyin village from fire and water. But in the end. Almost in the blink of an eye. She died here! Zhaomeiming is not afraid of death. But. Unable to save the four generations of Shuiying and Wuyin village, Zhao Meiming feels very sad. But she couldn''t help it. In the end. She could only close her eyes in despair. All right... ancestors who have paid their lives for the future of the village... Ming, I will follow you soon! Boom!!! The big [tailed jade] finally burst out. The heat wave generated by the explosion will shine on Meiming''s waist and long hair, blowing and dancing. At this time. Zhaomeiming suddenly opens her eyes. She looked at the explosion in the distance in surprise. I can only see it. Originally, a mountain far away was still blasted into vermilion powder. And she. But he was not attacked by [tail jade]. "This... What''s the matter..." the [tail jade] that should have killed her exploded in the distance. Zhaomeiming was very surprised. Then. Her eyes were drawn to three strangers. "You... You are so handsome..." Zhao Meiming looks at Lin Feng and ER Zhu who appear in front of her. There was an exclamation. Although the situation is very critical. But Lin Feng and Sasuke have amazing looks. Zhao Meiming was shocked. In fact, Sasuke is OK. After all, he''s just a kid. But Lin Feng! That tall and straight posture, strong and handsome face, deep and incomparable star eyes. Has deeply attracted Zhao Meiming. She was in a state of confusion. I can''t help thinking. Is that right. Just this handsome guy saved himself? But now the situation is so urgent. Why am I still in love? Is this love at first sight? After two pillars appeared. He glanced at the complicated zhaomeiming without words. Then. Take off the big scalpel muscle from the back. Pestle on the ground. "Master, can you say hello in advance when you want to transmit next time? Just now everyone was almost killed by the regiment, do you know? " Lin Feng and his wife were riding towards this side. But when Lin Feng sensed that Zhao Meiming was in some danger. Lin Feng immediately launched the thunderbolt formation. With two little apprentices across the space together. I''m in a hurry. But as soon as you show up. Two pillars saw a terrible black ball towards them. At that moment. Two pillars almost scared to pee. Not bad. , awesome, master of this pit. Actually directly transferred the tail animal jade. Otherwise. Don''t they become thousands of miles to give their heads away, with less courtesy and more affection? Chapter 413 "Who on earth are you?" Zhao Meiming looks at the handsome combination that suddenly appears in front of her eyes. Finally, he calmed down and asked. Hear Zhao Meiming''s inquiry. Lin Feng''s face suddenly hung a sincere smile. "Beautiful Ninja miss, my name is Fenglin whirlpool, is the current patriarch of whirlpool clan, it''s a great honor that I can arrive in time to save your life." Lin Feng''s eyes looked at Zhao Meiming. It''s a big figure. It''s not lost at all. However. He didn''t save Meiming for her beauty. Lin Feng''s purpose is to leave a favor. In this way. Later, when we unified the tolerance world. Maybe it can be more convenient for him to deal with Wuyin village! However. Lin Feng''s foresight is obviously not what his two stupid apprentices can understand. Sakura said: "Hey, Shifu, don''t stare at people. There are two bosses to fight." Sakura chunye looks at Meiming. He looked down at himself again. Then he puffed up his cheeks. Why other people''s what can grow so what. And she''s an airport? Lin Feng looked at Sakura, as if to see through her mind. He said with a smile: "don''t lose heart, let Naruto teach you a unique skill, which can make you change some places you want to change." "Really, Shifu..." Xiaoying was very happy when she heard that, and then she asked suspiciously, "Shifu... You''re not talking about Naruto''s Ninjutsu... If Naruto has unique skills. That must be the technique of changing sisters! "That''s right. As long as you can practice properly, you can completely control the changes of some parts of your body." Lin Feng solemnly explained. "Oh..." Sakura chunye''s face was covered with shame, showing the appearance of sudden realization. It seems. Next time I see Naruto, I still have to consult him. Zhao Meiming looks at the operation after Lin Feng''s master and apprentice appear. There was a trance in my mind. What the hell are you doing? We were serious, okay? There are two big boss over there! "Ha ha, it''s yuzhibo Sasuke. I didn''t expect you to come here. In this way, the "master" around you should be the one who killed a man in Muye Yu Zhibo with soil ha ha a smile, "in addition, look at the weapon in your hand, could it be that the dried persimmon ghost shark was also killed by you? So... What about weasels? " The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was recruited by Yu Zhibo and Tu into the organization. He saw the weapon in Sasuke''s hand. I guessed it immediately. Most of the chimpanzees are dead. But with yuzhibo weasel''s strength, it should not die. But Sasuke quickly denied his idea. "Weasel? That weasel bastard has been killed by me, of course Sasuke said coldly. It''s as if the chimaera and the weasel were killed by him alone. "Oh? It''s really a new generation replacing the old. " Yu Zhibo took the vernacular Chinese. His eyelids narrowed slightly, and he hummed coldly. Then he said, "Sasuke, I can be regarded as your grandfather. When I see your grandfather, I don''t go forward to ask, OK?" Two pillars looked at the scalpel in their hands and felt a little drowsy. Now. Why did you have a grandfather? What''s up with me? Did you use it on me? So. Sasuke lifted the mackerel muscle. With a big mouth open, the mackerel pointed obliquely to Yu Zhibo. "One eye''s non mainstream, do you really think of yourself as a cosmopolitan? What''s your level? Don''t you have a B number in mind? Pathetic yuzhibo with earth Chapter 414 Yeah!?? Sasuke finished his last sentence. Yuzhibo with earth heart suddenly a shock. Yu Zhibo... With soil... he hasn''t heard the name for a long time! How did Sasuke know! This is absolutely impossible! It must be a trial! "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, since you want to help zhaomeiming, you are the enemies of Wuyin village. Yancang, get rid of this kid who likes to hold pens! " Yancang has been unable to settle down for a long time. He was told to take the soil. Launch again! Yu Zhibo Sasuke gave a cold smile. Then. He put the big mackerel back on the ground. The long black hair was flying in the wind. "Isn''t it just the tail animal jade? I''m yuzhibo Sasuke standing here now. If I blink, I''ll be your grandson!" "..." the crowd was speechless. Mud horse! Lin Feng looks at the two pillars that start to pack Dun in front of him. Almost can''t help but want to sell him! Looking at Sasuke in Yingfeng. Lin Feng can''t help but want to vomit! Do you have a bit of B number? Grab the teacher''s lines, not to say, is still here ahead of time spoiler? If it wasn''t for the fear that the tail beast jade would blow you into foam, I would be lazy to take care of you. At this time. The [tail jade] in yacangkou is about to be compressed. Lin Feng sighed and stepped out. Any punch! Chakra, the terrifying tailed beast, is compressing in the mouth of yakura. But the Golden Shadow of Lin Feng has arrived. Boom! It''s the same as when we''re dealing with cranes. Do the same. The tail jade just to be shaped exploded directly in the mouth of Yancang. Boom! After the dull noise. Sanweiji: seven meat and eight vegetables that were directly fried. His armor was broken. "Hello! Master! Don''t beat my tail like this! How can I use it? " Sasuke looked at the hammered three tails, and his face suddenly showed a look of disgust. Lin Feng knocked Sasuke on the head. This son of a bitch. Since the blood feud was avenged. Lin Feng found that the two pillars are floating very fast now! I should not have told Er Zhu Tuan Zang that he was dead. It also gives Sasuke something to aim for. Now is a good time. All he does is pretend to escape. After Yancang was blasted by Lin Feng. The tail shell disappears. Restored human form. But it looks like a mess. "Hum, no wonder you can kill a man, Zhuli and ghost shark. You really have extraordinary strength. However, even if you whirlpool family founder whirlpool Lu name, in front of me, do not dare to be so presumptuous! So, do you really want to fight against me? " Yu Zhibo and Tu Si didn''t feel sorry because yacang was seriously injured. After all. It''s just a puppet. Although the strength is good. But it''s just a toy after all. Compared with yakura. On the contrary, Yu Zhibo is more interested in Lin Feng. Because he killed a man in shayin village, Zhuli. He also abducted yuzhibo Sasuke, the only one with legal status among Muye yuzhibo''s family. So. Whether it''s wood or sand. They just need to know the details of Lin Feng. He will be wanted as an S-class ninja. Yuzhibo brings soil. My favorite thing is to summon the S-class wanted. But at this time. Sasuke gave a faint smile. "Yuzhibo brings earth. It''s not impossible to have a proper cosplay, but it''s not good to be too obsessed? Do you really think of yourself as yuzhibo? The grass growing on Banfen''s head is estimated to have grown higher than yuanyelin Chapter 415 Sasuke gave a faint smile. His eyes are full of contempt for the earth. Lin Feng can''t help but pick eyebrows. You''ve got the show. What else do you play for me? Don''t you know how cool it is to be a spoiler? "[Ren FA Feng Yan FA Yin]!" To make Sasuke honest. Lin Feng directly launched a sealing technique that can make people shut up. Shut Sasuke''s mouth. "Well!?? Yeah! Yeah! Well, I''m not sure. " Looking at Sasuke, who was humming but couldn''t say a word. Lin Feng was relieved at last. You can''t get in the way of pretending. You are really a handsome guy without the burden of idols. So. I''ll have to do it myself! Yuzhibo with soil heard Sasuke once again told his secret. And. This time Sasuke also mentioned the wilderness Lin. Yu Zhibo''s eyes with earth suddenly became cold. "Who are you! Why do you know about Lin? " Take off the mask. He decided not to pretend. I have a showdown. I am a master of yuzhibo who has a kaleidoscope wheel eye. Yuzhibo with earth! "Why! It''s so ugly. I just thought of him as the handsome Renjie Shura of yuzhibo family! " Zhao Meiming saw the real face with soil, and her face suddenly showed a look of disgust! Sure enough! The vortex clan leader is the most handsome! "Finally willing to show the true face?" Lin Feng looked up and down at the real face with soil. He didn''t dislike it, but he sighed. "But you''re the one who''s been playing with me, and I don''t know what you''re going to do!" Sasuke saw that Lin Feng seemed to be planning to start a spoiler. He hummed again. As if to say: I know, I know, I look handsome, let me to spoiler! Lin Feng sees this. He put his hand on Sasuke''s head with a smile on his face, and then he patted Sasuke directly on the ground with the palm of his hand. At the same time. Lin Feng also launched a seal. He tied up Sasuke. Looking at his disciples, he looked at himself with heart. Lin Feng''s face finally showed a satisfied smile. Then. He looked at yuzhibo again. "With earth, do you really think yuzhiboban gave you a new life? In fact, I''m sorry, you''re just a pawn of his. " Lin Feng said lightly. Yuzhibo with soil after listening to suddenly look up to the sky smile. "Ha ha ha, I thought what you were trying to say! So this is it? Of course, I know yuzhiboban''s real intention, but he is dead. Why should I act according to his will? I, Yu Zhibo and Tu, will replace him and become the new Shura of tolerance! " Yuzhiboban''s plan is to let Dai tu take his place in the world of tolerance. When the whirlpool gate can completely control the eye of reincarnation, and can use the eye of reincarnation to perform the amazing reverse skill of reincarnation. Then yuzhibo belt earth controls the vortex gate to revive yuzhibo spot. The plan is simple and crude. However, Yu Zhibo ban, who regarded Dai Tu as a chess piece, underestimated Yu Zhibo who was a child at that time. After so many years of development. Yu Zhibo has long been a chess player with earth. From the perspective of soil. Yuzhipoban was revived by yuzhipoban. He might as well control reincarnation eye and ten tails himself. Become a powerful being with six powers! And after that. He will create a beautiful world with Lin. Though. Yuzhibo with soil can also let Lin return to this world through the way of reincarnation of dirty soil. But. The world is so dirty. He doesn''t want Lin to see the dirty world again! What yuzhibo wants with earth is a perfect world he imagined! Chapter 416 When Lin Feng saw Yu Zhibo''s imitation of the Buddha, he fell into fantasy. He knew what he was thinking. He could not help reminding: "ah Tu, come out of your eyes of the moon... As the descendant of yuzhibo, don''t you really know? The one who displays the eye of the moon cannot enter the dreamland of the eye of the moon. " Yeah!? Yu Zhibo and Tu are imagining their happy life together with 12-year-old Lin. Suddenly I heard Lin Feng''s warning. He was stunned. The person who starts the eye of the moon cannot enter the world of the eye of the moon? This special code is kidding me! You all went to the eyes of the moon to live a life where you can enjoy YY. Let me clean for you outside? "You really don''t know?" Lin Feng was also very surprised to see the surprise on Yu Zhibo''s face. But after thinking about it, Lin Feng was relieved. "It''s no wonder that Yuji poban definitely wanted to launch the eye of the moon by himself at that time. After all, his wish was very ambitious. He could dedicate himself to the world of tolerance, so he could be responsible for guarding the door if he let you all enter the so-called beautiful world. But now that you''re going to kick Yuji poban out, there''s no way Lin Feng shrugged. Although he had known for a long time that the fate of yuzhibo was miserable. But it''s still a moment. He felt more pitiful for yuzhibo. "Well, don''t talk nonsense there! You are just an outsider. How can you know the moon eye plan of yuzhibo people? " Yuzhibo with earth, although the heart shocked. But he is the boss of tolerance. Soon returned to normal IQ! So. He and Sasuke had eye to eye. Sasuke was there humming to break away from the seal of Lin Feng. But seeing Yu Zhibo with earth''s eyes, he looked over. Sasuke immediately stopped writhing. An unfathomable expression suddenly appeared on his face. Then. He nodded. I mean. Yes, I told him! Sasuke got a positive answer. Yuzhibo once again fell into confusion. Sure enough. Many of the secrets of yuzhibo are still in Muye. Even him. What you know is not complete! Lin Feng gave Sasuke a look of disgust, and then continued: "in fact, the plan of the eye of the moon is not secret. The secret I really want to tell you is that sanweiji in Yuanye Lin''s body is not written by Wuyin village, but sealed by yuzhiboban. The purpose is to let you see the scene of yuanyelin''s being killed, and let you blacken into a pawn of his! " After Lin Feng finished, he finally let out a breath. It''s a secret. He didn''t even mention it to Sasuke and Sakura. Sure enough. After Yu Zhibo and Tu heard the news. Mentally, it''s like lightning strike. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How could it be like this... Then I became the one who implicated Lin... it''s impossible!" Yuzhibo with soil mouth has been repeatedly muttering. It''s totally unbelievable. Yuzhiboban in order to make him black, actually designed such a cruel plan! "Ah... What a poor man..." Sakura looked at Yu Zhibo with earth who began to go crazy, and suddenly showed a touch of sympathy in her eyes. Then she sighed: "if there is a man who can be so infatuated with me, then I will have no regrets in this life." Finish. Sakura looks tenderly at Yu Zhibo Sasuke lying on the ground. Sasuke met Sakura''s eyes and gave a cold hum. As if to say: What are you looking at! Snatched my tail beast, and now you still want to hit my body? What about the noise? Chapter 417 Yuzhibo with soil to see chunyeying this smelly girl actually pity him. He burst out laughing wildly. "Poor me? How can you say I''m yuzhibo with earth? I''m the future Shura of forbearance! Finally, he will become a strong man like the six immortals Yu Zhibo''s mood with earth is a little explosive. He began to roar at them. Used to express anger. "Tut tut." Seeing this, Lin Feng sighed and shook his head. No wonder yuzhibo is so easily controlled by yuzhibo. After all, the mentality is too bad. He''s just a little bit of a spoiler. Actually let yuzhibo take soil to become like this! So... If I tell you the whole story of big barrel wood, and then I tell you that you are all paper people, aren''t you directly shocked? "Yakura! Try your best to kill them for me! " Yancang has been seriously injured. But chakra, the tailed animal in his body, is still there. As long as forced stimulation, it can still play a significant role. Such weapons. Yuzhibo with soil can''t be thrown there, no! Roar! After hearing Yu Zhibo''s command to bring earth, the fourth generation of Shuiying Yancang. He raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar. Though. Yuzhibo is not Mr. Ban in his imagination. But that''s just a name. This does not prevent him from fighting for Mr. Dai Tu! So. The terrible chakra energy is rioting again. Because yasakura was seriously injured. So. This time, the speed of tailing is not so fast. According to Meiming, Lin Feng seems to want to take advantage of the opportunity. She quickly ran to Lin Feng and prayed: "chief of whirlpool, the four generations of water shadow are just controlled by the evil yuzhibo and the earth. You are so powerful, can you just remove the magic in his body instead of hurting Yancang? " "Yes." Lin Feng heard the sound. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman standing beside him. Although the clothes are a little broken. But it''s more beautiful. "I can not hurt him for you, I can also break the magic in his body for you. I can even revive Wuyin village for you and let you live a peaceful life again. " "But." "After all I''ve done for you, what are you willing to do for me?" I heard Lin Feng''s question. Sasuke and Sakura''s faces were all shocked. This... is master''s operation too straightforward and explicit! Isn''t it! Do we need one more teacher? Zhao Meiming heard Lin Feng ask. His face turned red instantly. The heart was pounding like a deer. She looked at Lin Feng''s handsome face with blurred eyes. Although the situation is urgent. But she could hardly help saying it. I''m willing to give my life to you! However. Lin Feng suddenly knocked on the forehead of two disciples with different eyes. Then. Some embarrassed toward Zhao Meiming explained. "It''s like this. My goal in life is actually peace in the world of tolerance. So. Today, I can help Wuyin calm down the turmoil. It can even help you become the fifth generation of water shadow. But. In return. You need to promise me three things. But I haven''t thought of three things yet. But I can promise you! What I want you to do in the future. First, it will never do harm to the world of tolerance! Second, we will never let Wuyin village fall into crisis! Third, never let you do anything against your conscience! You. Would you like to? " Chapter 418 "I will!" Lin Feng was worried that he had not explained clearly. After all, he is playing with Princess Zhao min. But I never thought of it. He has just said his terms. Zhao Meiming readily agreed. What''s more. As if the bright moon in her eyes, the color of her heart. Ah... Zhao Meiming sighed in her heart. She had thought that Lin Feng wanted her to make an offer. To be honest. Zhaomeiming is old and big. She''s 26 years old! But because of the Wuyin village. She didn''t even have time to talk about a boyfriend! On the one hand, there are too many things in the village. On the other hand, she is too strong. She doesn''t like Ninja at all. But Lin Feng is different! He is not only handsome, but also powerful. He also has a good heart to work for the welfare of the forbearance world. Such a man. It''s perfect! The two showed each other some operation. The two apprentices of Lin Feng were stunned. The stone hammered. Don''t look at what they say. But people with an eye can see it at a glance. You are spring breeze and rain. It''s just a matter of meeting each other and winning countless things in the world! At this time. Yancang, who had finished his transformation, suddenly roared. Terrible chakra transpiration. "You guys! Don''t look down on me Yancang said the common words of villains. Yancang begins to refine [tail jade] again, ready to launch a new round of attack! Yuzhibo takes the earth to believe. Although Lin Weifeng has the ability to transfer jade. But. Any ability is consumed! Yuzhibo''s strategy is to let Yancang consume Linfeng! Then. He''ll do it again. Then. He is mending the knife in a high profile. Tell Lin Feng and his annoying disciple Yu Zhibo Sasuke. I, yuzhibo, with earth, is the leading role! "Lord vortex, please." According to Meiming, Yancang is about to break out. Hastily, his eyes firmly stood behind Lin Feng. As if. This big world of tolerance. Only behind Lin Feng is the safest place... it seems that I feel the heat wave of zhaomeiming. Lin Feng suddenly felt. He may have very important things to do next! So. He is ready to make a quick decision. Get rid of these pitfalls that delay his time. "[forbearance Vajra blockade]!" In the face of perfect tailed yakura. Lin Feng once again used the seal technique used by the whirlpool clan to deal with tailed animals. I can only see. A twinkle of fury between the twists and turns, let the empty chain of zongzi be sealed. [Vajra blockade] is a special seal technique used to block tailed animals. It''s not just a way to tie up the tail. It can also suppress chakra. So. After Yancang was trapped. There is no way to break through. After you''ve finished with yasakura. Lin Feng''s eyes once again looked at Yu Zhibo with earth. "Leap soil, although your life is like a tea table, which is full of cups. But! In order to prevent the world of tolerance from being destroyed, in order to maintain the peace of the world of tolerance! I, Fenglin, can only get rid of you today! " What Lin Feng said is awe inspiring. This makes zhaomeiming respect. "In order to prevent the world of tolerance from being destroyed, and to maintain the peace of the world of tolerance..." Zhao Meiming kept repeating these two words of Lin Feng in her heart. She thinks what Lin Feng said is really wonderful! What kind of height can a person stand on to say something like this! Chapter 419 After listening to Lin Feng''s opening remarks. Yu Zhibo''s face is full of dirt. "Well, I''m not ashamed! Do you really think you can deal with me! " [Mudun hell chaos]! Yu Zhibo''s hands are in harmony with the earth. The chakras are surging in the body. Several big trees full of thorns tear the earth, spiral up, and strangle towards the forest peak! "This... Is the wood Dun Ninjutsu of the first generation of Huoying! Take care, clan leader! " According to Meiming, Yu Zhibo and Tu can still use Mudun Ninjutsu. I can''t help worrying about Lin Feng. Lin Feng is really strong. But in the face of the fire shadow of the early generation of wood Dun Ninjutsu. Does he really have a way to crack it? After Lin Feng heard Zhao Meiming''s reminder. He gave a faint smile. Then. Lightly raised a finger. Move in the direction of Mudun. Next. The cold is coming out of your fingers. The terrible wood Dun, who seems to be able to strangle all things, is frozen in an instant by absolute zero. "Scoynet!" Zhao Meiming saw Lin Feng raise her finger and beat the legendary powerful Mu dun. She suddenly cried out behind Lin Feng like a brain wreck. [fire escape storm dance]! Yuzhibo''s fighting quality is very high. Although Lin Feng easily cracked the wood Dun, this let Yu Zhibo with earth heart a little shocked. But he quickly launched a second attack. I can only see. The eye of writing wheel with soil turns into a kaleidoscope. He first used the pupil force of Shenwei to create a spiral twisted space. Then. Internal fire attribute chakra ignites the space. A spiral flame is like a dragon. In an instant, he tore at Lin Feng. "Be careful, clan leader vortex, it''s also very strong!" Lin Feng heard Zhao Meiming''s warning. He didn''t defend with any moves. Instead, he turned around. Lin Feng looked at his little fan Mei, with a faint smile on his face. I can only see. The spiral flames flying all over the sky. But it suddenly stopped behind the peak. The flames whirled. Then. Climbing to the top of the forest peak. Lin Feng smiles. Right hand up. I snapped my fingers. Next. With the paper money with soil of fire escape Ninjutsu just like fireworks in the air bloom up. "It''s so beautiful..." watching the beautiful fireworks blooming around them. Zhao Meiming''s face was filled with longing. If. This is their wedding fireworks. How nice that would be! Yu Zhibo takes the earth and looks at Lin Feng and Zhao Meiming from a distance. It seems that they show their love there. He felt like he had been fed a bite of dog food. Mad. It''s obviously Laozi''s fire escape! How did it become your fireworks? It''s weird! Sakura at the moment. His face also showed a similar expression to Zhao Meiming. Master, why are you my master instead of my Naruto! I must learn that Ninjutsu from you!!! Sasuke has stopped twisting at the moment. There''s no more groaning in the mouth. He kept shouting in his heart. Master... please teach me this. This move can be perfectly combined with my disguise! The fireworks were all over the sky. Lin Feng finally turned around with a flat expression. He looked at Dai Tu and said: "don''t use these useless exploratory moves any more. Shouldn''t you use your writing wheel eyes and rely on the virtual ability of Shenwei to show me close combat? Why are you always so far away from me? " Chapter 420 Hear Lin Feng almost eight light his card. Yu Zhibo was surprised in his heart. But Lin Feng did not leave a shock time for Dai Tu. Lin Feng''s voice fell. The figure has suddenly disappeared in place. Whoosh! The handsome grass shaved sword makes a bright silver light in the air. However, although the sword light hit the earth. But it passes through the body. With earth, he quickly dodged to the distance. They didn''t use virtualization to launch a counterattack. His eyes stare big, dead looking at Lin Feng. Although he evaded Lin Feng''s attack with Xuhua. But. Yuzhibo with soil in the heart has begun to feel some fear. "You... How can you know the power of my eyes! And... Did you just use the "flying Thunder God" of Muye? " Yu Zhibo and Tu recalled the night of the nine tail rebellion. He originally wanted to show off a wave with virtual transformation. As a result, he was wiped by his teacher, the fourth generation Huoying, who pressed the thunder god on the ground. "I know more than you think. I also know that although you can evade physical attacks, as long as you are covered by range attacks, your virtualization will not work." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. Although it seems like the intelligence has been given out. But in fact, this is also a strategy he used to break down yuzhibo''s psychological defense line. "Asshole! Don''t pretend to know my eyes very well! Even if you can''t use the whole body! I can also deal with the range attack you said Yuzhibo with soil to see his bottom library is almost out by Lin Feng, and began to roar hysterically. "Don''t you want to say that you can still hide in your own divine space? Although when you enter the divine power space, you can make your whole body empty. But you can only stay in that space for five minutes at most. As long as I wait outside or cover this area with continuous range attack, you still need to be cool. " Lin Feng continued. Yu Zhibo took the earth to smell the speech, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You bastard, where on earth did you learn about my ability to write lunyan?" Yuzhibo with soil efforts to calm down. This is the case now. Panic can''t solve any problem! "Is it... Kakashi!" Yuzhibo with soil suddenly thought of what! His other eye is in Kakashi''s. Did Fenglin get the information of his eyes from Kakashi? It''s time to take the other eye back! Lin Feng shook his head with a smile. I''m sorry. Facing the flag wood, five five open. Even if I''m a guabi, I don''t want to provoke him. So. You guessed wrong! "Hum, Fenglin, do you think you can kill me if you get the information from Shenwei? The yuzhibo clan is beyond your imagination! " Yu Zhibo finally calms himself down with earth. he has started to think about the next countermeasures. After all. He is not a villain who only relies on the divine power! But then. But Lin Feng gave out a sneer. "Oh, let me guess. Your so-called yuzhibo clan is not sacrificing your other writing wheel eye to launch the" Yi Xie Na Qi "once?" I heard the word "Yi Xie Na Qi". Yu Zhibo''s face with earth once again showed a look of astonishment. His psychological defense was smashed by Lin Feng again! "How can you know [Yi Xie Na Qi]!!" Yu Zhibo''s voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it. That''s the secret skill of yuzhibo family that keeps yuzhibo alive! How did the other party know! Chapter 421 If Lin Feng can learn about Shenwei from Kakashi, where does he know about Yixie Naqi? Think of it here. Yu Zhibo and Tu look at Sasuke again. The fierce light showed his fierce eyes. Sure enough. We shouldn''t have left this little disaster! The two pillars are facing Yu Zhibo''s eyes, which are just like the blade of a knife. They are not afraid in the slightest. To be fierce in front of me? You probably don''t know the name of Dun ninja in the bottom! However. What are you two talking about? Isn''t it agreed that life and death should be decided? Why did you start to use words all of a sudden? Is this Wendou? When did you make the appointment? Why don''t I know? "Well, I''ve already picked up your yuzhibo family. So next, if you are going to rely on the old black Jue to turn over, then you really have no hope at all. Because heijue is just making use of you and Yu Zhibo. " Lin Feng''s voice fell. Yu Zhibo''s face with soil once again showed the look of muddle pen. Mu Dun, Shen Wei, Yi Xie Na Qi. Yu Zhibo''s card with soil has been almost cleaned by Lin Feng. So this time. Lin Feng felt that. It''s time to deal with the old black Jue. "[forbearance seal of Magic]!" Lin Feng''s voice fell. It''s not far away. Underground. A series of strange runes suddenly burst up. A half white, half black, with a handful of Nepenthes growing on the top of his head was sealed. "You! How did you find me! When was the seal set up? " Hei Jue looks at the seal runes that are constantly intertwined on her body. The tone was full of wonder. "Heijue, it''s not easy to deal with a monster like you who has lived for thousands of years." Lin Feng looked at the sealed black Jue, and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Don''t you really think I was talking to you just now? What about your brain? I''m actually deliberately releasing some information to disturb your mind. I''ve been secretly setting up this Ninjutsu to seal you for a long time, and you haven''t found it yet? " Finish. Lin Feng looked at the two pillars in despair. it seems that you are not speaking. But. From the previous vision, I can see that I am a teacher. After all, you still mistakenly think that being a teacher is not so reliable! "You... How can you know about me? It''s impossible. Even yuzhipoban doesn''t know about me!" Black Jue is a very special existence. He''s not a regular creature. Although he always claimed that he was the child of bright night. But actually. It''s just a product of his will to escape from his body. So. He can break the limit of his life! Only in this way can we never die! But never die, never die? Actually. There has never been an absolute sense of immortality in the world! Any kind of ability is just a reflection of power. Even Lin Feng''s system is the same! As long as you have absolute power. You can break all the fancy abilities! So. After heijue was limited by the seal. Then the pagoda came out. Although Tiandao tower is not convenient to use. But with the use of seal, it seems that it can also be used. Boom. Tiandao tower is in full bloom. A mysterious and yellow air, like the boundless tide, turned into a xuanhuang millstone, emitting dazzling brilliance, completely obliterating the black Jue! Chapter 422 The big black wood was destroyed. Lin Feng moved his eyes to Yu Zhibo''s belt of earth. Yuzhibo with soil at this time finally also reflected. He felt as if he was being watched by an ancient beast. I shivered unconsciously. "You''re... Too much!" "[forbearance yuzhibo fire array]!" Yuzhibo fire formation. This is a kind of jujitsu that yuzhibo taught him as a teacher of yuzhibo. After use. It claims to be able to summon fire from hell. I can only see. Yu Zhibo''s earthy fingertips have red flames coming out. Then. There was a roar in the air. Yu Zhibo took the earth and slapped his hand toward the ground. Summon the fire of Shura from hell. A wall of fire was formed around him. In the original. Yuzhibo has used this move to protect the exorcism statue. At that time. Even eight tails. We can''t break through this fire defense. However. Yuzhibo has seen the earth clearly. The whirlpool maple forest is absolutely a bentai level existence. So. He called out yuzhibo Huoyan formation just to facilitate him to launch [Shenwei] to escape. In addition to the body part of the virtual and into the divine power space. Yuzhibo''s earthy eyes also have the ability to cross space. As long as it''s marked by his pupil force. He can launch the divine power to go across space. However. When this function is activated. His body can only be partially empty. If he is not careful, he will still be attacked. So. Considering the speed of Lin Feng. He used yuzhibo Huoyan array to defend. Then he launched the divine power to escape. This moment. Yu Zhibo has been impressed by his wit. Hum! Red hair is too much! After I ran away, I immediately found a place to hide. You can''t find me all your life! In an unknown cave. A ripple in space turns like a spiral. Then. Yuzhibo came out of it with earth. "Ah ha ha, whirlpool maple forest, you can''t imagine! My universe wisdom wave belt earth is the existence that can span endless time and space! How can you kill me! " Yubo is very wanton with a smile. Wantonly, he didn''t feel that there was someone behind him. "Ah Tu? Tu? Calm down, calm down first? " Lin Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind yuzhibo''s belt. Yuzhibo with soil, heart suddenly cold! He flashed forward quickly. Then. Don''t even think about it. One hand to the ground. "[forbearance yuzhibo fire array]!" Hum. It''s really thunderbolt! Although I don''t know why Lin Feng can leave flying thunder in the place he marked ahead of time! But! In the world of tolerance. There are thousands of marks left by Laozi! Don''t believe you will leave nothing in all places! ...... a cottage in the mountains. The wooden house is not big. There are cobwebs everywhere. Obviously. No one has been here for a long time. Yu Zhibo''s figure with earth after a spiral twist. In the middle of the hut. When he showed up. I checked the surroundings immediately and carefully. And make sure there''s no flying thunder here. Yu Zhibo sighed heavily with earth. It''s safe at last. After making sure there is no problem with the environment here. Yu Zhibo smiles again with earth. "Ah ha ha, it''s safe at last. However, vortex forest peak! You just wait and see for me! When I kill the whirlpool gate, get the eye of reincarnation, and get the six powers, I''ll show you what the real Torah is Chapter 423 Yuzhibo''s words will fall. He suddenly felt as if a spider web had floated over his face. He frowned. I want to turn around and check. But the hair is red! "[forbearance yuzhibo fire array]!" Yuzhibo reacts quickly with soil. Though. He didn''t see who the face was under the red hair. But in a flash, he once again used the channeling fire array. At the same time. Launch Shenwei to escape again. Whoosh, whoosh. After Yu Zhibo takes earth and uses the second company of flame array and Shenwei to transmit. There was a heavy gasp. Yuzhibo belt is the place where earth appears this time. It is the underground space where Shura yuzhipoban once lived. Although it''s a long way from where he last teleported. Consumed a lot of chakras in his body! However. Yuzhibo with earth believe! This place is absolutely secret! Except for spots and blackness. Only he knows where this place is! So. The plaque is too red to be marked in advance! "Finally safe..." Yu Zhibo sighed with the earth. Weak lying in the wooden bed where he once lived. He was about to close his eyes and recall Lin''s life. Now! A head of red hair stretched out from the head of the bed. Lin Feng''s grinning face was opposite his four eyes. "Mud horse!" Next. Yuzhibo with soil proficiency with the gas move. Disappear again. We started a space race with Lin Feng. He fled all the way. Lin Feng chased all the way. But. No matter what kind of secret location yuzhibo belt soil appears in. Lin Feng can follow his steps. What''s more. Yuzhibo takes earth because he frequently uses "yuzhibo Huoyan array" and "Shenwei". Even if he has cells between the pillars of a thousand hands. The chakra in his body is almost at the bottom. But Lin Feng. But it seems that there is no fatigue at all. "How on earth did you find me?" Yu Zhibo gasps heavily with earth. He feels that he can no longer launch a series of moves to escape. He was very reluctant. He has to figure it out. How did Lin Feng find him! Lin Feng looks at Yu Zhibo''s pitiful appearance. He shook his head and sighed. "Don''t you know all the time... [flying thunder] after a certain level of cultivation, the mark of flying thunder can be marked on the human body!" Poof!!! Yu Zhibo took earth to hear Lin Feng''s explanation. Qi and blood attack the heart. Just a shot of blood. "You... You..." Yu Zhibo takes earth and raises a finger with all his strength. He points to Lin Feng tremblingly, as if he wants to tell something. At this time. Lin Feng thought about it and added. "In fact, I can break your flame barrier. But I deliberately let you escape in front, just curious to see... Where you have left your mark... But I really didn''t expect that... You can''t do it so soon. " That means as if to say, how can you fall down before I exert myself? Poof! A generation of big boss. Under Lin Feng''s continuous spiritual attack. Spit blood and die! From then on. There is no big belly black in the world of tolerance. Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help sighing. He dug out poor yuzhibo''s eyes. It''s going to be loaded into a container. At this time. A long silent system. Finally, there was a ding. "Ding!" "Special space has been detected. The target is Shenwei space. Would you like to know if the host owns it and make transformation?" Chapter 424 Hear the prompt sound that the system has not seen for a long time. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. Although he knows that this is probably the system''s plan to rob Yu Zhibo of his home. But do you need to be so straightforward? What is possession for oneself? Can''t you replace it with other words? "Take over!" Then. The invisible eye of Yubo disappears. And Lin Feng''s system panel has one more line. Shenwei space: 1000 cubic meters! Shenwei space. This is a space of different dimensions which is continuously excavated by the earth with his magic power of the kaleidoscope. Although the creator of Shenwei space is yuzhibo belt earth. But yuzhibo can only stay in this space for five minutes. This shows that. How difficult it is for yuzhibo to dig this space with soil. After Shenwei space was systematically transformed. There is no longer the time limit. As long as Lin Feng is willing, he can even stay in it all his life. Then. Lin Feng took out some items from the system space. Make a simple layout of Shenwei space. It makes the room a little warmer. "Although it''s not as convenient to use as the system space, it''s better for people to live in it." "But... What''s the matter with all this mess? It seems that it''s necessary to bring the wuwukai in and clean it up. " Lin Feng looked at the mess in Shenwei space. Nothing, sword in hand, thousand books and so on. Estimates. This is mostly because qimukakasi moved in to test Shenwei''s space ability. "Forget it... The system cuts off the connection between Shenwei space and Kakashi''s eyes. Speaking of it, he is also very pitiful. He has learned a space ninja, but he can''t use it all of a sudden. What if he hangs up at the critical time? " Lin Feng has sorted out Shenwei space. Then. Thunderbolt launches. Instantly back to the battlefield outside Yuyin village. "Feng... You''re back! Did you kill Yu Zhibo with the earth? " Zhao Meiming saw Lin Feng''s return, and his face suddenly showed an amazing smile. "Well." Lin Feng nodded with a smile. "Great, Feng, you are so powerful that people can''t believe it." A group of big boss hidden in the dark was killed by Lin Feng at one time! Zhao Meiming showed the expression of the little fan sister again. At this time. The two pillars, which had been untied by Lin Feng, came up and blocked Zhao Meiming''s sight with the big sword muscle behind. "Master, it''s time to get down to business, Sanwei, my Sanwei!" "Three tails what three tails! Miss Ming has been so badly injured. Now of course, I have to heal her first. " Lin Feng gave him a silent stare. Then. Looking at zhaomeiming with tenderness. "Miss Ming, I just know some medical Ninjutsu, otherwise I''ll find a safe place to cure you first?" "Well..." Zhao Meiming blushed and lowered her head. There was a mosquito like hum. Next. Two pillars and chunye Sakura watched their master take zhaomeiming to make a spiral and disappear. They were lost in thought. Is it still necessary to treat injuries? Why don''t you just lie down somewhere? When we haven''t met the medical ninja? That night. Two pillars, Sakura, the sealed Yancang. The three had a long and wonderful night together. The next day, early in the morning. Spiral spatial ripples reappear. Lin Feng returns to the outside world with Zhao Meiming. They seem to be in good spirits. From the action point of view. Their relationship seems to be getting closer. However. No one knows what happened! Chapter 425 Looking at the radiant, there is no obvious wound on the body. Yu Zhibo showed a trace of suspicion on Sasuke''s face. Are they really going to heal? However. Sasuke then put on a look of disdain. "Master, is your level of medical Ninjutsu too low! Come out so late! We''ve been waiting for you all night That''s the medical standard. Put it on the battlefield. It''s estimated that all the comrades in arms have died eight times! However. But chunye cherry secretly pulled the corner of the two pillars. At the same time, he sighed. Can''t you see that? According to Meiming, not only is his injury cured, but also his clothes are all new! And! From her soft and smooth hair. And. ''s unique perfume is not hard to deduce. It''s a shower! I still use master''s unique shampoo and shower gel. So say! Single men and few women! Mysterious space! All night! Take a shower... change clothes... this... ah ah! Sure enough, boys mature late! I can''t even understand this! "Feng... Thank you so much. It''s really lucky for me to meet you." Zhao Meiming has been completely captured by Lin Feng. Her face is always slightly red, and she looks very lovely. "By the way, can we remove the magic for yakura?" After Zhao Meiming lost himself for a while. Finally, I remember a serious thing. The fourth generation water shadow is still sealed there! Lin Feng gave Zhao Meiming a touch with a smile, and then slowly said: "silly girl, Yu Zhibo who initiated the magic has been killed by me. The magic in Yancang''s body has already been solved." Zhao Meiming was slightly stunned, and then said with a embarrassed smile: "Oh? i see! Scoynet They then threw out a pile of dog food. Let Sasuke and Sakura eat some nausea. "Hello, master, is it really good to kiss me in front of your disciples? We are still minors. " Sakura''s speechless glance at Lin Feng filled her heart with envy and hatred. "Yes, let''s get down to business." Sasuke is also dissatisfied. Although it doesn''t matter to kiss me, it''s important to grasp the three tails! Lin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to these two students, so he went directly to Yancang. Give me a hand. Yancang''s metal chain suddenly disappeared. "You are free." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. The seal is untied. Yancang''s face showed an indescribable bitter appearance. That night. Yancang lives like a year. He recalled the injuries he had brought to Wuyin village over the years. It''s all self blame. "Thank you, patriarch vortex. If it wasn''t for you, maybe the village of Wuyin would be completely over." Yancang sighed. At this time. Zhao Meiming also came to yacang, and she was a little sorry and said: "I''m sorry, Si Daimu... I only focused on healing with Feng last night... I forgot to let Feng untie your seal first... I''m sorry." After that. Zhao Meiming''s face turned red. She may also know that such an excuse may only deceive children like Sasuke. I want to deceive Yancang. It''s a little bit too much. Sure enough. A woman in love has a lower IQ. After hearing the explanation of Zhao Meiming, Yancang sighed, as if to say: I believe you, ghost! Chapter 426 Yancang''s face was solemn. He was filled with bitterness at the thought of the experience of the night. After listening to Zhao Meiming''s explanation. Yancang looked at Lin Feng solemnly and said: "in fact... This is the painstaking effort of the whirlpool clan leader. If my seal had been untied last night, I would have committed suicide because of guilt. But after this night''s reflection, I decided that even if it takes a lot of courage to survive, in order to make up for my previous mistakes, I still have to fight for the rest of my life for Wuyin village! " Say here. Yancang bows respectfully to Lin Feng. See this result. Zhao Mei''s gaze towards Lin Feng is full of worship. When I think about what happened last night. Her face turned red. She thought that most of Lin Feng was the same as her, because she was happy and forgot the things outside. But she never thought of it! Lin Feng has already considered the overall situation! This view of the overall situation really impressed her! Lin Feng sees this. Can only give them a faint smile in silence. He just wanted to be polite. At this time. Two pillars suddenly stand out. "Do you think too much? In fact, my master, he... er Zhu wanted to say. I''m not as great as you say. The reason why he didn''t untie the seal for yakura. I must have forgotten! Otherwise! Zhao Meiming has a large group of people who are being chased by the shadow guards! Why didn''t he arrange it? To make it clear is to forget! However. Two pillars suddenly felt Lin Feng''s killing intention in his eyes. He was finally driven by the desire to survive. Or just shut your mouth... smile. "In fact, our master has always been like this, coarse in fine, fine in coarse, and the overall situation is very strong!" Lin Feng is very satisfied with Sasuke''s desire for survival. He stepped forward. He touched Sasuke''s head with a smile. "Zhu, although you are telling the truth, Shifu is also a shameful person. In the future, you can understand things like this in your heart. Why do you have to say it?" "..." two pillars sighed in their hearts. He wanted to make a mockery, but he was worried about being beaten in the face. In the end. He could only smile awkwardly and politely and said, "I see, master." "By the way, Feng, yankura is the perfect person. Why did he fall into the magic of yuzhibo and earth?" Zhao Meiming suddenly thought of this problem. By right. It is impossible for the tail beast and the perfect human pillar force to fall into magic at the same time. As long as the tailed animal remains sane. It can easily crack the magic of human pillar force. But why did yakura be controlled by yuzhibo for such a long time? Hear Zhao Meiming''s inquiry. Yancang also showed a very puzzled appearance. He passed the problem with sanweiji in his body last night. But what puzzled him was. Sanweiji is like a changed beast. I''m too lazy to talk to him. "Well... According to my guess. It should be that Yancang had already been controlled by yuzhibo''s magic with earth before he became a human pillar force. " Lin Feng thought about it and said a brain hole he had seen in his previous life. Although there are many people who say that the kaleidoscope wheel eye can control the tail beast. So. In order to prevent the tail force of the magic column from cracking the man. But. Wild tailed animals can indeed be controlled by the eye of the wheel. But if the tailed beast in the human body can also be controlled. What''s the use of that man''s strength? Chapter 427 According to Lin Feng''s conjecture. If yuzhibo takes the earth, it can directly control the tailed beast in the human column force. So. Yuzhibo has long been able to control all people''s column forces with a kaleidoscope. What else do you need to catch? So. Lin Feng felt that this was mostly developed by yuzhiboban, a kind of magic technique specially used to control sanweiji. It''s similar to the severely weakened version of bietianshen. Only in this way can we explain. Why yuzhibo died with earth. Not only did yakura recover his mind. Even Sanwei''s temperament changed. Only in this way can we explain. Why is the only person who can be controlled by the three pillars. "Hello, master, didn''t you say that Sanwei would be given to me? When are you going to do it? " Two pillars see Lin Feng seems to have no intention to start, finally some anxious up. Lin Feng gave Sasuke a detailed introduction to the ability of Sanwei. Sanwei has three kinds of shield skills: Shuidun, fengdun and bingdun. What''s more. Coral palm, the art of water mirror, a typhoon, shadow sad. These special Ninjutsu are used properly. In the hands of Sasuke can play a very high effect. So. Sasuke thought Sanwei was a bit ugly. But he has already accepted three tails in his heart. After all. He is a handsome guy with no idol burden at all. He didn''t even dislike the seal of the big snake pill. What three tails did he dislike? "The problem of three tails..." Lin Feng pondered a little, and his eyes swept to the Goju warehouse. We really need to catch three tails. But now the atmosphere, he does not feel good, ah? At this time. Goju Yancang gave out a bitter smile. "After ji''ao''s magic is released, it really can''t accept me. If the whirlpool clan leader wants the tail beast to be useful, you can take it away." How can Goju yakura not understand Sasuke''s meaning. It seems that their master and apprentice came to Wuyin mostly for the tail beast in his body. However. Lin Feng is the benefactor of Wuyin village. Even if they want the tail beast, it''s not too much. "Four generations of eyes... But... Once you lose your tail, you will die." Zhao Meiming''s face looked surprised. Human pillar force can gain powerful power with the help of tailed beast. But once the tailed beast is out of the column. That would kill the host! "In fact... Death is more like a relief to me... The reason why I am still alive now is to pay more for Wuyin village. Therefore, I hope that after the whirlpool clan leader takes the tail beast from my body, he can protect Wuyin in the future Goju sagittal warehouse to consider, decisively made a choice. Over the years. The damage he brought to Wuyin village is too serious. If you pay his life, you can get strong help like Lin Feng for the village. Then he did his last part in Wuyin village! So. He''s ready to die! But then. Lin Feng suddenly laughed. "Who said that the tail beast would die without the strength of human pillar? That''s their seal technology. It''s just not good! " If you lose your strength, the tail will die. This setting is known to the whole world of tolerance. At first. Lin Feng also thinks so. However, with the full level of whirlpool seal. He studied it carefully. The results showed that the number of patients was higher than that of the control group. It''s not a law that tailed animals will die if they break away from human force. That''s just because the seal they use is too rough! Chapter 428 On the way to Wuyin village with Lin Feng and his apprentice. Lin Feng has been studying the relationship between seal and tailed animals. If the tail animal is pulled away from the human column force, it will cause the human column force to die. It''s just like eating two demon fruits and you''ll die. There are too many limitations. So. According to the research results of Lin Feng. He found out. Forbearance is now used to seal the tail beast. The average level is LV5. Absolutely no more than lv6. But Lin Feng''s seal technology is lvmax! Can he have the same effect? In Lin Feng''s eyes. As long as the seal technology is good. Tail beast is a U disk! How about plug and play? "Maple! Can you really take out the three tails in yakura''s body without hurting his life? " Zhao Meiming exclaimed, the man she worships is really extraordinary. "Of course, don''t forget that I''m the head of the whirlpool clan, and the whirlpool clan is good at sealing." Lin Feng smiles. This is also why Lin Feng wants to build an army of human strength rather than an army of tailed animals. Because. We have a good seal. You don''t have to worry about being taken away by others, or that the tail will bite back. Everyone will be perfect by then. How can forbearance be bad? So. Lin Feng used the full level seal technique to make up the seal for Yancang. Then. Lin Feng released sanweiji from his body. Sanweiji is behind him. Let out a roar. It seems to be trying to break out a wave. But under Lin Feng''s series of moves. Direct to Tiandao tower. "Well!? Master, what did you say for me? " Two pillars see that Lin Feng has collected Ji''s sorrow, and their faces are puzzled again. Master Keng Huo will not have to go back! Lin Feng took a look at him and scolded him impatiently: "what are you worried about? You didn''t see it. Just that grumpy guy, can you easily make you a perfect person? As a teacher, let it go to the tower to learn the course of civility and politeness, so that you can easily understand each other with it Yancang and zhaomeiming heard this. All of a sudden, the appearance of falling into the ground. "Whirlpool clan leader is really a scholar! Actually, there is such a way to make renzhuli perfect. I really admire it Yancang as the last three tailed man column force. He knows how difficult it is to be a perfect person. But it doesn''t sound like it. Lin Feng seems to have a very mature plan. Can we make human pillar force perfect? "Of course, Feng is very powerful. He is very powerful in all aspects." According to Meiming finish saying, and the shame color of low head. "Yes Yancang suddenly thought of something and said in an urgent voice: "my shadow guards should still pursue those people who have paid their blood for Wuyin village. Let''s go to rescue them quickly!" Two pillars hummed coldly. You finally remember the cannon fodder? It must have been very cold! But Lin Feng waved his hand! "Don''t worry, Ming''s men have escaped. Don''t worry." Lin Feng said, see everyone a face muddled pen looking at himself, he had to continue to explain. "I have already released a border that can be isolated from the outside world in advance, so although a war broke out here, outsiders didn''t know it. So, your shadow guards are busy looking for you, the missing fourth generation water shadow Lin Feng was speechless. The mountains here are blown up. But no one came to inspect the village all night. Don''t you doubt anything? What about your IQ? Chapter 429 After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. All of them were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Lin Feng had finished the layout from the beginning. This time. Even the two pillars were completely subdued. Master is really far sighted! "Thanks to the leader of yinwu village Goju Yancang sighed. If it wasn''t for today''s Lin Feng, Wuyin village would be finished! "Feng, let''s go together and quickly find everyone, so as not to have any more accidents." According to the beautiful Ming, beautiful eyes like water, looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiles. "OK, but don''t bother. I can use [flying thunder array] to take you to move together." After that. Lin Feng is full of domineering color. With Raytheon. Swipe on the map several times. Soon. They found LinQin, yuyouli, Qingqing, changsherlang and so on. This is a divine operation. Once again, Yancang and zhaomeiming are stunned. The skill of flying thunder god can be used in this way? Isn''t that scientific? Don''t you mean to put it in advance? Then. Under the leadership of Yancang, we went back to Wuyin village. At this point. It was just dawn. ASAKURA called a high-level meeting of Wuyin. At the meeting. Yasakura explained to you the things that he was controlled by people with magic in these years. And put forward to water shadow seat to Zhao Meiming plan. Let her become the fifth generation water shadow of Wuyin village! But! This news naturally caused the strong resistance of the village elders. Especially master yuan, the great elder of Wuyin! He was in the same period as the early water shadow. In Wuyin village, he has a high weight. So. It''s a matter of abdication. He was the first to raise his objection. After all. Zhaomeiming now is not zhaomeiming in the original plot a few years later. Zhao Meiming is now followed by Qing, Chang Shilang and others. There is no prestige in Wuyin village. So. Even if Yancang wants to quit the position of four generations of Shuiying. Yuanshi must also choose a person he can control to do water shadow! However. What happened next was unexpected. Lin Feng sees Yuanshi come out to pick things up. He started the thunder and killed the bad old man. Then. He explained patiently to Wu Yin. That year. It was this Yuanshi who led the way, together with other villages, to capture the kingdom of vortex and destroy the village of vortex Chaoyin. So. Lin Feng is the head of the whirlpool clan. How can we not avenge our people? Soon. Yancang arranged for someone to search Yuan Shi''s relics. Sure enough. They found the evidence that Yuanshi took the lead in destroying wochaoyin village. So. The evidence is solid. Lin Feng said. Although Wuyin village has done some very inhumane things to wochaoyin village. But. Today, he only killed the thief in zhaomeiming''s face. Since then, the enmity between wochaoyin village and Wuyin village has been completely eliminated. Although many people still refuse to accept the resolution. But considering Lin Feng''s thunder method of killing yuan division just now. Plus the attitude of the four generations of water shadow. They don''t dare to say anything more. So. Wuyin village official! The original four generations of Shuiying Goju yacang abdicated for some reason, and the fifth generation of Shuiying will be held by Zhao Meiming. In addition. From now on. Yuyin village will become the alliance of Wuyin village! And. To show the sincerity of Wuyin village. They even gave Sanwei Jifu to Lin Feng! Chapter 430 The news of Wuyin village came out. The whole world is boiling. Wuyin village has been under blockade all these years. Few people outside know about their village. But now. They actually spread such a few news in succession. Can we say that... there will be a big change in the world of tolerance. Five generations of eyes in the bedroom. Lin Feng holds this beautiful ninja in his arms. He sighed a little reluctantly. "Ming, I''m leaving Wuyin village. After all, my goal is to unify the world of tolerance." Zhao Meiming heard Lin Feng say the decision. There was a sudden tremor. Zhao Meiming knew for a long time that Lin Feng would not stay in Wuyin village. But. These days, Lin Feng''s love for her has made her reluctant to let Lin Feng leave. "Feng... Or I''ll quit the position of Shuiying and go with you!" Zhao Meiming hugs Lin Feng tightly and looks at him with longing. Lin Feng smiles and looks at the woman in his arms. "That''s not good. Wuyin village needs you, and so do I. After all, I want to unify the tolerance world in the future, but I can''t do without you. Therefore, you should grasp the real power of Wuyin village as soon as possible, so that you can help me in the future. " "As for us, don''t worry. I''ve left a mark on you. I can come to you at any time. " Zhao Meiming looks at Lin Feng with a bright smile on her mouth. "You''re a good thunderbolt. You''ll have to come to me often, or I can''t stand it." Finish. The two of them smile. Then. I started to do something that I couldn''t describe. ... stayed in Wuyin village for a few days. Lin Feng finally takes two little disciples to say goodbye to Zhao Meiming and yakura. Although Lin Feng is very fond of Meiming. But the task has to be done after all. "Shifu, when can you give me Sanwei? I can''t wait!" "Master, are we going to catch seven tailed animals? I want tailed animals, too." All the way. The two little apprentices kept chattering. Almost bored Lin Feng to death. "Sanwei''s training is still in progress. Qiwei will catch it in a few days. What''s your hurry? Now there is a master with you. There is no danger. What are you doing all day long?" Lin Feng reprimanded them. "Well, I''ll take you back to the base area where I''m a teacher, so that you can really understand who I am, and then we''ll discuss what to do next." Originally. In fact, Lin Feng plans to catch tailed animals from one tail to nine tails. But now. He has nine, one, three. Which village should I go to next. He didn''t really think about it. So. Just go back to Yuyin village first. By the way, let''s see how changmen are doing now. If you can. They should be able to start to attack the surrounding little Guo Jia by now. After all. It''s not going to take long. One tail and three tails can become docile under the love of Lin Feng. When it''s time. Help from three tails. One for Sakura. Yuyin village has two perfect pillars, plus changmen and Xiaonan. It''s OK to clean up small countries. At this point. Vortex gate and vortex Xiaonan are watching the information coming back from the high platform. There was a smile on his face. The clan leader is really very awesome! Chapter 431 "The clan leader is really powerful. With one hand, he not only captured three tails, but also formed an alliance with Wuyin village!" "Well, yes, and according to the intelligence, the two kids around Shifu should be yuzhibo, Sasuke and chunyeying, who are missing from Muye. In this way, most of a shouhe has been caught by the patriarch." "Hahaha, Xiaonan, the patriarch has worked so hard that we can''t fall behind. We have to speed up the development of rain country!" Changmen and Xiaonan''s face showed a look of struggle. But. Thinking of the achievements Lin Feng made during the period of time he left. Two people showed a face of melancholy again. "Xiaonan, before the clan leader left us four major policies, now we seem to have achieved less than ideal except for the one of Jiexiao organization..." when Lin Feng came to Wuyin village to cheat them. They were left with four guidelines. First. Disband the organization. Second. Take the whirlpool people back to the rain kingdom to settle down. Third. Improve productivity. Fourth. Expand to neighboring countries. Among the four principles. The fourth is that changmen and Xiaonan need to wait for Lin Feng to come back and let him sit in the town before they can carry it out. But the others are not very optimistic. "Well, there''s no way. Few of them have survived. Now, they are distributed in various countries. Some even change their surnames. How can we find people? " Changmen recently sent out a lot of Yuyin spies one after another. They hide their forehead and walk among the Guojia. But red hair alone may be a feature of the whirlpool people. There''s no one. Because. Whenever there is a spy to ask red hair is not the ancestral name of vortex. No one dares to admit it. Because they changed their name just to take refuge. Now. Suddenly someone came over mysteriously and asked if they were related to the whirlpool clan. Who dares to admit it easily? As for some ninjas who keep their surnames. Most of them have their own villages. Once out of the village. It''s like betrayal. So. For a long time. None of their people was able to call back. Xiao Nan feels a little ashamed of Lin Feng''s trust. "Ah... I don''t have a clue about productivity improvement either. Originally, I thought that replacing civilian production with Ninja would improve national productivity, but... I think it''s too simple. " Changmen, sitting in a wheelchair, looked up at the drizzle falling from the sky. His face also showed a bitter look. Although ninjas look great. But it''s not so easy to use Ninja''s power to produce. Take tudun ninja for example. Ninja can use earth to make all kinds of earth walls and slopes. But. This kind of soil needs chakra to maintain. If it''s only one-time use. Over time. Chakra in the earth returns to nature. The soil produced by Ninja will return to nature. So. It''s not realistic to use Ninja''s ninja skills to make something out of nothing. It can only solve some urgent problems. As for relying on the super physical strength of Ninja to engage in basic production, it is not as easy as imagined. Ninja is good at fighting. Not production. So. They don''t want to do these things at all Chapter 432 Ninja is actually a high consumption group. Compared with the ordinary ninja, the income is too low. You know. Ninja whether it is to enhance the physique of medicated food, or a variety of cutting tools, it is to take money to smash. In other words. When Ninja fights. Then he threw out a bunch of swords in his hand, which was not much different from throwing money. Let them engage in ordinary production, how much money can they make? What''s more. They don''t know how to do those ordinary things. However. Changmen for his experiment. I chose a small town in the land of rain to try it out. But it caused the protest of the civilians. Because. In the eyes of civilians. If ninjas learn to produce. A ninja can hold up to several civilians. Will not all the civilians be unemployed in the future? Ninja''s social status is high. Once they have mastered basic production. What will the common people live on in the future? So. The civilians in that small town launched a demonstration. In the end, changmen sent out Tiandao Payne. Just put the matter under pressure. But. After this incident. Officials from major cities and towns of the rain country came to visit changmen in Yuyin village one after another. They pleaded in unison. Please give civilians a way to live. So. Long door also completely confused. Obviously, with Ninja''s physical quality, it can provide higher productivity, but why can''t it be carried out? In changmen and Xiaonan listen to the sound of rain. Fall into a melancholy time. Lin Feng''s voice suddenly rang behind them. "Changmen, Xiaonan, long time no see." Changmen and Xiaonan heard the sound. First there was a surprise. Then I was overjoyed. "Patriarch, you are back at last!" Although changmen wanted to stand up to meet Lin Feng. But although his body has recovered a lot, but want to stand up, still have some difficulty. Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down. Then he asked with concern, "how''s your health recently? I think it looks much better than before." Xiaonan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, patriarch! Thanks to the prescription you left behind, changmen''s health is much better than before. It''s estimated that after another year and a half, you can move freely. " In Naruto''s world, although the upper limit of Ninja''s ability is very high. It''s like you can call the wind and the rain. But Ninja''s body still can''t get out of the category of mortals. Even better than Mackay. If there''s no chakra jacket. It can also be killed by an ordinary kuwu. So. For changmen, Lin Feng''s full-scale Chinese medicine still plays a great role. "It''s good if it works. During this period of time, I''ve improved the prescription. Xiao Nan, you can cook the medicine for changmen according to the new prescription in the future." Finish. Lin Feng took out a scroll, which was his special tonic formula for changmen. "Thank you very much for your concern!" The whirlpool long gate thinks that the clan leader has been worrying about the tailed beast recently, and even can think of improving the prescription for himself. His reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared tears. "Well, well, we are all our own people. There''s no need to be so polite. Come on, I''ll introduce them to you. They''re my apprentices who just went out this time." Finish. Lin Feng introduced changmen Xiaonan to Sasuke and Sakura. After listening. Sasuke showed doubts. "Master, you say they are all whirlpool people, but why is the color of one''s hair different from you, and the other''s eyes different from you?" Chapter 433 Yuzhibo Sasuke, adhering to the fine tradition of asking questions when he doesn''t understand, puts forward the confusion in his heart. Lin Feng didn''t want to talk to him. But changmen and Xiaonan explained enthusiastically. After all. The clan leader''s disciples, even if they are not members of the whirlpool clan. The future must also be a decisive person in the world of tolerance! After the explanation is clear. Sakura and Sasuke were stunned. "Reincarnation eyes... I can''t imagine that there are special eyes beyond white eyes and writing wheel eyes in the world of endurance. I really can''t imagine that..." Sakura chunye looks at the spiral waves in the pupil of changmen, and her face shows astonishment. Since I became Lin Feng''s disciple. Sakura chunye feels that she has really gained a lot of insight. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Inoue... sometimes I really envy you... I can always be a silly white sweet. And me. Maybe in the future, he will be a powerful man in the world of tolerance. "Well, I''ve settled the one tail, three tails and nine tails, so I came back to see you. What''s your situation now?" Changmen and Xiaonan hear Lin Feng ask. His face was dazed. According to their information. The patriarch should have just finished one tail and three tails. But now. The patriarch said that Jiuwei was done? That means! This matter may not even be clear! The clan leader''s method is really brilliant! "We may be going to disappoint the patriarch." The whirlpool gate sighed and said, "except for the successful dissolution of Xiao organization, the other things... Are not very ideal." Sure enough. Even if the results are not good, they will have to face their parents after all! Looking at the ugly expression on changmen and Xiaonan''s faces. Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. It doesn''t matter. After all. You didn''t even graduate from primary school. What can I expect from you? "Let''s start with the first thing." Although Lin Feng didn''t give them much hope. But to inspire both of them. Lin Feng decided to start asking about the dissolution of Xiao organization. "Is the dissolution of Xiao organization going well? Is there any future trouble? Do you need me to solve it? " After all, all the original members of Xiao organization are extremely vicious, and all of them are S-class traitors in each village. If it''s not handled properly. Maybe it''ll leave a little tail. Whirlpool long door heard Lin Feng asked Xiao organization, instant relief. "Please don''t worry, although some money was wasted in the process of dissolving Xiao. However, the whole process was smooth on the whole, except that yuzhibo seemed unwilling to take the earth. The rest of them took the money and left the rain country on their own initiative. " Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then asked: "it doesn''t matter to spend some money. You must remember that problems that can be solved with money are not problems at all. We are short of everything, but we are not short of money." Lin Feng said with great emotion. Although this world can''t open treasure chest. But there are too many gold and silver jewelry in the warehouse! Changmen and Xiaonan listen to Lin Feng''s instructions. The expressions on the two faces suddenly became very complicated. We are willing to sell our conscience. A group of evil traitors formed Xiao organization. Isn''t it just for money? But now... money is not a problem? "By the way, yuzhibo takes earth, Jue, yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark. They have been killed by me. As long as the others don''t fight against us, they can ignore them for the moment." Chapter 434 Although Lin Feng wants to bring peace to the world of tolerance. But. The wicked can never be killed. So. Lin Feng is thinking about the overall situation, not the details. As long as they don''t jump in front of Lin Feng, Lin Feng is lazy to deal with them. "This... Patriarch... Your strength is really..." Xiaonan and changmen looked at each other, patriarch almost every word to shock them, ah, are you from the shock of the Chinese Ministry of learning back? In the organization. The other members were basically defeated by Tiandao and Xiaonan. And then recruited into the organization. But Lin Feng killed these four. Whether it''s changmen or Xiaonan. None of them. Now. Lin Feng killed all four of them at once. This kind of strength... is the first person of vortex family! "Well, let''s talk about the second one. How many people have you called back? " I want to revive my family. No one can do it. Don''t look at Wu Yin village. Lin Feng has let the world know the power of whirlpool clan leader. But. In the eyes of the big family. It''s no use having only one person strong. The whirlpool clan is still a declining forbearance clan. "To be honest with the patriarch, none of our people has been called back." Xiao Nan hesitated. Finally, he sighed softly. He had the cheek to say the result. Two pillars heard, eyelids can not help a twitch. "Master, are you the only people in your whirlpool family?" Lin Feng slapped the two pillars on the ground. You are the only child of yuzhibo family. What face do you have to despise us? Then. Xiao Nan told Lin Feng about the difficulty of gathering the people. After listening, Lin Feng nodded silently. Sounds like it. This can''t blame Xiaonan and changmen for their lack of ability. After all. With the whirlpool clan and rain country now. It''s really not very attractive to the exiled people. So. We still have to think of other ways! "Well." Lin Feng thought about it a little, and he had a plan in his mind. "You send people to all countries to send out information. Just say it. Anyone who has the blood of the whirlpool family in his body, as long as he is willing to settle down in Yuyin village. So. You can take the family as a unit and get a one-time subsidy according to the person''s head. Five hundred thousand taels per person! And. Yuyin village will provide them with free housing and professional training to become ninjas. There''s more. The whirlpool people who came to settle down. Every child. You can also get a birth allowance of 500000 yuan! The above two policies are valid for three years! But only for the top 100 families! If you come late, you can only get half the pay! " After listening to Lin Feng''s plan. The crowd was stunned again. Half a million taels. Basically, one of the remunerations has caught up with an A-level task. If it''s a family of three. The one-time subsidy is 1.5 million taels! This is to catch up with the elite to complete a S-level task! For Shangren, rewards of this scale can only barely meet their daily cultivation expenses. But for civilians. It''s a huge sum of money! What''s more. As long as one child is born every year. You can continue to receive 500000 subsidies! That is to say. As long as you come to Yuyin village. Even if you can''t do anything. As long as you can have children. Can also live a very rich life! Chapter 435 Lin Feng''s policy is simple and crude. It can not only increase the attraction of Yuyin village to the whirlpool people. What''s more. In order to get more subsidies. There will certainly be many girls who are willing to marry the Bachelor of vortex family. There are many men willing to join the family to do boil husband! Plus three years and the top 100. And to a large extent, it can avoid everyone''s indecision. Because. First come, first served! Grab it and make it! "Why don''t you think we are rich all the time Chunye Sakura and Sasuke suddenly found out. They don''t seem to know much about their cheap master. Although Lin Feng can often take out some strange things. But they don''t think much of Lin Feng''s extravagant spending. Is this the return of the rich? Lin Feng looks at his two apprentices. I''m afraid they will be fascinated by money. So he sighed: "you two must remember that money is the easiest thing in the world! Money can''t buy love! Money can''t get life! The world of peace can not tolerate money Sasuke and Sakura after listening to the education of Lin Feng, their faces show a very complex appearance. Master. Since money can''t, neither can it. Can you give us the money! We haven''t changed our clothes for a long time! "Sure enough, the patriarch''s method is very good. After the news is released, I believe that the whirlpool people living outside will soon come to recognize their ancestors!" "Ha ha, but... It''s estimated that only the rich and powerful clan leader can use it." Changmen and Xiaonan expressed their feelings together. Although the plan sounds good. But. This is not a small sum. Estimate the whole tolerance boundary. Only the Huagui clan leader who came back from the Chinese gold rush can afford it! "Well, that''s settled." Lin Feng said, and took out a seal scroll from his arms, "there are 500 million taels in it. You should take it as the fund to gather the whirlpool people first. If it''s not enough, let''s talk about it." Poof! Sasuke and Sakura fainted on hearing the figure of 500 million taels. Master. It''s too late for us to change our names. Lin Feng very speechless glanced at his two ignorant apprentices. Isn''t that 500 million taels? Need to be so excited? However. Then Lin Feng''s face showed a look of meditation. He has taken out one billion taels of gold in these two times. This will certainly have a certain impact on the monetary system in the financial sector. But there is no way to think about it. We have to do our own work first. I''ll digest it later. For example. How to develop the real estate industry in the industry? "Go on with the third thing." The third thing is to develop the productive forces. In response. Lin Feng didn''t give changmen too much hope. After all. Science and technology are the primary productive forces. Let two thugs who have not graduated from primary school study how to develop productivity? It''s really hard for them. Lin Feng just wanted them to understand the difficulty of this matter. In response. Whirlpool long door can only harden his head and tell us that he wants to use Ninja to replace civilians in basic production. Sure enough. It''s not as bad as Lin Feng expected. After all, Ninja is not a robot. Even if they have strong ability, it will cause many problems to replace civilian production. Chapter 436 "There''s a famous saying in China: there''s a certain order of hearing about Taoism, and there''s a certain specialty in art, that''s all. So at this stage, ninja or as an armed force is more appropriate Lin Feng patted changmen on the shoulder, comforted him a little, and then said: "so if you want to improve the productivity of tolerance, you still need to start with popularizing civilian education and improving the level of cultural knowledge of civilians." Say here. Lin Feng was filled with emotion. We should replace civilian production with industrialization and automation to improve production efficiency. It''s a bit like using Ninja to improve efficiency. But the two are very different. After the popularization of automation. It can still provide a series of jobs such as automation development, operation and maintenance, use, training and so on, which can solve the problem of civilian employment. But ninja. They will only completely cut off the lives of civilians. At the end of the day. Ninjas and civilians can now coexist. It''s because Ninja is responsible for maintaining safety. Civilians are engaged in production services. If Ninja takes over the work of production services. Why do they want to support civilians? At that time. Civilians will only be reduced to Ninja''s Crossbow force! On the contrary, society is going back. So. If you force reform with ninja. It is bound to arouse conflicts between civilians and ninjas. This kind of time. Lin Feng missed Tony very much. Overall management and development of science and technology. Tony is definitely a good hand. "Education for all? Patriarch, are you talking about carrying out Ninja schools among the common people? But... Not everyone can extract chakra? " Xiaonan asked. In the world of Naruto. Only Ninja villages have formal schools, and not all Ninja villages have Ninja schools. But anyway. Ninja''s school is to train ninja, but there is no way to train civilians. This is determined by the constitution. After hearing Xiao Nan''s question, Lin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not Ninja school! It''s about creating ordinary schools for civilian children. " "Oh? Ordinary school? What''s that? " Changmen and Xiaonan asked questions together. "Ordinary schools are naturally used to learn cultural courses. As the saying goes, they are not afraid to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry and travel all over the world. The average level of education in forbearance is too low, so the common people can not liberate the productive forces." Lin Feng sighed. In fact, the education level of the teachers in Ninja school is not low. It''s just that. All they learned was how to improve ninja fighting. All kinds of mathematics, mechanics, chemistry. It''s all used to fight. So. Lin Feng is going to provide them with some Chinese basic culture textbooks. Let the teacher take it back and study it. Then they set up schools for the common people. Nine year compulsory education! It''s enough to make the people in the world of tolerance free from blindness. "Does it really work?" Xiaonan, they are confused. With their knowledge, they can''t understand why it can improve the production efficiency of the tolerance community to let the civilians out of blindness. Lin Feng is not ready to explain, because he is not very clear. But. That''s what Huaxia did. China has indeed risen. "In addition, adults should also set up some professional training institutions! Scientific planting! Scientific breeding! Scientific management! Bear new retail! Tolerance World Health! Thirty six new industry standards for service industry in the world of tolerance! Wait! Anyway. I brought a lot of things back from China. You should first select a group of studious people with high IQ and EQ. Then. Let them learn the materials I provide. Train them to be qualified teachers Chapter 437 Lin Feng''s idea is actually very simple. First, we should cultivate a number of cutting-edge educational talents. Then. Let them carry out adult education for people in various industries! After such a unification of tolerance. The country of rain can serve as the education core of the whole tolerance world, and send a large number of educational talents to the whole tolerance world! Lin Feng thought very well. But. In front of these four people, there seemed to be a crow croaking over their heads. It sounds to them. What''s all this mess? I don''t understand at all! Lin Feng glanced at the expression on their faces. Helplessly shook his head. "I''ll write down the points I just said. You can organize your own study and implementation. If you don''t understand, you can ask me directly." The four were silent for a while. At this time. Sakura suddenly raised her hand and asked, "master, although I don''t quite understand the functions of the policies you just put forward, I think that even if the learning and training are useful, it may take many years for them to be effective, right? Isn''t there a way to improve productivity quickly? " Lin Feng finally saw a question. There was a glow in his eyes. But how did you learn. As long as they can ask questions, they are good classmates. "That''s a good question!" Lin Feng first praised Xiaoying, and then said: "in fact, in addition to improving the national knowledge level, I also brought back many excellent crop seeds from China this time. These seeds are not ordinary. The grains they grow not only taste better than those in the tolerance world. Moreover, it can effectively avoid insect pests and greatly increase the yield of crops! " At this point, Lin Feng hesitated a little, and then said: "but in the rain country''s environment, it''s too wasteful to use these seeds. We can use their apprentices to improve agriculture and expand production after we have pacified the surrounding countries! " The more Lin Feng said, the more excited he was. But it seems. It is impossible to rely on changmen, Xiaonan and Sasuke. These three goods can fight. They are not good at promoting civilization, fostering new trends, developing science and technology, and changing the customs of the people. So Lin Feng decided! This time, the reform group of the world of tolerance. Team leader: Fenglin. Deputy Group Leader: chunyeying. Chief dispatcher: vortex gate. Deputy dispatcher: Xiaonan. Mr. Zuo Zhiyu: waiter. After listening to Lin Feng''s confession. Yu Zhibo helps to pick up the green tendons on his forehead. "Hello, master! Why do you all sound like such a great job, and I''m really a waiter? " Sasuke is very upset! I''m the only gifted descendant of yuzhibo family. Do you want to use me as a waiter? Why! Lin Feng, with a pleasant smile, asked, "Zhu Zhu, let me ask you, how many questions can you do in the first nine questions of the Zhongren examination in Muye village?" Then said: "two Leng, let''s not do a topic! But for the sake of postgraduate entrance examination, our ability to obtain intelligence! " "You don''t know how to do it." With a faint smile, Lin Feng said, "but Xiaoying is a master of all nine courses. Therefore, she has the ability to learn culture courses. It''s no problem to be a deputy group leader." "Hum!" Two pillars are unconvinced of cold hum a, afterward way: "that they two! I don''t believe they can do it! " It''s very difficult for Sasuke to read any of those topics. But. Not even a genius like him. These two mixed society, even have not received formal education, more impossible to do out! Chapter 438 In the face of Sasuke''s query. Lin Feng never asked changmen and Xiaonan. He nodded and said: "yes, they really can''t do it, but they are the leader and second-hand collar of the rain kingdom. They can mobilize the ninja of the rain kingdom to do things, so they are the only ones who are in charge of dispatching." "Why should I be a waiter! I can do other things, too Two pillars are unwilling to say. Lin Feng smiles. "That''s because you are excellent. Think about it. You have the ability to write, so you can find people''s needs more quickly. Your body skill is also very good, so you can serve us faster. So, if you don''t work as a waiter, can you let me work as a teacher? " After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. The two pillars are about to fall. But I felt the terrible smell from master. Two pillars can only swallow their grievances. So. Under Lin Feng''s patient explanation. Finally, the reform group of forbearance was successfully established. After everyone claimed the next work plan according to their job responsibilities. Then. Lin Feng also initiated a discussion on the fourth strategic principle. "Expansion is a must! Come and look at the map With that, Lin Feng opened a map of tolerance. "From the current situation. The country of rain is sandwiched among the country of earth, the country of fire and the country of wind. The location is very embarrassing. But! As long as we can successfully acquire the country of birds, the country of grass, the country of Taki and the country of Sichuan. Then we are equal to the country of earth, the country of fire, and the country of wind! Let them become a helpless country! When it''s time. In the event of war. Wuyin village can help us contain yunyin village and many small countries on the right side of the mainland. And we! Have nine perfect people! Under the premise of resisting the country of earth and fire, we can win the country of wind without blood. Then! The army is sweeping the land. Finally. The land of calming fire. Buy the country of water. At this point. A country of thunder and many small countries are nothing to worry about. If you take the initiative to surrender, it''s OK to say that if you are stubborn, you can teach them how to behave every minute! " Under Lin Feng''s words. A few people in changmen suddenly felt that the door opened. It turns out that the general trend of the world is under the control of the patriarch! "Which clan leader should we attack first? Is it better to gather all the Nine Tailed animals in the dark first, and then do it? " Changmen asked questions. Lin Feng shook his head. "Why in the dark? Our goal is not to hide, but to sweep the world of tolerance! So now that we have two tailed animals, I will help Sasuke and Sakura become perfect human pillars in the next few days, and then we will start fighting from the land of grass! " "The country of grass... Although they are not too strong, but we are now rash, will it lead to the intervention of big powers?" Xiao Nan frowned. Small countries have their own way of life. Once they are invaded. In order to maintain a balance, major powers are bound to intervene. But Lin Feng did not think of it with a smile, and said: "don''t worry, I just remember that there is a little girl named whirlpool fragrant phosphorus in the country of grass. She used to join Sasuke to take the middle endurance test in Muye, but now she should have returned to the country of grass." Then. Lin Feng explained the specific situation of Xianglin to you. In particular. How Xianglin''s mother and daughter were abused by the ninja in the land of grass. After Xianglin''s mother died. How young she was bullied in the land of grass. After that. Changmen''s face suddenly showed his intention to kill. "It''s hateful to treat them like this because their mother and daughter''s blood can heal their wounds!" Chapter 439 After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. We all feel very poor. "I didn''t expect that there was such a poor little girl..." "hum, it was the little girl I rescued from the mouth of the giant bear. I had known that I killed the other two Cao Ren at that time!" Lin Feng waved his hand. "Well, no more nonsense. These two days, I will educate those two tailed animals. Then. I''ll help you two to be perfect as soon as possible. And then. Let''s send troops to the kingdom of grass, and declare war with the kingdom of grass on the ground that the people of our family have been unfairly treated in caoyin village! As for other big powers, they are not expected to step in immediately. When they all react. We''ve already won the kingdom of grass! " ... in the tower of heaven. Gray patches of unidentified gas are transpiration. Two tailed animals are lying in the tower with a tired face to rest. A life without love. "Shouhe... Can you seal me with your seal? Is it that as long as you are sealed, you don''t have to face the red haired devil? " Sanweiji is a tough beast. No matter what kind of danger. Just shrink into its shell. No more fear. But now. As soon as he mentioned the red haired devil, he could not help shivering all over his body. He could not bear to recall the terrible things he had experienced these days. "Don''t waste your efforts. In this ghost place, everything is dominated by that guy. We can''t compete with him at all. I even doubt that even if the six old men are reborn, they can not fight against this power. " A crane is lying on the ground with a dull expression. It''s like giving up resistance. "Ah... What does that guy want to do when he catches us?" sanweiji sighs. "Don''t think about it so much. This guy can not only seal us easily, but also take it out of the human body at will. There is no limit to the strength. You just listen to me and behave well. " It took a long time for shouhe to enter Tiandao tower. So. It has summed up some experience. As long as they behave better. So. You can suffer less! "But! We are tailed animals! Is the most powerful existence in the world! If other tailed animals know, don''t they let them laugh to death? " Sanweiji secretly wiped her tears with her tail. It was really hard for the turtle to live! "Laugh at us? Don''t worry, I always feel that guy wants to collect all the tailed animals. You can see it then. You can''t tell who is laughing at who in the future! " Shouhe''s eyes began to get deeper. He always felt that Lin Feng''s plot was very big. Just when these two tailed animals are talking about life. Suddenly purple air came from the tower of heaven. Next. The virtual shadow of Lin Feng appeared in front of two tailed animals. "Well, you''re both very good." Lin Feng looked at the two small animals in front of him. His eyes were full of cute animals. He praised them for their performance. "It seems that I have the right direction for your education! Although you were the tailed animals that brought disaster to the world! However, you must not abandon yourself as before! We must reform ourselves and be a kind, gentle tailed animal that can make outstanding contributions to the world of tolerance! " Chapter 440 After Lin Feng finished. A crane immediately began to nod, like a chicken pecking rice. As if. As long as Lin Feng doesn''t stop, it will never stop. Sanweiji looked at shouhe''s performance, slightly confused. It''s a little slower. So. Lin Feng was a big hand, directly thrown upstairs for further study. Then. A shouhe listens to the moving voice of sanweiji upstairs. The smile on his face became more brilliant. A big mouth is almost behind my ears. At this time. Lin Feng contentedly stroked shouhe''s small head, full of love. "Good. After ji''ao comes back from his study, you should tell him that in a few days, I''m going to let you out. I have two disciples who will be your pillars. However, in order to make up for the damage you have brought to the world of tolerance, I hope you can help them become perfect human beings. Do you understand? " Shouhe can go out as soon as he hears it. His face was full of brilliance. "Don''t worry, big God! Isn''t it the perfect human force! It''s a little fun Three days later. Lin Feng released two tailed beasts from the tower of heaven. I personally held a special graduation ceremony for them. At the ceremony. Two tailed animals stand side by side. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to go out. Sasuke and Sakura are ignorant and fearless. But changmen and Xiaonan were shocked. When are tailed animals so honest? It''s better than a pet at home! The patriarch is a God and a man! Lin Feng in the spiritual level after a puff. He finally began to announce. "Congratulations! From today on, you are no longer the evil tailed beast of the world of tolerance! You will become tailed animals that can bring peace to the world of tolerance! from this day onwards! You will become a symbol of peace in the world of tolerance! The mascot of forbearance "Take a moment, stand at attention, look right, look forward, walk together!" "I''m sorry, your companion in the future is Yu Zhibo Sasuke." "Shouhe, your companion in the future is Sakura chunye." "Both of them are my disciples. I hope you can get along with each other in the future and help them become perfect people as soon as possible!" "Choking, lust!" Although the pronunciation of two mascots is not very standard. But still expressed their determination! They will do a good job! Become a new age tailed animal that can make outstanding contributions to the tolerance world! Then. Lin Feng personally performed the full level seal technique for them. The two tailed animals were sent into Sasuke and Sakura''s body. "It''s such a powerful force... It turns out that it''s human strength!" Sasuke is under the guidance of sanweiji. Soon completed the process of mutual understanding and mutual recognition! Sasuke with perfect human strength. I feel like I''m stronger than ever! If it wasn''t for his master. Maybe Sasuke wants to run back to Muye village now. Let''s roar. I want to be Huoying! However. Sakura''s situation is not ideal. Lin Feng frowned at Xiao Ying. He murmured. "It shouldn''t be. Shouhe''s always been very good. Why is his performance so bad this time? Do you need to go back and reread for a few days? " At this time. has been panic in Sakura''s body. "Lord Sakura! What are you doing! I have completely let go of my power! It will never erode your consciousness! Please merge my power quickly! I don''t want to go back and reread it! " Chapter 441 Shouhe is in a panic now. After it was sealed into Sakura''s body, it was ready for the first time and wanted to help Sakura become a perfect person. But I never thought of it. It''s an ignorant human who prevents it from becoming the auspicious beast of tolerance! "Sakura, please, use my power. I''m a cat. Don''t you girls like to roll cats the most?" I heard shouhe''s cry. In the spiritual world. Sakura slightly apologetically looked at the cute little beast in front of her and said, "I''m sorry... In fact, what I always want to be is the seven tailed man Zhu Li. After all, you have too few tails." Sakura this pit goods finally told her can''t accept shouhe reason. After listening. Shouhe cried with a cry. "Lord Sakura... The strength of a tailed beast is not measured by the number of tails... Although nine tails and eight tails are really strong, seven tails can crush it! What''s more, seven tails are insects. Don''t girls hate insects the most? " "Well... Is that so?" After hearing shouhe''s explanation, Xiaoying''s expression was slightly stunned. "Of course Shouhe''s face suddenly showed the appearance of grievance. The heart says. Er Huo has told you so much. What else do you don''t believe? In addition. Six old men! Why did you give me such a strong strength, but only give me a tail? All these years. Ben meow has been living in the misunderstanding of the people in the world of tolerance. Is it easy for me? "Well, I''ll use you first. Anyway, master said that under his seal, your tail beast is just like sb. It''s plug and play." "..." the crane''s eyes widened in shock. It''s clearly called USB, OK? However. It doesn''t matter! The difficulty is that Sakura has begun to accept it! Sb, just sb! Be the perfect person of benmeow! Meow. See their two disciples finally promoted to become the perfect person Zhu Li. Lin Feng''s face finally showed a happy appearance. It seems that his professional training course for tailed animals is very effective. Later. Maybe we can promote it. For example. Popularize this course to the three animal holy places. That solves the problem of perfect human strength. Next. It is to declare war on the land of grass with fragrant phosphorus as the fuse! ... caoyin village. First Ninja hospital. With a head of red hair whirlpool fragrant phosphorus, weak body close to the cold wall of the hospital. Her hands clung to her sides in panic. Head down. Standing there with an innocent face. Listen to the constant reprimand from the ninja. "You really let me down! Not only did you not play any role in the exam. Now, you actually carry out the task will drag team-mates! An outsider like you is not worthy of our trust Before. Muye village held a high-profile examination. The country of grass also sent a small team to participate. Xiang phosphorus also became one of the members of this team. However. The function of xiangphosphorus is to heal the teammates through blood. To put it bluntly. It''s a mobile blood bag. Although in this level of combat, the grass hidden team already has its own medical ninja, which is the envy of others. But. In this year''s mid-term exam, where Xiaoqiang is everywhere. There''s no way a nanny can turn things around. So. They were quickly eliminated. Then. Xiang phosphorus followed his teammates back to the village. Two teammates even put the reason for the failure in the promotion on Xiang phosphorus. This makes the village''s high-level people very unhappy. Chapter 442 After the end of the exam. Several successive tasks of Xianglin team have all failed. It even caused complaints from employers. The same. The companion once again threw the pot on Xianglin. This made the leaders of caoyin village unbearable again. Originally. They want to give Xiangyu a chance to become a normal ninja, and then get married and have children as soon as possible. In this way. Caoyin village has changed from a blood bag to a row of blood bags. This plan has to be said to be very human. But. It''s really disappointing for them. The tears whirled in the eyes. She looked at the tall Ninja pitifully and said: "Lord Fukui... Please give me another chance... I won''t drag you down next time." Xiangphosphorus finally became a ninja. She didn''t want to become a mobile blood bag in the hospital. However. Opportunities have always been missed. So. Shangren, who was called Lord Fukui by Xianglin, said coldly: "I won''t believe you any more for an outsider like you! The northern fortress is in a tight situation. Go there to support it! " As soon as Xiang phosphorus heard the words "northern fortress". There was a look of fear in his eyes. The northern fortress belongs to the war zone of the kingdom of grass. There are countless wounded there. The village asked her to help, but the meaning was very clear. That''s to let her use her blood to heal the wounded. At this time. Xiang phosphorus touched her arm full of tooth marks. Tears came down immediately. Why is her fate so miserable, why does she have the surname vortex. ... the country of grass, the southern border. Lin Feng and Xiao Nan led an elite Yuyin village with only a dozen ninjas to the border of the country of grass. They didn''t choose surprise. Because. Lin Feng wants to fight an open and aboveboard battle. We should not only bring out the prestige of the rain country and the whirlpool clan, but also make it impossible for others to find faults. It wasn''t long. The leader of caoyin village led a group of elites to the southern border. Looking at the fierce rain hidden village ninja. The leader of caoyin village was confused. Isn''t the rain country closed? Why did they come to the border? "I''m the leader of caoyin village. Although the country of grass and the country of rain border on each other, our two countries are always well water, not river water. I don''t know what''s the matter with your sudden arrival? But what''s Mr. banzang''s misunderstanding about our country Although the rain country has gradually returned to open. But the news of shanjiaoyu Bancang''s death is still unknown to the outside world. I heard the inquiry from leader caoyin. Xiao Nan responded coldly: "the pepper fish is half hidden in the rain country. It has been executed by us! Now the leader of rain country and rain hidden village is the clan leader of our whirlpool clan, whirlpool maple forest Although Lin Feng''s intention is to let changmen continue to manage the country of rain. But. After seeing the operations of Lin fengxiu. Changmen and Xiaonan agreed. The leader must be Lin Feng! After all. Respect the sage! Caoyin leader learned from Xiaonan that Bancang was killed. I was surprised. Xiaonan is the angel of Yuyin village. The leader of caoyin always thought that she was the subordinate of shanjiaoyu Bancang. But now it seems. Most of them killed banzang very early! Chapter 443 Fish with pepper in half. An existence called the demigod of forbearance. He once launched a war against the three great powers around him with one man''s strength. Although Yuyin village was defeated in the end. But the village of Three Kingdoms, where the fish with pepper is half hidden, is terrified. Even the name of Muye Sanren was given to them by shanjiaoyu. But now. Such a person. Killed by the gang in front of you? S... Cao yinshou took a breath of cold air before taking the lead, and then said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. whirlpool, congratulations on becoming the new generation leader of Yuyin village. In the future, our two villages will have to communicate frequently." After all, the leader of caoyin is also the head of a village. Although the heart is full of shock. But there are still some basic city governments. He showed a "sincere" smile and congratulated Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him, he continued to ask: "by the way, I don''t know what happened when Mr. vortex led your ninja to the border of the kingdom of grass this time? Do you want to establish diplomatic relations with China? " Lin Feng still didn''t pay attention to Cao Yin''s question. He looked at the land of the land of grass silently. My heart is filled with emotion. It''s a rich land here. It''s a pity to let the country of grass take care of it. "Whirlpool patriarch? "Patriarch?" The leader of caoyin village saw that Lin Feng had been looking at their territory, but he didn''t speak. He felt a kind of inexplicable crisis in his heart. If you don''t look at each other, there are fewer people. He''s almost mistaking the other party for attacking the grass country! The leader of the hidden grass heard the warning. Lin Feng finally recovered. He gave a slight cough. "Well... Well, I recently received an intelligence report. It is said that there is a girl named whirlpool fragrant phosphorus in my whirlpool clan who has been exiled to your caoyin village. So I''m here to take her home. " After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, the leader of caoyin. My heart thumped. He has heard a lot about Lin Feng recently. Big trouble in Muye village. Kill a tail man. I ran away from Muye village. He''s wanted with Masa. But at the same time. He became the best ally of Wuyin village. Now. He changed. Become the leader of rain country and rain hidden village again? Such a legend. Now actually for a little girl with people to find caoyin village? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems! The leader of caoyin village made a careful calculation in his mind, and then said: "whirlpool patriarch... We do have a female Ninja named whirlpool xiangp in caoyin village, but... here. The leader of caoyin wanted to talk and stopped, and his face looked very embarrassed. Seeing this, Lin Feng asked, "why, do you have anything to hide?" Leader Cao Yin shook his head and sighed heavily. "It''s like this... Even though it''s your people. But now that she has become a ninja in our village, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for her to go back to the whirlpool tribe with you... leader caoyin certainly knows about the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus. Their mother and daughter were exiled to caoyin village in their early years. The leader of caoyin was interested in their special recovery ability. So. They chose to take them in. But. Caoyin village did not treat them as their own people. Instead, they are using their blood ability to make mobile blood bags for the wounded in caoyin hospital. In the end. Xiangyu''s mother was even killed by the ninja in caoyin village. Such things. How can the leader of caoyin let the head of the whirlpool clan know? So! He can''t release it! Chapter 444 no matter the village is a small one or a small one, there are secrets in each village. So. A ninja must not leave the village without permission. Otherwise. They will be treated as traitors by the village. Even xiaren is no exception. So. The reason given by leader caoyin is actually very sufficient. Ninja in our village, why should we go with you? Because your hair is redder than mine? But. Lin Feng shows a sneer at this. "Well, people don''t talk in secret. I have two disciples. They used to be ninjas in Muye village. During the Muye Zhongren examination not long ago, they met Xianglin and learned about the inhumane treatment she has received in your caoyin village. Therefore, I must take her back to the clan this time! " Although the excuse given by leader caoyin sounds very reasonable. But. The little girl of the whirlpool clan was abused in caoyin village. As the clan leader, Lin Feng certainly had a reason to stand out. So. Even if the three big powers around respond, they can''t say much. Sure enough. After hearing Lin Feng''s question, the leader of caoyin. There was a very ugly look on his face. He couldn''t help feeling bad. I shouldn''t have let that girl leave the village! I don''t know what she said outside! The clan leader of the whirlpool clan was provoked! What a disaster! But then again. Isn''t the whirlpool clan extinct long ago? Why did you suddenly come out as a patriarch? Although Cao Yin felt a little depressed in his heart. But he still smiles at Lin Feng. It will be explained later. "Whirlpool patriarch... I think there must be some misunderstanding. Xiangyu is an excellent young Ninja in caoyin village. How can we do anything inhumane to her? I think it''s just a child whining about it. " The strategy of leader caoyin is very simple. Anyway, we just don''t admit it. What can you do? Is it difficult to fight with me? Lin Feng sneered, and then said: "well, in that case, you let her out, we face to face!" Face to face? Caoyin leader''s face suddenly showed a very embarrassed appearance, and then explained: "well... Whirlpool clan leader, you can only say that this time you are too unfortunate, xiangphosphorus just went out to carry out the mission, this mission is very confidential, can''t stop at will. How about that? When Xianglin comes back from his mission, I will take him to the rain country to visit you in person? " Grass hidden leader in the heart of the small nine nine dozen Pa Pa sound. As long as you fool Lin Feng now. Later, they will be able to imprison xiangphosphorus. Or. It''s OK to kill a hundred people directly. It''s a big deal to create an accident scene. By then. What they did to xiangphosphorus''s mother and daughter became a secret forever with xiangphosphorus''s death. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about Yuyin village taking the opportunity to make trouble. Lin Feng heard the explanation of leader Cao Yin. Not satisfied with the smile. Since in accordance with the practice of forbearance, the two sides have politely finished the fight. Next. It''s time to serve hard dishes. I can only see. Lin Feng snapped his fingers. After receiving the signal, Sakura stealthily takes out a scroll. Started a weird operation. Then. Just listen to the sound of a thousand birds in the sky. Whoosh! I can only see it. A handsome young man, with a scalpel on his back and a red haired girl in his arms, came down from the sky and appeared in front of Lin Feng. "What a coincidence, master! I met you here! " Chapter 445 After Sasuke appeared. First, he showed his surprise. Then. It''s a surprise again. And then. It became relief again. In just a few seconds, you can change your mood many times in a row. This kind of deep acting. Naturally, it is thanks to Lin Feng''s personal teaching. "What is Gai? What are you doing here? Don''t you mean to travel around? " Lin Feng''s face is also full of progressive emotion. At first sight, these two people are masters and apprentices. No problem. "It''s like this! Not long ago. I passed a place called northern fortress in the country of grass. There it is. I saw a group of ninjas in the land of grass like Qin beasts, biting the girl''s arm, as if they were sucking her blood! I have been taught by you since I was a child! Be a man full of chivalrous heart, to help others! So. I rescued the poor girl and killed the grass hidden ninja in the camp! I just wanted to take her back to the village, but I just met you. " Watching Sasuke''s very hard work. Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then. His eyes fell on the red haired girl in Sasuke''s arms again. The fragrant phosphorus at this time is different from that after being destroyed by the big snake pill. She didn''t have that evil in her. Xiang phosphorus''s face is full of confusion and innocence. People will feel pathetic when they look at it. "Don''t be afraid, child. Although you have encountered some terrible things, my disciples have saved you. You are safe now." Lin Feng''s face was filled with a gentle smile, and then he continued to look at the leader of caoyin village and asked, "who, don''t talk nonsense, hand over the fragrant phosphorus quickly, or I can be rude to you!" The leader of caoyin was confused. I have no idea what happened. He Na Na way: "she... Is not the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus..." at this time. Sasuke solemnly denied: "it''s impossible! When I was in Muye, I saw the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus. She looked very energetic at that time. How could she be like this now! " Caoyin leader was completely confused by their operation. This special code is whirlpool fragrant phosphorus. What''s more. She''s the same as before, isn''t she? Lin Feng frowned and came to Xiang phosphorus. He looked at Xiang phosphorus and said in a soft voice: "my child, you look like me with your red hair. Are you also a descendant of the whirlpool clan? I''m the current head of the whirlpool clan. What''s your name? " Whirlpool fragrant phosphorus feels the warmth from Sasuke''s arms. It''s still like a dream. She arrived at the northern fortress of the country of grass. Sure enough. The ninja in charge immediately began to let the wounded suck her blood to heal. Although Xianglin is very resistant to this practice. But since childhood living in this environment, Xianglin. There is no courage to resist. Just when she felt like she was back in Shura hell. A handsome boy with thunder on his arm rushed in from the outside. He took a brief glance at Xianglin. Then. They started to kill. That''s really cool! "I am... I am the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus... Are you... The patriarch?" Fragrant phosphorus facing Lin Feng''s warm eyes, slowly said his name. At this time. Lin Feng and Sasuke looked at each other, and their faces showed very complicated expressions at the same time! He looked at xiangphosphorus pitifully and sighed heavily. "The ninja who lost his hometown is really pitiful. He was destroyed by them in such a short time... But it doesn''t matter. From now on, I''m your family. With me, no one dares to do the same thing to you!" Chapter 446 After Lin Feng comforted Xianglin. He immediately handed her over to Xiao Nan. Let Xiaonan take her back to mend her body. Then. Lin Feng looks coldly at the Ninja army in caoyin village. "The nameless leader of caoyin! Didn''t you say that Xianglin was sent out to carry out some very important tasks! Is it an important task to let a 12-year-old girl be sucked blood in the concept of your village! The people of my family are treated like this in your village! " The grass hidden ninjas heard Lin Feng''s rebuke. All of a sudden big eyes stare small eyes, said completely do not know what the other side is expressing. They thought. Don''t fool us. How could this be so coincidental? Your master just came to look for the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus. Then. The whirlpool fragrant phosphorus just happened to be saved by the apprentice by chance? Would you like to tell me something? Even some novel writers dare not write like this? Now! But Lin Feng said coldly: "hum, I''ve heard that caoyin village is a normal village on the surface, but it''s a very evil place on the back! I didn''t believe it before, but now, the fact is in front of me! What you caoyin village do to Xianglin is crazy! " Lin Feng reprimanded caoyin village. Then. He continued: "through what you have done to Xianglin, the village head can judge that there must be many poor whirlpool people in your village! Therefore, in order to save them and to uphold the justice of the forbearance community, I, Lin Feng, announced today that Wuyin village declared war on caoyin village! " Yeah!?? The leader of caoyin was confused. The whirlpool patriarch. Is your imagination a little too rich? We don''t even have a redhead in our village except for a whirlpool. Who are you saving? Leader caoyin is trying to explain. But at this time. Lin Feng has given instructions to two of his disciples. "Two ha! Give it to me Sasuke and Sakura heard the master say a previously agreed signal. In an instant, I began to play cross dressing. Two huge tailed animals suddenly appeared. In order not to destroy master''s farmland. They didn''t use this move. Sasuke launched the secret skill [shadow sorrow] and rushed directly into the enemy camp. Sakura is also skilled in using [fengdun practice air bomb] to cooperate with Sasuke''s long-range attack. That''s it. One is far away and the other is near. Xiang caoyin resisted the attack. Although the Ninjas in caoyin village have already reflected it at this time. They took out all kinds of cutting tools one after another, such as detonators, swords in their hands, thousand needles, and threw them as if they didn''t want money. All kinds of Ninjutsu also attacked the two tailed animals together. But. If the perfect person can be defeated by such goods as caoyin village. Isn''t the face of the beast about to be lost. So. After a fierce tiger like operation. Except for some cannon fodder ninjas in caoyin village. All the elite ninjas from Cao Yin''s head tie were killed by them. It''s not that these two people don''t have the ability to destroy each other. It is. If you don''t let go some cannon fodder. Who will publicize their acting skills to the outside world? "Si..." Sakura returns to human form. Looking at those who were killed by her grass hidden Murakami endure. Sakura can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Inoue! When you were still your little princess at home. I''m going to destroy Shangren on the battlefield! Sometimes. I really envy you! Chapter 447 Actually. In the final analysis, caoyin ninja village is just a small village. Among the Ninjas in caoyin village. Their leader is the strongest. But. That''s just the tolerance level of an elite. At most, it is equivalent to the peach land among the seven people of the blade. This kind of strength is far from the film level. The reason why caoyin village can grow in the crevice of many countries. It is more because they are good at using some diplomatic means. By controlling the trend of the times, they can flexibly deal with each other in many countries. But. It''s too sudden for Lin Feng to come this time. The rise of the whirlpool group is too sudden. If Lin Feng is not the first one to use the knife in caoyin village. It''s another village. So. With the acuity of caoyin village. They will certainly "properly" deal with the issue of Xianglin in advance. Lin Feng will never get hold of it. But it''s a pity. Opportunity, once missed, is missed. Caoyin village. It''s the tool Lin Feng used to operate Liwei. After the leader of caoyin village and a group of elite ninjas were killed by Lin Feng''s two disciples. They rushed into caoyin village together again. Although this time Lin Feng brought a few ninjas. But they are all elites. There are also two erha who are good at breaking down families. Caoyin village was soon defeated. Lin Feng''s rules are simple. Surrenders can live. The rebels. All are killed. Finally. Lin Feng successfully captured the core of caoyin village. And. In Lin Feng''s overbearing search, they found a secret experimental base in the village. There it is. Lin Feng found many other ninjas kidnapped by Cao Ren! "No wonder this caoyin village claims to be good at studying other countries'' Ninjutsu. It turned out that it was by kidnapping living people to study it." Lin Feng was very satisfied with the result. He told Xiaonan, "this news must be released as soon as possible, especially to let the three surrounding villages know." Today''s battle. Not only the momentum of the whirlpool group, but also the momentum of Yuyin village. What''s more. Several other villages thought that Lin Feng had gone too far. They couldn''t find anything wrong. After all. Caoyin village first. Then. Lin Feng and they really found their ugly behavior in caoyin village. Such a village. Even if Yuyin village doesn''t do it. Several big countries will not let it go. I can only say. It''s just that Lin Feng took the lead in this matter. After the capture of caoyin village. Lin Feng also took advantage of the situation to sweep across the major armed forces in the country of grass, except for Rencun. Its name is beautiful. They are for the peace and justice of the rain country''s neighbors. After all. Even caoyin village is evil. How can the armed forces around it not be a bit greasy? So. We rely on Lin Feng''s thunderbolt array to move flexibly. It took only three days. It completely disintegrated the armed forces of the whole country of grass. And the name of the country of grass. I wanted to go directly to Lin Feng. We are willing to join the nation of rain. But. Although Daming governs Guo Jia, the pattern of Ninja protection is very inefficient. But Lin Feng does not intend to change this pattern for the time being. Because now is not the time for change. Lin Feng expressed his attitude to the name of the country of grass. In the future, Yuyin village will replace caoyin village to undertake the security issues of the drafting country. Other policies remain unchanged for the time being. Then. Lin Feng took people back to Yuyin village. Chapter 448 "Patriarch, congratulations on your victory!" After listening to Xiao Nan''s whole process, vortex gate. He is very excited! It''s the whirlpool clan leader! What a beautiful fight! However. Congratulations from changmen. Lin Feng''s face was a bit dignified. Fight. It''s very simple. Just go through. Even Lin Feng didn''t have to use troops. Just like changmen in the original. A true God, Luo Tianzheng. It doesn''t matter to destroy a small village. But. After taking caoyin village. Lin Feng found another problem. If you want to take over the kingdom of grass. In fact, it''s very troublesome. Now the world of Naruto. The development of social structure is not scientific. Although Daming have no armed forces at all. But together with the nobility, they could rule the whole Guojia. And every village. They are powerful. But the relationship with Daming is just cooperation. Hard to say. Those big names are behind their backs. Maybe they just regard each village as their guard dog. So. If Lin Feng wants to take over the kingdom of grass completely. Unless he can immediately implement a new deal in the land of grass. Otherwise. He still wants to have a good relationship with those big names. Otherwise, there will be various problems in the future. But. Lin Feng came here from China with the best social system. How can we accept the current social form in the world of fire shadow? But I want to change. It''s not just a cavity of blood. China has been a country since ancient times. All changes have a strong theoretical foundation. It doesn''t change when you pat your head. Unfortunately. In the current Lin Feng team. In addition to changmen and Xiaonan''s experience of subsidizing the whole country by making commission by doing tasks. The rest of the people have no experience in managing Guo Jia! This makes Lin Feng feel more. What''s the most important thing in tolerance? Talent is the most important! You all graduated from primary school diploma. Although they are good at fighting. But since ancient times! It''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to govern it. Want to govern the world. Must have a very good team to be able to! Only with the scientific concept of social development armed themselves! It is possible to lead the forbearance world to prosperity. I thought about it for a while. Lin Feng suddenly fixed his eyes on Xiao Ying. He looks at Sakura. In the heart suddenly had a bold idea! Lin Feng is very clear about his weight. He is not a man good at running Guo Jia. He just depends on the system. It''s just very powerful. When it comes to strengthening and rejuvenating the country. He just has some general conjectures. Especially after he took people to the kingdom of grass this time. Lin Feng found out more. We want the tolerance community to truly achieve peaceful development. It''s not easy. This is by no means to rely on fighting and killing, catching the tail beast, and then making everyone afraid. Otherwise. In the early days of Huoying. They have been able to unify the tolerance world for a long time. So. We want to truly unify the tolerance world and benefit the people in the tolerance world. Leaders must be able to fully understand the advanced social system and skillfully use the advanced social order. Although the great names and nobles in the forbearance world have a general level in this respect. But Lin Feng''s men are even worse than these famous people. That''s what it means. It is easy to fight the world, but difficult to manage it. There are few highly educated people who can''t do it. So. When Lin Feng looks at Xiaoying, the bully. Suddenly I thought of the forbidden technique of "multiple shadow separation technique"! Chapter 449 Multiple shadow is a class a ninja. But because the split will consume a lot of chakras of the caster. If it''s not handled properly. It is likely to endanger the life of the caster. So. This Ninja is also banned. This access control technique can not only be used to separate against the enemy. Also has a very bug ability. That''s it. All parts can be used to learn at the same time. When the separation disappears. What each of the avatars learns is brought back to the noumenon. That is to say. As long as ontology can support enough separation in theory. Then the speed of learning can become hundreds of times. Even. Because there are different aspects of individual learning. In the end, all the knowledge is integrated. The effect may be hundreds of times better than simple. Of course. Separation doesn''t just bring knowledge back. The tiredness produced in practice will also bring back to the noumenon. What''s more. If a large number of individuals have learned different knowledge systems. At the moment of convergence to the noumenon. It also has a great impact on the spirit of noumenon. So. I really want to use shadow separation to practice and learn. It''s still very difficult. But. Sakura chunye is different! If Lin Feng remembers correctly. Haruno Sakura is not only a cultural class bully. She also has the attribute of precision! On the surface, Sakura looks like a good girl. But in reality. She has many different personalities! In this exam. Sakura even cracked yamanakai Inoue''s family secret skill [heart turning skill] by virtue of her refined attributes! there is no such talent. Such a person is also suitable for brain multithreading. And [multiple shadow avatar] can give full play to her attribute. As for chakra. Sakura has become the perfect person. The crane in her body is like a big battery with unlimited energy. Sakura doesn''t need to worry about overdraft at all! As long as we firmly believe in "reading for the prosperity of tolerance world", we can do it! Next. Lin Feng explained his plan to everyone. This shocked them all. Clan leader... shouldn''t tailed animals be used as a deterrent? How did it get to you. It becomes an artifact for reading? But shouhe said. As long as they don''t go back to the tower for further study. Let it do anything! Isn''t it just to be a reading companion. What a big deal? "Master... Thanks for your trust, Sakura won''t let you down... It''s just... What do you want me to learn?" Although Xiaoying is full of information learning ability. But. The knowledge that master brought back from ancient China. It must be unfathomable. However. Sakura is a little bit of a jerk. But in fact, I''m still looking forward to it. After all. Fighting or something. People don''t like it. I heard Sakura ask. Lin Feng nodded. Then. "after a thousand years of cultural accumulation, he came out of the mountain like a small pile of books. They have a variety of fascinating classics and histories, a hundred philosophers full of philosophical principles, advanced Zhu Yi, connotative thoughts, and also have high attainments in science and technology. Therefore, as long as you can learn a little bit of Chinese knowledge and combine it with the actual situation of the world of tolerance, you will make a great contribution to master! " Chapter 450 The number of books Lin Feng took out is very large. It''s enough to build a small library. However. Most of Lin Feng''s books are in Chinese. Only a few of them have been translated into the language of forbearance. So. Sakura has to start with language learning. Fortunately, Chinese language. Lin Feng is also a "brick family". Sakura heard what Lin Feng said. A bunch of little stars twinkled in his eyes. Five thousand years of history! Huaxia is the God of ShangBang! I, Sakura, abandon my martial arts and follow Wen. I will be a queen in the future! "Er... Patriarch... May I ask... Can I study with sister Xiaoying... I also want to be useful to patriarch..." after listening to Lin Feng''s introduction to Xiaoying, Xiang Yu said. Her young face also showed a look of longing. At the end of the day. She''s still a little girl. Despite the darkness of caoyin ninja village. But it has not been destroyed by the big snake pill. So. Now Xianglin is more like a clever girl next door. Lin Feng saved her. And gave her hope. So. Xianglin also wants to be useful to Linfeng! Lin Feng looked at Xiang phosphorus and nodded. It''s rare that all the people under him are so active and enterprising! It seems that everyone is full of positive energy! "Yes, there is a saying in Huaxia: Poetry and calligraphy are in my belly. In fact, it''s better for you girls to read more and participate less in fighting and killing. " Xiang phosphorus see Linfeng agreed to her request, immediately relieved. There was a happy smile on his face. But then. But Sasuke suddenly asked in a strange tone: "Shifu... Don''t you want me to study too? I have to explain in advance, I can''t do liberal arts! I''m only fit to fight! Not suitable for reading! Don''t think about it! " Sasuke suddenly began to worry. Will Lin Feng also transfer him to liberal arts? He is the proud son of Tianyu! How can you give up his forbearance? After all. Reading... Reading is useful... Can you hold a pen? Lin Feng gave Sasuke a silent glance. There was a look of disgust on his face. Forbearance jingle. One can''t be a cover. I know chunyeying all the time. I can test xiaoluwan at will. Lin Feng doesn''t understand. You are a scum with the same level of education as Naruto. Where do you have the courage to think that being a teacher will let you study liberal arts? You are still honest to do your second ha, responsible for helping the division to demolish the home can be! After formulating the future development direction. Yuyin village is busy again from top to bottom. At the same time. Each big forbearance village also successively received the information of Lin Feng''s extermination of caoyin village. The land of wind. Shayin village. The two elders of shayin village, Qiandai and hailaozang, received information that caoyin village had been attacked by Lin Feng. In fact, there is no way to believe it! Because not long ago. Lin Feng just appeared in Wuyin village. It also represents Yuyin village as an ally of Wuyin village. What''s more. Judging from the situation of the two Mu Ye traitors who followed Lin Feng. He''s probably the one who killed Zhuli the shayin. So. Shayin village has sent elite Ninja to Wuyin village to assassinate Lin Feng. But. They''re getting information now. Lin Feng led the team to destroy caoyin village again? You know. Between Wuyin village and caoyin village. But across a vast ocean and a country of fire! How can Lin Feng go back so soon? Isn''t it just the same name? Chapter 451 Information about Lin Feng. They really can''t think of any other explanation. After all. The master who was sent out by shayin village to assassinate Lin Feng has not even gone out of the land of the country of wind! Lin Feng has already crossed the ocean and returned to Wuyin village, and killed a caoyin village? How is that possible? What''s more. According to intelligence. Two apprentices abducted by Lin Feng in Muye village not long ago. Actually became the perfect person of sanweijibi and yiweishouhe respectively! Isn''t that a joke? When is perfect human pillar so worthless? Perfect is perfect? How many days? "Qiandai, I think we should let them come back first. Since Fenglin has left Wuyin village, it is meaningless for them to go there again." "Well... Or let them dive directly into the land of rain? Continue to assassinate Fenglin "Ah... I don''t think so... Yuyin village now has two perfect people. What''s more, they can kill even half a Zanthoxylum bungeanum. If they go, it''s estimated that they will lose their lives in vain. " Hai laozang sighed. Four generations of wind and shadow died in the village. They dare not take revenge on dashuewan. The people in the village are dead. They dare not go to Yuyin village for revenge. At the end of the day. Or because shayin village is declining. This is the time. If there are more high-end fighting forces in the village, there will be casualties. That''s an estimate. The name of the wind country will completely cut off the cooperation with shayin village. When it''s time. Daming and the village are both defeated. I''m afraid it''s going to be cheaper again, the old thing of Onoki in Yanyin village. When I think about it. The two old men sighed again. "If the child of Scorpio was still in the village... How nice it would be." ... Yanyin village, tuying office. A beautiful ninja, with short black hair, smart clothes and slender figure, is beating her back for Tu Ying Da Yemu. Onoki repeatedly looked at the information coming back from the outside. He was lost in thought. "Grandfather, is the whirlpool clan very powerful? Can we cultivate two perfect people in such a short time? It''s too untrue, isn''t it? " The name of the beautiful Ninja is black earth. It''s the granddaughter of Tu Ying Da Ye mu. Although the name is more rustic. But she is a graceful and fashionable ninja. "Whirlpool clan... It''s really a bit confusing." When Onoki heard about his granddaughter''s question, he also felt that he could not understand it. In fact, there is no more than one family. But they are very mysterious. Whirlpool people are naturally different from ordinary people. They have more tenacious vitality. And the clansmen are proficient in various seal techniques. Almost all seals used to seal tailed animals. It''s all from the whirlpool clan. "When I was young, my grandfather once told me. The whirlpool clan has a longer history than the thousand handed clan. They are similar to the thousand handed clan, both of them have tenacious life span and majestic chakra. But it is said that there was no blood connection between the two groups. The so-called distant relatives only came out later. " Onoki put away the information scroll. Close your eyes. It''s like remembering the past. "But... It''s not that easy to do. There''s no perfect person in the world. How can Fenglin take two apprentices and make them perfect A pair of beautiful eyes in the black soil are shining. As if. He has a strong interest in Lin Feng. Chapter 452 Black soil''s doubts are not unreasonable. Yanyin village once had two pillars. So. Black soil knows. If you want to be a pillar force, you must have a very special physique. It''s not just a matter of looking for someone to seal a tail animal and then you can be a pillar force. If the Constitution does not match. The tailed beast will kill the man. But. Lin Feng not only found two apprentices at random. Actually also casually made them the perfect person column strength! That''s a little bit untrue. "Well, there''s nothing I can''t understand." Onoki chuckled and explained: "in terms of seal tailers, the whirlpool clan is the most professional. I guess... They''ve probably developed a way to create the perfect human force. If so, it''s not hard to understand why the whirlpool clan has been studying seal all their lives. They probably want to gather all the tail animals for their own use. " After all, Onoki is a rare elder in the world of tolerance. He has a lot of experience. In a few words, the truth was almost revealed. "Gather all the tail animals in the world... Isn''t Lao Zi and Han also in danger? Shall we protect them? " There was a little worry on his black face. Yanyin village also has two pillars. Although the two of them have different personalities with Onoki. They all left the village. Became a wandering ninja. It also became the rebellious tolerance of Yanyin village. But. In the eyes of black earth, they are always ninjas in Yanyin village. "Hum, the two of them, one is called" steam Ninja "and the other is called" melting escape expert ". The noses of each cow are going to turn over. Can we still protect them?" Although human pillar force is an important strategic weapon of a village. However. Big wild wood is old, temper also becomes more stubborn. He won''t make the village pay for two traitors. "Ah... Grandfather... When are you going to be stubborn..." black earth sighed helplessly. "Hum, beat me on the back quickly!" Onoki Ao Jiao''s eyes closed, stubborn how, rock is should be stubborn. "By the way, after going back, tell Huang Tu to keep an eye on the wood leaf and sand hidden. These two villages have suffered heavy losses this time. If we have a chance, we must seize it to expand! " ... Muye village. Since I left the village with Naruto last time. The high level of Muye village began to look forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for them to come back with five generations of fire shadows. After all. If there is no shadow in a village, it will be a town. It always makes the villagers feel uneasy. Especially in this situation. Yuyin village and Wuyin village successively announced that they were out of the blockade. With the participation of Fenglin, Wuyin village has undergone a right reform. The end of the policy in the fog of blood. Yuyin village is even more outrageous. It''s not only the world of tolerance, but also the mountain pepper fish. Fenglin became their new leader. What''s more. They also destroyed caoyin village in a hurry. You know. Vortex maple forest has been living in Muye village all these years! Basically living under the eyelids of the dark part. When did he have this ability? Has he been hiding in the village all the time? But how is that possible? What''s more. Banzang left the village for the last time to carry out the task of killing the whirlpool clan. But now. The whirlpool maple forest is not only alive, but also in the world of tolerance. But Zhicun Tuan Zang''s whereabouts are unknown. This makes the senior management of Muye village a little flustered. This year is really eventful! Chapter 453 When the major ninja village, because of Lin Feng things, and feel distressed. Lin Feng has completed the preliminary training of Xiaoying and Xianglin. Now. Sakura has been able to control hundreds of shadow parts to learn at the same time. I have to say. Sakura''s speed of progress in this area. Naruto is no match for him. Lin Feng is more and more glad that he didn''t kill Sakura. Although there is no human column force in the body for the time being. But her whirlpool clan''s blood is very pure, chakra talent even surpasses changmen. So. She has been able to use dozens of parts to learn. At this point. At the top of a tower in Yuyin village. The patter of rain is still falling. But. The sound of reading seems to have drowned the sound of rain, adding more mysterious color to Yuyin village. "Three people, there must be our division..." "the way of heaven, the loss of surplus and make up for the deficiency..." "the old me, the old man..." "the soldier, the national event..." the sound of reading is endless. In response. The faces of changmen and Xiaonan are full of sorrow. Mingming is a powerful perfect human pillar. But the patriarch used her to recite the text? This... can we really make our country strong? On the tower, Lin Feng listened to Xiao Ying and Xiang phosphorus recite Chinese classical literature for a while. After he heard it. He nodded with satisfaction. It''s a bully. The speed of learning is really fast. Think of it here. Lin Feng felt it. If you could give Einstein a tail. Tut tut... "well, let''s not influence them here. They are very important to our future plans." Lin Feng knew that changmen and Xiaonan could not understand. He''s not going to explain much. After all. In the whole world of fire shadow, it is estimated that only big snake pill can understand the truth that knowledge is power! Then. Lin Feng left this place full of learning atmosphere with two people. "By the way, have you got all the information about renzhuli?" Lin Feng''s next plan is still to collect tailed animals. After cultivating Sakura. Lin Feng found out. Tailed animals are like nuclear power. Efficient, convenient and pollution-free. Even if you don''t have to start a war. Used to do other things is also very useful! So. Such strategic resources. Lin Feng must hold all of them in his own hands! "Patriarch, this is the information of the remaining several people Zhu Li. I have written it all in this scroll." Xiao Nan took out a seal scroll from his arms. It records some information about the human column force and its recent location. "Well, two tails and eight tails are in the land of thunder. We can catch them at last. Four tailed, five tailed, six tailed, seven tailed... Well, I''ll go to Longyin village first, catch seven tailed, and be a pillar for xiangphosphorus! The rest, take your time. " Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Because he knows. It is not easy to unify the tolerance world. He needs to find the best way to benefit the world of tolerance in this process. Although he didn''t particularly want to go through the world of fire shadow. But now that it''s here, the mission has been taken. He always has to do his job well. We can''t ignore the future happiness of the people in the forbearance world just for the sake of the task. So. There is no hurry for unification. After the next plan is determined. Lin Feng left the country of rain again. Heading north. Catch seven tails of Chongming! Chapter 454 The name of Qiwei is Chongming. It is a big beetle with six wings and one tail. Although Chongming has a large number of chakras. But the ability is more general. If you really start, you are not as good as shouhe. Zhu Li is a little girl named Fu. Lin Feng was not particularly impressed by the girl. Because in the original plot, Fu didn''t appear many times. Basically, it belongs to the type of dragon suit. According to the information Xiao Nan provided to Lin Feng. Fu is just a name. The strength is OK. But in the human pillar force is relatively weak. Taki entered the country. Lin Feng found that this country is really special. The territory is full of lakes. The air humidity is also relatively high. All the way. Lin Feng saw a lot of fertile farmland. People''s lives seem quite abundant. This is much better than many effects. The ninja village in Taki kingdom is called takiyin ninja village. Taki Yin village is a village full of legends. They not only have tailed animals like the big five. Even. Taki Yin village once sent elite ninjas to assassinate the first generation of Huoying! Although later generations jokingly called it eight hundred miles away, he threw a sword in his hand. But once Taki Yin village was really strong! There is a trend of the sixth largest village. Just these years. Taki Yin village has completely declined. Fortunately, the village is surrounded by waterfalls and mountains. There are lakes and swamps all over Taki country. There are many weird traps. Relying on this unique geographical environment. Today''s takiyin village can also survive the siege of the four countries. "Ah... If it''s just a simple sightseeing, it''s really a good place... It''s a pity... I''m here to grab a nuclear bomb." ...... just as Lin Feng came to the land of Taki. In the land of fire. A winding mountain road full of moss, like a real dragon, circled from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain. Two men in very strange clothes looked up into the distance. One of the men with a big back and a strange sickle on his back complained impatiently. "Jiaodu, how much money do you have to earn to satisfy yourself? Is it true that you want to go up to kill the twelve guardians of the country of fire Jiao Du has an information scroll in his hand. He heard the complaints of flying segment coming from behind. Impatiently turned his head, coldly said: "don''t yell, delay my money, be careful I kill you!" Feiduan reluctantly helped his forehead and said: "you are so cold-blooded... they meandered up the steps. Get to the top of the mountain. In front of them is a temple called fire temple. "Gee, it seems that the outer wall here is protected by boundary. It seems that it''s not so easy to sneak in." Bang! The voice of feiduan has just dropped. Jiaodu directly blows out the sealed gate of Huozhi temple. "Now, the border is gone." Feiduan looked at the front of the broken Mountain Gate, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching. "It''s still violence." At this point. The monks in the temple of fire have made a mess. There is a small Shami stumbled into it, found the abbot of the fire temple, Dilu. Dilu used to be one of the twelve guardians of the name of the country of fire. It''s very strong. Maybe he offended too many people when he was a guardian. So. His head was offered a reward of 30 million taels on the black market. So. Jiao Du, who is addicted to money, naturally comes to the door with feiduan. Chapter 455 After Dilu appeared. He glanced at the corner of his eyes and the forehead on feiduan''s head. "The rebellious tolerance of Longyin village and Tangyin village? What are you two doing here? If it''s not for cultivation, please leave as soon as possible! I don''t want to kill you. " Said Dilu. "Ah, it''s really hard to deal with different beliefs. In my sect, killing people is the business." Feiduan laughs with indifference and puts the strange sickle across his chest. "Feiduan, it''s OK to kill people, but don''t destroy his head. I''ll exchange it for money." The angle all light way. "Well, well, there''s really nothing you can do with it. All day long, there''s a word of money in your mouth. Can you have some faith?" Feiduan speechless said. "Hum, only money is the safest faith. Let''s go!" The corner all cold hum a way. The land sees two people are a pair of careless appearance. I know that he has met a strong enemy this time. But! As one of the great guardians of the country of fire, he was one of the twelve. I don''t know how many strong enemies I''ve ever killed! How can you be afraid of them! "Hum, since you are stubborn, I have to kill you by not moving the king of Ming." "[welcome kill with a thousand hands! after a huff. Dilu presents a unique Buddhist posture. Then. Chakra in the earth and land began to explode rapidly, and a Dharma appearance like Avalokitesvara appeared behind him. The thousand hand method is instantly solidified. Finally, he became an angry king of Ming Dynasty. Feiduan and jiaodu have a tacit understanding. But under the absolute defense of the Ming King''s angry prime minister. The huge fists formed by countless chakras broke through the sound barrier in the air and hit the two men, flying them out heavily. Bang bang! Both feiduan and jiaodu fell to the ground from the air. Two big holes were made. Land and land see two people lying in the pit motionless. Put away the Dharma behind. Light way. "Invaders, I''ll give you a funeral." But at this time. Feiduan, who was knocked down by supersonic, gave out a wild laugh. "Hey, you don''t really think we were killed by you. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, death is a very luxurious thing for both of us. " Both feiduan and Jiao are known as the undead duo. Both of them have the attribute of immortality. One is that the human body experiment of the cult has given cells tenacious vitality, although they can not be reborn with blood. But as long as the body is sewn up. It takes chakra to recover. The other one. Five hearts can be stored in the body by using the secret technique "Di Yuan Yu". Every heart can provide a life for the horn through secret arts. So. Their fighting style is very unrestrained. There is little need to think about defense. "Feiduan, the old rule, I''ll go, you''re ready!" They all got up from the ground. The black tentacles kept winding out of his body and flying in the air. At the same time. Five monsters made up of black tentacles also appeared behind the capital. I can''t tell you what it looks like. See this scene. Feiduan suddenly raised the sickle in his hand and said, "Hello, jiaodu, can you let me also last time, my sickle is already thirsty." I heard the sound of flying stop. Jiao Du put away the ground resentment. "You can go up if you want, but you have to speed it up for me. Don''t forget, we''re going to do business in Taki state next! " Chapter 456 Have to say. Dilu''s [to meet a thousand hands] is very strong. He stood in the same place, but the chakra fist of FA Xiang was very fast. Feiduan is constantly boxed out by the king of Ming. Many of the courtyard walls even collapsed. However. Although this kind of blunt attack is severe, there is no way to really hurt feiduan. So. One punches in place, the other flies around. The temple of fire is like a terrible war. Countless buildings collapsed. Many monks were even injured by flying segment. Finally. Chakra in the terrane finally began to feel a little discontented. "How could that be?" The face of the earth finally showed the appearance of fear. It''s very strong. Attack and defense. But. It takes chakra a long time to fight. Feiduan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, with a ferocious smile on his face, and yelled: "I have told you that death is a very luxurious thing for us." Whoosh! Finally. I can''t wait to watch the game. Black tentacles of terror fly together. Jiao Du''s weird little eyes gave out the essence of killing. He fought with the Ming king of the land. "Ah... It''s not as good as you who dare to throw swords at the first generation Huoying eight hundred miles away..." although the secret skill of jiaodu is no better than that of Dilu''s Laiying qianshousha. But with the five Dun Ninjutsu of the earth complaining Yu. Jiaodu still quietly uses a blood vessel tentacle to get a little blood from the land. Then. Feiduan took the blood from the earth. Start the spell! In a sense, the flying segment is linked with the earth''s body. I can only see. Feiduan takes out a short spear. Poof! The short spear was inserted directly into feiduan''s chest. At the same time. I felt a sudden pain in my chest. There was an incredible look on his face! "Sure enough, it''s still the old rule that it''s easier to kill people." Feiduan lies on the magic array he depicts and looks at the sky with dull eyes. ... about 30 minutes later. The corners all kicked feiduan''s calf. "Hey, is it time? Let''s go now. We have to go to the land of Taki as soon as we finish handing over the head of Dilu. After all, the reward of seven tails is the big head!" Feiduan heard the sound. I wiped the blood on the corner of my mouth. There was a smile full of evil spirit on his face. "If you don''t use magic, you can''t do it after 30 minutes. Don''t worry about it." "By the way, what about the strength of the seven tails? Can we really kill her? Don''t put both of us in for money "Well, don''t worry! Even the former seven tailed man Zhu Li is not my opponent, let alone the present Taki Yin village! " ... in Taki. The terrain is special. There are many mountains and waterfalls. Lin Feng stands under a waterfall about 300 meters high. Look up. I couldn''t help sighing. "No wonder Longyin village claims to have never been invaded by other villages. This kind of geographical environment is really unique." Lin Feng encountered many waterfalls along the way. What''s more. The waterfall in Taki is very large. The current is rapid. It''s not easy to go straight over the past. In particular. Inside the waterfall, ninja can even hide. If the enemy climbs. There is bound to be an ambush. So. If you don''t have a clear idea of Taki''s situation. It''s impossible for the army to come in. Chapter 457 Lin Feng stood under the waterfall and sighed for a while. Then. Launch Wukong and fly directly to the top of the waterfall. At a glance. After this waterfall. Go a little further. The road will disappear again. It''s supposed to go down another waterfall. This kind of terrain. I don''t know how the local people get used to it. Lin Feng flies over the waterfall. We''re on our way. At this time. He suddenly felt as if someone in front of him was moving quickly in his direction. "Wow... Uncle can fly. How did you do that?" What appears in front of Lin Feng''s eyes is a girl younger than Sakura. The little girl has short blue-green hair. Dark skin. Orange pupils. There is a pair of colorful butterfly wings on the back. It looks cute. Although it is slightly different from Lin Feng''s impression. But she is mostly the seven tailed person of Taki Yin village. Eve! "Is it so smooth... Just grab the tail and run? Isn''t it a little too exciting? " Lin Feng frowned and looked at the innocent pure Zhen girl in front of him. He couldn''t help muttering. Although since Lin Feng passed through. Killing is not in the minority. But he never bullied such an innocent little girl. "Uncle, why are you in a daze?" Seeing that Lin Feng''s expression was a little strange, Fu asked curiously, "uncle, who are you, where do you come from and where do you want to go?" Lin Feng took a cold breath. I didn''t expect that he met the three questions of Philosophy in the world of tolerance! "Well, my name is Ouyang Feng. I come from the distant land of clams. I come to you because I have a goal in life, that is, to travel all over the world of tolerance, and then to see the most beautiful scenery, make the best friends, and eat the most delicious food! " Lin Feng didn''t blink his brow, so he made up a lie. After all. He hasn''t thought about how to deal with the little girl in front of him. So. I can only fool this innocent girl. "Ouyang Feng... Wow, uncle''s name is very nice." The innocent little girl who has never seen anything in the world has no strange idea about the name of Lin Feng. "So uncle must have been to many places." Fu''s face showed a look of longing. She has never been out of Taki. Even. Today is her first time to leave Taki Yin village. "Well, I''m going to travel all over the world of tolerance, so of course I go to a lot of places. If you are interested, I can tell you something. Oh, by the way, what''s your name? " Although Lin Feng knew that the little girl in front of him was Fu. But the play still needs a whole set. Although the other party is just a little girl. But. This kind of rigorous performance attitude. It is the basic accomplishment that every actor should have. "My name is fu... I don''t have a surname." That''s all. There was a hesitation on Fu''s face. Then. She carefully said: "in fact... In fact... I''m Zhu Li from Longyin village..." Fu''s heart is very hesitant. She''s afraid after telling the truth. Lin Feng will hate her like the people in the village. But. Adhering to the idea that children should be honest. Fu still shows her identity to Lin Feng. Then. She stares a pair of watery orange big eyes, motionless looking at Lin Feng. There seems to be some expectation in my heart. Lin Feng was stunned, and then his heart was clear. He said with a smile: "Oh... It''s human strength. No wonder there are wings behind it. It''s really powerful." Chapter 458 "Well? Uncle Feng, don''t you hate me just because I''m a human being? " Xiao Fu''s face showed a look of amazement. Although the result made her very happy. But it also surprised her. Because in the village. Except for the village head. Everyone else seems to hate her because she''s human. "Why should I hate you? I have visited many Guojia, so I know that renzhuli is also human. And it''s more important than ordinary people to take responsibility! Because if you didn''t exist, the tailed animals would have come out to harm everyone. " Lin Feng said seriously. "Ah, that''s what it looks like! I thought that people''s strength would be annoying! " Xiao Fu smiles happily. "Of course not. In fact, as long as you sincerely make friends with others, you can make many friends. I think so. First set yourself a small goal, such as making 100 friends Lin Feng said with a smile. "A hundred good friends..." Xiao Fu listened to Lin Feng''s suggestion, her face showed a look of consternation, and then laughed happily again, "OK, OK, so... Uncle Feng is the first friend Xiao Fu made." "Er... Ok..." Lin Feng was stunned. I was going to catch you. How did you become your first good friend? You little red riding hood want to make friends with big gray wolf. Is this really good? "By the way, Fu, you are still so young, and you are a pillar of the village. How can your village head let you come out on your own? You didn''t sneak out, did you? " Lin Feng asked. It''s very important for the villagers to have patience. After all. Not everyone can be a pillar of strength. So. Generally speaking. People and pillars will be protected by the village. Especially little girls like Eve. In case of accident. Let the tailed beast run out again. It''s not that easy to re seal. So. This little girl is definitely sneaking out! "Well, it''s uncle Feng. As expected, he was seen all of a sudden. Ha ha ha." Xiao Fu touched the back of her head and laughed embarrassed. "Because the people in the village don''t like me, I want to sneak out to see what it''s like outside the village and see if the people outside also hate me. I didn''t expect that the first person I met was Uncle you, and we became friends. " After Xiao Fu finished, she laughed happily again. Lin Feng heard Xiao Fu constantly mention the word friend. Eyelids can''t help beating a few times. okay... , he came out this time with a special transformation of "self changing Gaia foundation". So. It''s a big deal. Why don''t you change your face and grab the tail? Although Lin Feng thought so. But. Can you really do such a thing. Lin Feng himself is not sure. Although he killed many people, he was not a man who killed innocent people indiscriminately. Although in the way of Lin Feng. Tailers don''t kill people. But... to do something like tail drawing for such a small child. There must be some shadow on her... "by the way, Xiao Fu, do you have any other relatives in the village?" Lin Feng asked. "No Xiao Fu raised her mouth and shook her head. Obviously. Xiao Fu is also concerned about the fact that she has no relatives. "Well, that''s easy." "Ha? Uncle, what do you say? " Chapter 459 "Er... Hehe... Nothing." Lin Feng smiles awkwardly, and then says: "Xiaofu, anyway, you are alone. Do you want to travel around the world with me? I can take you to play all over the world of tolerance and eat all over the world of tolerance. What do you think? " Tailed animals must be robbed. But. Appropriate compensation for a little girl should also be. And for children of her age. Fun and delicious should be all. Fu raised her head, thought about it, and then shook her head. "That won''t work... Because the village head is very kind to me, I can''t abandon him." Lin Feng was stunned. Children''s ideas are relatively simple. But once she''s identified with it. But it''s even harder to change. "Or else! I''ll take my uncle to see the village head! If the village head agrees, I will travel around the world with my uncle, OK The little girl uses her inflexible brain melon seeds. Came up with a solution. Lin Feng touched his chin. He thought the whole idea was feasible. If he can see the leader of takiyin village. Lin Feng can choose to have a showdown with him directly. Clarify the interests, move the other side with the truth, and finally with the cooperation of the other side from the bottom of his heart, successfully take Fu away. If things go well. He can even directly let Fu join Yuyin village as a human pillar. After all. There are so many tailed animals in the world of tolerance. It doesn''t have to be seven tail. After the plan is finalized. Lin Feng followed Xiao Fu to Longyin village. All the way. Lin Feng''s special flying ability makes Fu feel very funny. "Uncle, you obviously don''t have wings. How can you fly? I feel so powerful. Can you teach me?" Lin Feng smiles. "But don''t you already have wings? You could fly? Why are you still learning from me? " "But... I don''t think it''s as interesting to fly with wings as you do, uncle." Lin Feng shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t teach you, it''s my flying ability that others can''t learn." Fu''s face suddenly showed the appearance of loss, and then suddenly said: "I know, this must be some kind of blood boundary! I heard the village head say that "Well, sort of." Lin Feng thought about it and replied. That''s it. They chatted all the way. Soon. Xiao Fu takes Lin Feng to a cave. The cave is dark. There are some pools of water inside. Lin Feng released the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing. There are many pools here. What''s more. Under almost every pool, there is an underground corridor. "Uncle, you should be able to swim. As long as you jump down from here and swim with me all the time, you can reach Longyin village." Lin Feng nodded. He had a vague impression of the scene. The village is surrounded by steep mountains. If you want to enter Longyin village, it seems that you have to take some special underground waterways. But underground waterways are complicated. If it''s an outsider. It''s easy to get trapped in the water. This is also the most powerful natural barrier in Taki Yin village. Of course. To get into the village, some ninjas can fly. However. There are guards on the cliff. If you fly directly, it will be considered as an invasion. "Let''s go down, uncle. You must follow me well." Xiao Fu rolled up her sleeves, took off her shoes, put them into the seal scroll, and was ready to jump out of the pool. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. "Wait, something seems to have happened in your village." Chapter 460 Lin Feng is preparing to follow Xiaofu through the waterway into Longyin village. But he felt that there were bodies in some parts of Taki Yin village by seeing and hearing. Not long after he was killed. "Ah?! What are you talking about, uncle After hearing Lin Feng''s warning. Xiao Fu''s face was slightly frozen. For a time, I couldn''t understand what Lin Feng was saying. What happened to the village? What will happen to the village? "Go Lin Feng didn''t explain anything. He grabbed Xiao Fu. Then. See and hear the color and domineering spirit, cooperate with flying thunder. Take Xiaofu directly into the interior of Longyin village. "Er... Uncle... You are... Xiao Fu just wanted to ask Lin Feng how he did it. I didn''t go into the water, but when I closed my eyes, I appeared in the village? Is this the magic of the village head? But at this time. Fu suddenly smelled the smell of blood in the air. "Uncle... Do you smell that strange smell... Maybe uncle Qing is killing pigs again..." although Xiaofu still doesn''t know what happened in the village, her instinct makes her feel a little flustered. Lin Feng looks at Xiao Fu who is shivering slightly. He smiles gently. "Don''t be afraid. Just follow me. There will be no danger." After Lin Feng finished. He''s controlling what he sees, what he hears, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees, what he sees. Then. He made the mark of thunderbolt. Launch the flying Thunder God and take Xiao Fu to transmit the past together. ... in a cave in Longyin village. Feiduan is stepping on the face of a young Ninja. It''s like treating ants. "Hello, jiaodu, is this guy really the leader of Taki Yin village? How do you feel weak and explosive! Does that mean that I can also find a village to be a leader? " Feiduan''s face showed a ferocious smile. He was a little proud that he defeated the leader of Takimoto village Shimu alone. "Well, don''t underestimate Taki Yin village. We can succeed only because they think it is impossible for outsiders to sneak along the waterway, so they will relax the guard. " Jiao Du looks at the leader of Taki Yin village, shemu. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. The hometown of jiaodu is Longyin village. He used to be the top ninja in takiyin village. But. It''s because the task that jiaodu assassinated the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu failed. The elder of the village threw jiaodu into the big prison in the name of failure. It''s for the point of view of risking life for the village. It''s totally unforgivable. So. He came out of the prison, robbed the "Di Yuan Yu" of Longyin village, and killed the old men who sentenced him when the village elders didn''t respond. Then he escaped from Taki Yin village! Actually. If jiaodu hadn''t killed too fast. He really wanted to ask the village elders. It''s the first place to stab me. It''s amazing to survive, okay? How dare you have a problem with me? When jiaodu is recalling the past. Feiduan''s voice interrupted him. "Che, are you too careful? Can''t we destroy a village of this scale just by joining hands?" Feiduan smiles with indifference. In feiduan''s opinion. They are immortal. In addition to meeting the shadow class of Xiao or a big country. There is no risk at all. "Hum, come on, stop talking nonsense. It''s business as usual." Jiao Du yelled at Fei Duan, then grabbed the leader of Taki Yin village, shemu, "say, where is the strength of the seven tailed man?" Chapter 461 The current leader of takiyin village is called shemu. He is a very young Ninja. Shemu''s strength is not too strong, but he loves the village deeply. I love the people in the village. "Jiaodu, don''t be paranoid! I will never tell you where renzhuli is! When the elders find out about your invasion, they won''t let you go! Although you''ve got the "land resentment" in the village, don''t forget that the "water of heroes" is the foundation of Longyin village [water of heroes] is a sacred thing in takiyin village. Every hundred years. Only the sacred tree in the center of takiyin village can extract a small bottle of water of heroes. Ninja drinks water of heroes. Chakra in the body can increase ten times in a short time! However. The chakra generated by hero''s water is quite different from the chakra obtained by human pillar force from tailed beast. Chakra of tailed animal is equivalent to chakra of ninja. It''s free to squander. But [hero''s water] can''t increase Ninja''s chakra out of thin air. It just increases the speed at which ninjas produce chakras. Almost in an instant. You can condense a lot of physical and mental energy in the cells into the form of chakra. It looks like chakra''s ten fold increase. But once these chakras are squandered. Just wait for the Ninja''s physical and mental energy to be squandered. So. Their vitality will also decline rapidly. It can even cause death. So. Only when the village is in a very serious crisis. Only the top fighting force in the village can take [water of heroes] against the enemy. But after taking it. They usually die. That''s why it''s called water of heroes. Because. They are all heroes willing to give their lives for the village! "Well, you want to threaten me with heroic water? In that case, I can only ask you to tell me the position of the seven tailed man''s pillar force as soon as possible! " Jiao Du sneered. Feiduan listened to this. He immediately showed a look of exaggeration. Ah Jiao, listen to what you mean, how can it seem that someone has threatened success? Then. I saw the black tentacles on jiaodu flying out. He tied up several young girls he had caught in advance. "I only give you three numbers. After three numbers, if you don''t plan to tell me where the seven tailed men are, I will kill them one by one. Now, start the countdown, 3... 2... 1." Every corner counts the last. Preparing to kill the first girl. At this time. Sheki yelled, "stop! Let her go! I''ll take you to the seven tailed man Zhuli! " The corner all sneered. I took a special scroll out of my arms. "You don''t need to take me. You just let go of your spirit completely, and then drop blood on the scroll according to the requirements. After the spirit is connected with the scroll, I can naturally know the position of human pillar force." Although jiaodu is a little old, he is not a fool. If shemu takes him around the village. Or. Tell him anywhere. Sooner or later, he and feiduan will be discovered by the detective ninja in the village. When it''s time. Those idiots in the village will drink the water of heroes to fight against them. Although they both claim to have the power of immortality. But in the face of a bunch of chakras that have grown tenfold. They want to get out of Takumi. There will still be a lot of trouble. "You don''t have to be so troublesome..." shemu looked at the scroll from the corner and turned pale. Jiao Du smiles coldly. Er Huo didn''t say a word. I believe you! Chapter 462 Shemu really wanted to have a routine. Shiki believes it. Although both of them are strong. But the heroes of takiyin village are sure to beat them. But now. If he really let go. All the secrets of Taki Yin village will fall into the hands of the two of them! Not only will Xiao Fu be in danger. Even the village may face extinction. Shemu is the leader of takiyin village. He would never do such a thing! "Well, it seems that you are not as cooperative as I expected." Jiao Du saw that shemu was unwilling to cooperate. He gave a cold hum, and his small eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Then. Black tentacles wrapped the girl''s neck. Click! The little girl''s neck was broken by black tentacles. Fall to the ground and die! "You... I''ll fight with you!" Shemu looked at the little girl who died miserably on the ground, a pair of pupils turned red instantly, blood perfusion pupil! Then. Shemu suddenly threw the small pendant hanging on his chest into the entrance. A click. Bite the pendant directly. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of shemu''s mouth. At the same time. Chakra in shemu suddenly soared. "Ah, jiaodu, this guy seems to be breaking out." Feiduan looked at shemu who escaped from his feet. Although he was a little surprised, his face still showed a look of disdain. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to carry a little [hero''s water] with you. However, with your strength, even if chakra increases, it''s still a waste. What''s more, with this heroic water, do you want to turn over? It''s wishful thinking Jiao Du coldly looked at shemu, first hit a muzzle gun to show respect, and then quickly made a seal with both hands. "[Lei Dun pseudo dark! there is a big complaint in black. A sharp thunderbolt came. Whoosh! Directly pour the Wade on the ground after taking the water of heroes. "Ah, the leader of a village has only this strength. Taki Yin village is still declining after all." There was a sigh from every corner. Then. The second little girl was also caught by the black tentacle. "Shemu, as your predecessor, I can tell you a truth. If you are not strong enough, you are not qualified to guard the village. " "Now, the second countdown starts: 3... 2... 1." Right now. He was killed by Lei Dundian of jiaodu and lost his ability to move. But his perception was not impaired. He listened to the numbers read from jiaodu. It was like being stabbed by a bayonet. But! Just as jiaodu said! He doesn''t have the ability to guard them at all! The countdown is over. The black tentacles on jiaodu tighten again. There was a look of pain on the little girl''s face. But just then. Two figures flashed by. After that, the little girl was cut off by the black horn wood. "You... Who are you... Why do you want to kill them... " what''s the matter with you, village head? Are you ok... Uncle Feng... Help the village head... after Xiao Fu saves the girl. See next to the body and lying on the ground constantly twitching village head wood. Her tears came straight out. I heard Xiao Fu asking for help. Lin Feng took a look at shemu, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, in this case, according to the practice of forbearance, your village head will never die." Chapter 463 After Lin Feng and Xiao Fu appeared. Feiduan was startled by them. But. Jiao Du''s face showed a look of excitement. Even those little eyes were wide open. "Hum, if I feel right, you should be the seven tailed man of this generation. I was still worried that I could not find you. I didn''t expect that you would send me to the door by yourself. I''ll bother to find you the rest. " Jiaodu comes from Longyin village. And he was the elite of Taki Yin village. So. All of a sudden, he felt the breath of seven tails from Xiaofu. Although I don''t know how to develop space-time ninja. But. In the eyes of jiaodu. It''s just a little girl. It''s not going to be anything! Whoosh, whoosh! The black tentacles of the earth are flying out. I just grabbed Xiao Fu. Then. Jiaodu took out a special container. "Fortunately, it''s Zhu Li, a seven tailed man, who is wanted by Sha Yin. Otherwise, it''s really hard to take Zhu Li to go to Sha Yin to hand in the task." After that. A complicated scroll was taken out of the corner. Write and draw on it. Then. He put the container in the palm of his hand. Put the scroll on Xiao Fu''s belly. Then. One hand release. At the same time, there was a roar. "Take it!" Jiaodu used to be the elite of takiyin village. He even participated in the seal process of seven tails. This magical container and reel is specially used for temporary storage of seven tails. In this way. He just takes the seven tail Chongming out of the human body. Take it to shayin for a reward. There''s no need to go all the way with one person. However. When all the preparations are done. And after a roar. The whole cave was quiet. There was no abnormality. Feiduan, Linfeng, Xiaofu, shemu, innocent girl. After a simple silence. Xiao Fu cried with a cry. Crying broke the silence. "Hello, jiaodu, what''s the matter? Does it work or not? " Feiduan came forward impatiently and looked at the scroll on Xiaofu''s stomach. But with his ability, he couldn''t understand anything at all. "Strange, shouldn''t it? Did they transform the seal of this little girl? When did Taki Yin village have such a master? " The corners frowned. We''re going to start moving east and West on the scroll again. "Take it!" Another cry. There is still no response. Now. Xiao Fu stopped crying. The monster looked at him curiously, wondering if he could understand. However. When she saw Lin Feng squatting beside her. I was relieved in an instant. "This shouldn''t be ah... My skill, fault tolerance should be very high, how can not take out the tail beast?" The corners frowned, completely incomprehensible. At this time. A voice sounded in his ear. "Well... You see here, a few symbols you draw here are not accurate at all." "Besides, the order of this place is obviously not the best?" "Besides, if you look at this mantra carefully, how can it be written like this? Cause and effect are completely reversed! " "What''s more, the way you just injected carat was too low-end. In order to install the pen, you had to go to one hand printing, and you didn''t control the flow rate of carat at all!" "In a word, your seal is too rough!" "Do you know seal art or not?" Chapter 464 After listening to the voice of accusation around. He didn''t show any displeasure. On the contrary, his brow turned. Looking at the problems pointed out on the scroll. He was in deep thought. "Well, the truth is very reasonable, but if you want to change it, there are too many places to change the whole technique, but it''s not so easy." Jiao Du sighed. At this time. Feiduan suddenly cried out beside him. "Hey, what the hell do you do! Jiaodu, do you know him? " I heard the frivolous voice of feiduan behind me. Jiao Du was stunned. He looked up at Lin Feng. There was a look of confusion in his eyes. "You? Who is it Jiaodu has been thinking hard about improving the seal just now. So. I didn''t notice that it was the stranger in front of me who was talking just now! "My name is Ouyang Feng. I''m a tourist." Lin Feng grinned and showed his white teeth. After listening to Lin Feng''s introduction. Jiao Du frowned. Then. He felt the situation of Lin Feng carefully. Jiao Du didn''t feel the fluctuation of chakra on Lin Feng. It seems to be an ordinary person. "Do you know the art of seal?" Jiao Du frowned. The art of seal is different from other Ninjutsu. Even ordinary people can learn the theory of seal, but they can''t do it themselves. Lin Feng nodded. "I have a wide range of interests, and I know a little bit about seal." When jiaodu heard the speech, he was suddenly happy. Although Lin Feng is modest. But. He could point out the defect of this technique by just looking at it. It shows that he is mostly a master. "Well, if so! You now give me a perfect seal out! I need to take the tail out of her body and seal it in this container! " That''s all. Jiao Du''s voice paused, then continued. "As long as you help me finish this skill, I can give you a reward of five million!" I''ve heard all the conditions. Lin Feng frowned. "It''s not so good... After all, I''m a friend of this little girl. How can I do it to her?" "Friends, right? I understand the rules Jiao Du snorted coldly, and then said, "if you are a friend, you can add money!" If you hear that, you can increase the money. Lin Feng grinned again, as if he was very satisfied with the rules of diagondu. "In that case... I''ll try?" "Try it!" So. Lin Feng took out a scroll again. It''s all written on the corner. Of course. He just referred to the seal technique of jiaodu in general. Then most of them were improved. "Well, it''s really a great change." With the seal level of jiaodu, although there is no way to fully understand the seal technique written by Lin Feng. But. That kind of mysterious feeling lets the angle all feel very reliable! "All right." After Lin Feng finished writing, he moved his wrist and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He put the scroll beside Xiao Fu and looked back at the corner of his eye. He frowned. "Put the bottle on the floor. Don''t hold it." The corner is all slightly a Leng. Then. Obediently put the container on the ground. "Put it away. Why are you so close to her?" "... all right." Sevens are used to being given a small reward, but they are not used to being given a long distance. Chapter 465 It''s almost ready for Lin Feng. So. He said to the corners, "it''s time to start injecting chakras." "Do you need a seal? How to do it? " He asked. "You don''t have to check. You can release it." Lin Feng pointed in the direction of the scroll. "Good!" After you have finished. Another question. "I have five chakra attributes. Which one should I use?" Lin Feng sighed helplessly. You are old and big. Is it necessary to show your chakra? "Whatever!" So. Jiaodu directly activated the five kinds of chakras in the body and injected them into the seal scroll. Hum! I can only see. On the seal scroll, five colors of brilliance bloomed in an instant. The scroll levitated. A mysterious force suddenly launched. With the angle seems to have a unique resonance! "Wow, jiaodu, this technique is really a bit of a bull''s fork. You''ve made a lot of money." Looking at the strange smile on his face, he suddenly appeared. Although they say they will give each other a reward. But. Feiduan knows very well. As long as the tail beast and seal are in hand. To the extent that jiaodu loves money. How can you give the money to this stupid boy? However. Jiao Du''s face didn''t look good for this reason. He sensed chakra''s injection into the seal scroll. It was as if he wanted to rush out. "Why? So stubborn? " Lin Feng saw that it didn''t seem to achieve the effect he wanted. He frowned slightly and then muttered, "as expected, it''s not so easy to create a self sealing technique. It still depends on practice." So. Lin Feng took up his pen and added a few strokes to the scroll. At this time. The mysterious power instantly enveloped the whole body! The tentacles of resentment on him kept surging out. Instantly flew into the container prepared in advance. Feiduan, Xiaofu, Linfeng, innocent girl. Looking at the corner capital on the ground, which has been turned into a pile of parts due to the loss of the land. Lin Feng showed a satisfied smile. Sure enough. It''s also possible to snatch it. Feiduan was shocked by the sudden appearance. He picked up the head of jiaodu and knocked. "Hello... Jiaodu... You can''t really hang up!" Lin Feng put away the container and scroll, and glanced at feiduan silently. "Isn''t that nonsense? His five hearts were taken away by me. Of course, they''re dead. Do you think he''s the same as you? " Lin Feng''s voice fell. Feiduan''s face once again showed a look of consternation. Like me? Hello, hello. Don''t act like you know me well! I''m a mysterious villain! Lin Feng didn''t manage Fei Duan, but helped Xiao Fu up. He patted the dust on Xiaofu and said with a smile: "were you scared just now? Didn''t you really think I was going to rob your tail?" When Xiao Fu heard this, she laughed brightly. "No, I know uncle Feng is my friend. He won''t hurt me." After hearing Xiao Fu''s answer. Lin Feng smiles and scrapes Xiao Fu''s nose, then asks. "Well... If one day I really need the tail animal in Xiaofu''s body, would you like to give it to me?" "Well..." Xiao Fu raised her young face, thought for a while, and then said, "yes, we are friends after all." Chapter 466 See Lin Feng and Xiao Fu show their feelings there. Feiduan immediately jumped and scolded. "Hey, don''t look down on me. I''m still here!" Feiduan saw that Lin Feng seemed to have ignored him. He was very upset in his heart. Villains also want face, OK? At this time. Lin Feng finally turned his head. He looked at feiduan. Feiduan is really special. Lin Feng is very curious about him. Feiduan''s undead ability. Lin Feng can be understood as his cells have a strong ability to regenerate. But by licking other people''s blood, you can share the damage with others. Lin Feng has no way to understand this ability. However. The world of fire shadow itself is a mysterious world. The existence of evil spirits, which can''t be explained, is a thing of the past. After all. On the mysterious side, it''s the law, not the principle. But it''s a pity. Flying section has a very powerful ability. But his performance was too second. It''s hard to say. I want to sacrifice my life for the evil god. Go straight to rob the blood bank of the hospital, can''t you just kill it? You still need to show up? Be an old man. Steal blood, long-range curse kill, not fragrant? "Uncle Feng... This man is so fierce..." Xiao Fu hides behind Lin Feng and looks at feiduan, full of fear. Lin Feng laughed, touched Xiao Fu''s blue-green hair and said, "well, this guy has an immortal body, so he will be a little arrogant, but don''t be afraid. I have several ways to deal with him." After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. Xiaofu''s young face showed a curious look. "Ha? There''s an immortal body? Uncle, how are you going to deal with him? " With a gentle smile on his face, Lin Feng said: "in fact, we can cut off his head and throw it into a river. Then he cut off his body and threw it into several other rivers. In this way, his body will never meet, and no one will sew it up for him, so he will die slowly. However, this process seems a little too cruel, after all, his head is not dead After Lin Feng finished, he couldn''t help shaking his head. You can''t die if you want to. You can only stay in the water and die. That feeling. It''s terrible. "Well... It''s too inhumane... There''s no other way." Xiao Fu felt that this was terrible. Lin Feng continued with a smile and said: "or... We can pack him up and give him to some crazy scientists who like to do human slice research, which may be better, at least make a little contribution to the tolerance world." Lin Feng suddenly thought of the big snake pill. This is the only ninja in the whole world who believes in science! Other ninjas run with their hands behind their backs, which is very aggressive, but only the scientific snake pill runs with arms shaking back and forth. So. He runs very fast... besides. In fact, Lin Feng is also interested in the world''s evil spirits, death and immortals. If the big snake pill can find the secret of the evil god in feiduan''s body. That''s also a good choice. Xiao Fu finished listening to Lin Feng''s new plan. After thinking about it, she immediately nodded and said, "mmm... It''s much better." Feiduan''s face was muddled when he was listening. What are you talking about! We''re going to have to split up, we''re going to have to slice? And... Where does it feel better to be sliced by crazy ninja? Do you have a hole in your head? Chapter 467 After losing his teammate in Cape city. Feiduan impatiently roared: "Hey, you two, don''t think you can be proud if you kill jiaodu with a plan, but I''m not inferior to him at all!" Feiduan feels that he seems to be despised, and he is very uncomfortable. Lin Feng glanced at Fei Duan and didn''t want to talk to him. I''m not Didala. Why are you talking to me? "[Vientiane Tianyin! Lin Feng raised his hand and inhaled directly. The suction of terror suddenly swept out. The direct effect of the gravity of the floating part is to fly to the sky. "Fog grass! What''s the situation?" Feiduan''s reaction is not slow either. He felt his body floating. He immediately stretched the sickle and scraped it on the wall of the cave. "Isn''t that the guy Penn''s move? How can you use it?" All things lead to heaven, and God leads to heaven. This is a common move of Tiandao Payne. As a member of Zeng Xiao. Feiduan naturally knows something. Bang! Under the action of strong suction. The stone on the cave wall has been scraped to pieces by feiduan''s sickle. Feiduan yelled. Then. The body flies towards the palm of Lin Feng''s hand. "Don''t look down on me!" Feiduan suddenly flashed in his mind and lifted up the sickle. Use the gravity of Lin Feng. Feiduan is just like a red lightning. It cuts directly at the palm of Lin Feng''s hand! "Son of a bitch, let me show you the power of the evil god!" Bang! The point of the red sickle is in the palm of Lin Feng''s hand. But. But not even a trace left on Lin Feng''s skin! After all. Lin Feng''s constitution has already surpassed the limit of human beings. Even a planetary explosion can''t hurt half of Lin Feng. Not to mention this ordinary cold weapon. Lin Feng gave a sneer. One will crush the sickle. Then. He grabbed Fei Duan''s neck and lifted it up. "Ah... It''s not convenient to do those terrible things in front of children." Lin Feng looks back at Xiaofu, then takes out the Tiandao pagoda and throws feiduan in. After all. Feiduan is the only one who has the power of evil god in the world of fire shadow. I killed him. The root of the evil spirit is broken. What a pity. Keep it first. Maybe there will be other uses in the future! After Lin Feng solved the immortal duo. He suddenly thought of scorpion and Didala. It seems that they are the only two members of Xiao organization who were expelled and still alive. It''s a bit miserable. Lin Feng went to juemu. He grabbed his wrist and took his pulse. Although he took hero''s water and his body was overdrawn, the good news was that the amount he took was very small, and the surging chakra had not been used before he was taken down by jiaodu. So. He can recover as long as he takes care of himself later. As for him, he is lying on the ground and can''t move now. It''s just that Jiao Du is paralyzed by the power given by Lei dun. So. Lin Feng took out a set of silver needles from the system space. He performed a set of Chinese acupuncture techniques. It wasn''t long. He restored his ability to move freely. After he got up. She immediately pulled little flo to her side. Staring at Lin Feng with a dignified face. It seems that he is very afraid of Lin Feng. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and laughed a little. "Why, I helped you to kill the powerful enemy and save your lives. Is that how you, the leader of Taki Yin village, thank me?" "And do you really think that you can be your opponent?" Chapter 468 Hear Lin Feng taunt. His face suddenly turned red. Even though he just couldn''t move. But he could feel what was happening in the cave. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Lin Feng today. They really can''t live. Even. Takiyin ninja village may also face a crisis. He was full of vigilance to Lin Feng. The pure strength of Lin Feng is too strong. It''s just an instinctive reaction of the weak. I didn''t mean to bite the hand that feeds me. "I''m really sorry... What happened just now is that I''m a little impolite..." she smiles, touches the back of her head and apologizes to Lin Feng. "Village head, this is uncle Ouyang Feng. He''s my new friend, not a villain." Xiao Fu raised her face and explained. "Aha, that''s right... Thank you very much. By the way, I heard that you''re here to travel? After the business here is finished, Xiao Fu and I can be your tour guide. " He said with a smile. Lin Feng looked at them silently, with a flash of light in his eyes, and then said: "in fact, I''m here to find you this time." After Lin Feng finished, he took a look at Xiaofu and the little girls who were caught by jiaodu and said, "let them go out first. I have something to talk to you alone." He wood is tiny a Leng. But as the leader of Taki Yin village. He immediately understood what Lin Feng meant. Although Lin Feng saved them. But. He has a special purpose! Jimu first picked up the little girl who had been killed by jiaodu. Put it on the ground. It''s covered with clothes. Then. He said to the others with a smile, "let''s wait for us outside first. I have something to discuss with this gentleman." "Yes, yes, Mr. village head." Xiao Fu left the cave with the other girls. Although they are still young. But they are very sensible. He watched them leave, then sighed and asked, "who are you? Where do you come from? What''s the purpose of coming to me? " The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slightly picks. Are you all so good at three questions of philosophy? "In fact, my real name is Fenglin." After Lin Feng finished, he relieved the effect of emperor''s transformation and restored the appearance of whirlpool maple forest. When he saw this, he was surprised. Then. There was a wry smile on his face. "So you are the head of whirlpool clan... Well, I don''t think it''s for the sake of the seven tails when I come down to Longyin village." The story that Lin Feng led two erha to demolish caoyin village has already spread in the tolerant world. Every village with a tailed animal at home became nervous. Because. According to reliable information. This guy seems to have a bad habit of collecting tailed animals! Collect tailed animals. This was originally a matter that risked the great injustice of the world. Especially for the big countries. It''s like shayin village wants seven tails this time. They didn''t dare to come to Longyin village openly. Only through the black market. Now that Lin Feng has the sign of seizing the tail beast. By right. Countries will not let him go. But. A shouhe was captured by Lin Feng when shayin village attacked Muye. Moreover, it was the sand hidden human column force that led to the outbreak of tailing at the periphery of the wood leaf. That''s the point. Muye''s Nine Tailed human column strength has been proved by Lin Feng. As for sanweiji. It was also given to Lin Feng by Wuyin village. So. Although each big bear village feels that Lin Feng has the sign of snatching the tail beast. But they have no evidence. It''s not good to force yourself out. After all. War needs excuses. Otherwise. How to convince the public? Chapter 469 War needs a fuse. Otherwise. Not only can not be accepted by other Guo Jia. There''s no way for people in this country to accept it. After all. Civilians hate war. So. Lin Feng''s current strategy is to try his best to solve the conflicts peacefully. It''s not that Lin Feng is afraid of them. It''s just that Lin Feng doesn''t want to enlarge the contradiction. After all. The world of tolerance is very backward. If we fight a fourth war of tolerance. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to benefit the world of tolerance. So. In the face of the head of Taki Yin village. Lin Feng light smile, he did not respond positively, but to shemu asked a, "do you know why the horns have no way to extract the tail beast in Fu?" Hear Lin Feng''s rhetorical question. He was stunned. Taki Yin village seal seven tail seal technology is old handed down. Jiaodu was the elite of Taki Yin village in the Warring States period. Naturally I know the seal. But why didn''t he extract the tail from Fu''s body? That''s the point. He was also puzzled. "Please make it clear to the patriarch." He asked modestly. "In fact, the reason is very simple. My family is proficient in all kinds of seal techniques. The moment I became Fu''s friend, I secretly helped her to improve the seal. It''s impossible for outsiders to take the tail beast from her body." As early as Lin Feng on the way to Longyin village, he has quietly strengthened the seal inside Fu''s body. I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t expect it to work. Otherwise. He may only be able to destroy the [di Yu Yuan] in jiaodu. "I see..." after listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, he suddenly realized. No wonder they didn''t take seven. It turned out that he had tampered with Fu''s seal. However. Shemu immediately showed his hostility and said: "the whirlpool clan leader is really a good idea. If you do this, others may not be able to take away the tail beast in Fu''s body. But the whirlpool clan leader must be able to snatch it, so please answer my question. Are you here to snatch the seven tails Lin Feng shook his head, sucked a stone and sat down. "If I want to grab the seven tails in Fu''s body, I''ve already started. Why should I follow her to your Longyin village?" Lin Feng said, and then added, "but you guessed one thing correctly. I came to Longyin village for the sake of Qiwei. More accurately, I came for the sake of Qiwei people." "Well, I don''t know the difference." Jianmu saw that Lin Feng admitted that he was coming for the tail beast, and his face suddenly showed the appearance of vigilance. Seeing this, Lin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous, or that sentence, if I want to do it, I''ve already done it. Why negotiate with you?" Hear that. Looking at Lin Feng, he was puzzled. Indeed. With the opponent''s ability to second kill feiduan. If he really wants to play seven tail Chongming idea. We should have taken the tail long ago. Why save them? "What do you want to talk about He sighed. What Jiao Du said is true. People without strength are not qualified to guard the village at all! Lin Feng smiles. In fact, he has a general negotiation plan in mind. Let''s talk about it. It''s thanks to their assists. "Recently, it seems that the whole forbearance world is saying that I want to collect the world''s tail animals. I think I need to explain this." Chapter 470 "Explain? What does the patriarch want to explain? " She asked. "About the tailed beast, the outside world recently told me that I was very bad. They should be planning to rely on public opinion to deal with me, but there are some things you must have heard." Said here, Lin Feng slightly meal. "I grabbed a tail because when I passed by Muye, shayin attacked me. Sanwei, after I helped Wuyin village smash a big conspiracy, their four generations of Shuiying took the initiative to give it to me. Today, shayin, who is a village of wudaren, has entrusted jiaodu feiduan, an S-class rebel, to rob your seven tails through underground organizations. And I saved your lives. So, I don''t need to explain what''s right and what''s wrong. " After listening to Lin Feng. Wade through the wood with a bitter smile. Although he felt that Lin Feng must have come to Longyin village for an impure purpose. But he had to admit it. What Lin Feng said is very reasonable. "Although the whirlpool clan leader is not like the rumor, you just said that the purpose of your coming to Longyin village is also for Qiwei. Although you have different ways from shayin village, your goals are the same." In shemu''s opinion. Whether it''s with malice or with goodwill. It''s all robbery! There is no difference in essence! However. Lin Feng shook his head and disagreed. "You are wrong. The meaning of human force is to protect the village. But you should be very clear, over the years, the reason for Taki Yin village to avoid war is because you have seven tails? " Hear that. Chen Mu''s brow tightly wrinkled up. Although there are seven tail people in Longyin village. However, the development and utilization of tailed animal power by their human force is very inefficient. It didn''t deter other Guojia at all. Takiyin village is not affected by the war, more because of the terrain. "But... In any case, Xiao Fu is from Longyin village. As the leader of the village, I can''t watch her lose her tail and die!" Shemu''s tone is firm, even in the face of such a strong person as Lin Feng, he will not shrink back. Lin Feng laughed, shook his head and said, "who told you that the tailed beast will die? Have you heard that the fourth generation of Shuiying is dead? " "This..." shemu was slightly stunned. Although the water shadow of Wuyin village had been passed to the fifth generation, he did not hear of the death of the fourth generation. "For those who have been perfected by me, the tail beast will not threaten their lives." Lin Feng smiles confidently. As long as the seal technique is good. How can something like a tail kill people? "Besides, I''m not going to take the tail from Xiaofu. I want to take Xiaofu and let her join Yuyin village with me. " After listening to Lin Feng. Shemu''s face showed an incredible appearance. "I know it sounds too much, but I can give you a reasonable explanation." Said Lin Feng. When she heard the words, she showed a bitter smile on her face. You are not here to rob the tail beast. You are here to dig the wall. "Please give me your explanation." "The truth is very simple. You just heard what jiaodu said. In shayin village, their own tailed beast is lost, and Fengying is dead. In order to keep their position in the five tolerance villages, they need a new tailed beast. And the seven tails of your Longyin village are their best choice. " "And depending on you, Longyin village, although there was no village to attack during the war, do you think it is possible to protect the seven tailed man Zhuli?" Chapter 471 There are nine tailed animals in the world of tolerance. But for shayin now. The easiest one to get is Qiwei Chongming from takiyin ninja village. So. For today''s takiyin village, the double brightness of the seven tails. It''s not just a weapon. Instead, it becomes a potential threat. After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. He sighed heavily. He was the leader of Taki Yin village. Force may not be high. But there is still the ability to analyze the situation. Now. The pattern of tailed animals in the world of tolerance has changed. Like Lin Feng said. The natural barrier of takiyin village may be able to prevent the army from attacking. But. Want to stop a reward Ninja like jiaodu from robbing people in takiyin village. It''s not very realistic. Taki Yin village can''t stand such hardship. "In fact... Xiao Fu''s sixth sense is accurate. He made friends with me because he felt that I didn''t mean any harm to her." Say here. Lin Feng stopped. He went on to explain. "You must have heard that my two disciples have become the perfect person Zhu Li of one tail and three tails respectively. If Xiao Fu can go with me, I can make her a perfect person in half a month. This is actually a good thing for Xiao Fu. " "But... Even so... Human strength is very important to the village after all... Even if I am the leader, I can''t let you take her like this... in fact. After listening to Lin Feng''s words. He has basically accepted Lin Feng''s suggestion. If Xiaofu continues to stay in Longyin village. She''s not safe at all. Although Lin Feng saved them this time. But next time? Next time? It''s really a good thing for him to be a disciple like Xiaofu. But. The elders in the village will not easily agree with this decision! Lin Feng nodded. Take out the container sealed with "Di Yu Yuan". "I know it''s very difficult for you to make such a decision, so I won''t take Xiaofu away for nothing. This diyuyuan, which has been cultivated by jiaodu for decades, is a gift I give you. With it, you can use the five series Ninja like jiaodu, become a real strong man and have the qualification to guard the village." Hear that. Shoki''s face was shocked. It is the treasure of Longyin village. In those days, jiaodu defected. He robbed the "Di Yu Yuan", and in these years, he cultivated the "Di Yu Yuan" from one mask to five masks. If Bamu can be inherited. His strength can really be greatly improved. "Actually... According to my guess, the real use of hero''s water should be in combination with Diyu grudge. Because [hero''s water] will consume Ninja''s vitality, while [Diyu grudge] can provide vitality. In this way, you, the leader of Taki Yin village, will soon have the strength of shadow level. " He swallowed. He had to say. Lin Feng''s guess is true. Di Yu Yuan is a secret skill developed by village experts to make up for the damage done to Ninja by hero''s water. This technique is to capture the hearts of other ninjas. That''s why it''s banned. But now. If Juanmu inherits the "Di Yu Yuan" of jiaodu. He doesn''t have to steal the hearts of other ninjas. Because these hearts are ready-made. He doesn''t even have to have a psychological burden to use it. I have to say. It''s really hard to refuse. Even if the elders in the village know that he let Xiao Fu and Lin Feng leave. They can''t find anything wrong. Because! As far as the current situation is concerned. Jiaodu''s "Diyu resentment" is really helpful to Longyin village! Chapter 472 I heard Lin Feng''s offer. He thought about it for a long time. After a while. He finally made a decision. "Whirlpool patriarch... I can accept your terms, but whether Xiaofu is willing to leave with you or not depends on her own wishes. If she doesn''t want to go, I will protect her even if I die. " Looking at Lin Feng''s face, he made up his mind. I haven''t spoken for a long time. It''s a hot-blooded animation. Even if you are as weak as a log, you dare to give your life for your partner. "Apart from the two things that I just mentioned, I could have brought you two pieces of money." Yeah!? His eyes widened in vain. This is... without considering Xiao Fu''s opinions. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? A chicken bellied tailed beast can not only be exchanged for a five attribute "Diyu grudge", but also so much silver? You know. Di Yu Yuan is a growing secret skill. Although there are only five attributes. But. If we can continue to develop in the future. [di Yu Yuan] you can even have all kinds of abilities to inherit blood! And 200 million taels of gold! For Taki Yin village. It is not a small income! Think of it here. There was a bitter smile on his face. "In that case... Let''s listen to Xiao Fu''s opinion." At this time. He had no way to refuse anything. Because. This is a win-win solution! So. He wood will small Fu they called in. Lin Feng did not restore his appearance as Ouyang Feng. They explained to Xiao Fu. And. Tell Lin Feng''s idea to Xiao Fu. Originally. Lin Feng thought that Xiaofu would have some resistance. After all, takiyin village is her hometown. And Lin Feng. Though it was her first friend. But they have just known each other. But what people didn''t expect was that. After hearing that she can be a perfect person, Xiaofu resolutely agrees. Because. In her opinion. As long as she becomes the perfect person. So. In the future, she will have the strength to guard the village, and she will have the strength to guard Lord juemu. As for her identity. In Xiao Fu''s opinion. That doesn''t matter. It''s important. She has the ability to protect others. So. The two sides happily reached the decision of win-win cooperation and common development. And. Lin Feng also suggested that he should send the news to the elders of Taki Yin village. After some negotiation. The elder of Longyin village also readily agreed with Lin Feng''s decision. And. The Presbyterian Council decided unanimously. From now on. Takiyin village wants to make an alliance with Yuyin village! After the news got out. In the world of tolerance, there has been another storm. Leader of Yinyu village. Three tailed animals were collected one after another. But. Others have no way to find out what''s wrong. Even if they''re angry. But there is no way to take Lin Feng. Even. The reward offered by shayin village was also shaken out by Lin Feng. In this way. Sand hidden on the crest of the wind and waves dare not provoke Lin Feng. Even the four generations of thunder shadow who are grumpy. Although I want to calm the rain in one breath. But I can''t find any excuse. I can only vent my anger with my own desk. However. Although Xiaofu agreed to go back to Yuyin village with Linfeng. But she refused Lin Feng''s request to take her back directly with Raytheon. Xiao Fu put forward her own conditions. That''s it. She doesn''t want to go straight back to Yuyin village. She''s going all the way back! Chapter 473 In the land of fire. Lin Feng and Xiao Fu are big and small. I went to a small town. I have to say. The country of fire is the largest country in the world of tolerance. Any city is more prosperous than the capitals of small countries. Xiaofu holds the sugar gourd in one hand and the fried rice cake in the other. She follows Lin Feng and eats happily all the way. "Uncle Feng, are you sure you don''t want to eat? These things are delicious." Xiao Fu raises the snack in her hand. She thinks it''s delicious, but she doesn''t understand why uncle doesn''t like it. Lin Feng smiles. "I''ll leave these for you. Uncle still likes meat." Lin Feng stopped and pointed to a barbecue shop in front of him. "I''m a little hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Walk into the barbecue shop. Lin Feng finally ate the country of fire barbecue that he liked. As a carnivore. It has to be no meat no joy. However. Little girl is not so cold to these. She still likes to eat those messy sweets. "Uncle, is it really OK that Xiao Ming is locked up in that tower? Will he be hungry?" Qiwei Chongming has been extracted from Xiaofu by Lin Feng. Put it in the tower of heaven. I''m studying. However. Xiao Fu is bright and innocent. When Qiwei Chongming was in her body, she felt that as long as she ate something, Qiwei Chongming would not be hungry. But now it''s all out. Wouldn''t you be hungry? "Don''t worry, tailed animals are different from us. They don''t need to eat." Lin Feng said with a smile. Xiao Fu nodded, showing the appearance of a sudden realization, and then asked: "that... Will it be boring, there should be no fun in the tower." Lin Feng sighed. Although children are lovely, sometimes their questions are really hard to answer. "Boring... Should not, after all, that villain feiduan is also in it, Xiaoming should still have entertainment projects, such as sleeping in class to play a short paragraph?" "Ah... Such ah..." Xiaofu''s face showed a thoughtful look, and asked: "uncle, after Xiaoming graduated, can I really become a perfect person like Sasuke''s brother and Xiaoying''s sister?" Lin Feng nodded. "Yes, one tail and three tails are like this. As long as you graduate from that tower, it will become a pillar to help you become a perfect person." That''s it. Two people you a word I a language of disorderly chat. Lin Feng finally finished the barbecue. He belched contentedly. Open the window. Let the breeze out of the window blow in. At this time. He suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was a boy with short silver hair. The voice on the forehead of the youth is the head of the village. Handsome face. With a pair of round glasses. The lenses reflect light. I can''t see what my eyes look like. "Pharmacist''s bag?" Lin Feng looks at the direction that the pocket disappears, slightly frowned. Then. Seeing and hearing is full of domineering. Sure enough. Not far away, the snake pill was also found. "At this time point... Dashuewan should be ready to find gangshou to treat his hands, so gangshou and Naruto should also be in this small city?" When I think of my nephew and gangshou, that woman. Lin Feng''s face changed into a smile again. "Xiao Fu, let''s find a hotel in this city first. Uncle may do something here next." Xiao Fu ate the sugar gourd in her hand and nodded. She doesn''t care if she lives here or not. As long as you follow uncle and have sugar gourd to eat, that is the most perfect life. Chapter 474 Outside the town. In a dead end. The big snake pill and the pharmacist''s bag have blocked the master of medicine and silence here. Four people and a pink pig. They are facing each other at full tilt. "Gangshou, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be as violent as before." Big snake pill looked at the big tree that was punched through by the master behind him, and his face showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. At the same time. Master of thousand hands looks at his former companion. The expression on the face is also very complicated. "Big snake pill, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you even killed the master. It''s really disappointing!" The relationship between gangshou and dasheban used to be very good. Even her younger brother, Sheng Shu, was a disciple of big snake pill. That year. If it wasn''t for a lot of things that happened, gangshou would be completely disappointed in the village. She would not have left Muye village. If she hadn''t left Muye village. So. Under the attention of gangshou. Compared with the big snake pill, it will not go on this evil road. Now. Old friends meet again. The big snake pill made such a totally irreparable thing. It''s really unacceptable to gangshou. "Ha ha ha, disappointed? Shouldn''t I be most disappointed? " The mouth of big snake pill suddenly sent out hoarse laughter like metal friction. "In those days, I devoted all my blood to the village. But because my position was not in line with the ape flying clan, he refused to pass the seat of Huoying to me. Instead, he passed it to the younger generation of Bofeng Watergate. For this matter, I will never forgive him. Now, I can''t bear to see how excellent my students were in the exam. " Dashewan and shayin attack Muye. His aim is not really to break the leaves. Otherwise. Why did he kill the four generations of Fengying in the middle of the way? If four generations of Fengying didn''t die that day. With the strength of both of them. Muye village has been disintegrated from the inside for a long time. So. Big snake pill never wanted to destroy Muye. He killed his teammates ahead of time. Because his real purpose is just to prove one thing to the three generations of Huoying. That''s it. He. Big snake pill. It is the man who should inherit the name of Huoying in Muye village! At this time. Gangshou''s face suddenly showed a little startled reaction. She suddenly remembered what Lin Feng had said to her. An excellent student, who is a little proud and charming, is going to prove himself to the teacher who once gave up on him, and prove that his teacher''s vision is wrong. So to speak. Did Lin Feng already know the plan of the big snake pill at that time? Then... What''s the relationship between the little devil of the whirlpool family and the big snake pill? "Well, anyway, things are already like this. What do you want to do when you come to me now?" Gangshou sighed in secret. They were the proud Sanren of Muye village. But now. However, they were secretly joked that they were gambling and drugs in the world of tolerance. It''s also a very sad thing. "Don''t look at me like that. We used to be best friends." A cold smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the big snake pill. Maybe that''s not what he meant. But his appearance is such a cold-blooded look. Like a viper. "My arm has been abandoned by ape flying teacher, and you are the best medical ninja in the world of tolerance, so I want to ask you to help me cure my hands." Big snake pill said. "Oh? It seems that all the rumors are true? " Chapter 475 In fact, gangshou has already found that the state of dasheban is not right. His heart beat very disorderly. From his face. Big snake pill should be having a high fever. Recently, most of them have been in a state of extreme fatigue. Plus the rumors outside. The third generation of Mu died of using the ghost seal. So. Infer the principle of hand. The hands in the soul of big snake pill may have been sealed for three generations! "Big snake pill, you go. No one can cure your wound like this, neither can I." Ghost seal is an ancient secret skill originated from the whirlpool clan. However. This secret skill has been passed down to the present. Few people know how to use it. Even Lin Feng didn''t learn this ninja. It is said that. After this Ninja is launched, it can summon the God of death from the yellow spring. Death can cut off the soul of the target. It was sealed in his stomach. If the hands in the soul of big snake pill have been taken away by death. That''s not something medical ninjas can handle at all. What''s more. Although gangshou also has some prejudice to the three generations. But. Things like killing your own teacher. Gangshou really can''t forgive big snake pill. So. It''s impossible for her to help Da she wan. "Ha ha, it seems that you already know the condition of my arm. I have a deduced treatment plan, but I need a medical Ninja with superb skills like you to perform an operation for me, so don''t refuse me. " Big snake pill forced to endure the pain from his arm, but a strange smile came out of his face. Gangshou looked at the big snake pill and said, "don''t waste your breath any more. I''m no longer a medical ninja. And even if I could cure your hand, I would never do it. Because that''s the punishment you should be punished for killing your teacher. " "Well... I know you won''t be willing to heal my wounds, so I''m here to talk about a deal with you." Big snake pill laughed. He had expected that gangshou would refuse him, so he had already figured out a way. "Well, deal? I''m sorry, I''m alone now. I''m proud and tolerant. I''m happy. I don''t think you can provide me with anything I need. " Gangshou sneered. The big snake pill has completely changed over the years. So. Gangshou doesn''t want to have any connection with him now. In this way. At least that once big snake pill can still leave a little shadow in her heart. "Ha ha, gangshou, your temper is still as impatient as before. Are you anxious to refuse me if you haven''t finished listening to my condition?" Big snake pill face suddenly revealed honey self-confidence, he believed that his condition must be able to let gangshou satisfaction. "Hum, don''t make any more mysteries. I''ll only give you five numbers. After five numbers, if you still stand in front of me, I''ll probably kill you!" Gangshou coldly said a word. Then. Bang! With a light punch, she found a stone wall of hard stones half the size of an adult behind her. In an instant, the hammer turned into powder. 5 The pharmacist left a cold sweat on his face. Not Kui is once one of the three forbearances. Princess gangshou''s strength is really unfathomable. "Well, it''s kind of scary." Big snake pill eyebrow angle a pick. 4 "Don''t be so unkind. We are all old friends." 3 "All right, but I''m sure you''ll be interested in my proposal." 2 "Because, my condition is." 1 "I developed the life taboo Ninjutsu to help you revive your beloved brother and man." Chapter 476 The voice of the big snake pill fell. The gangshou and mute, who had been preparing to make a move, suddenly stagnated. The eyelids of the master keep beating. She looked at the big snake pill with incredible eyes. I couldn''t speak for a long time. "Well... The countdown should be over, but we haven''t been killed by you yet. It seems that you should be interested in my offer." Big snake pill''s face showed honey confidence. He knows the master very well. Broken and rope tree are the love of gangshou. Think about the beginning. Even if it''s the decline of a thousand hands. Gangshou did not choose to leave the village immediately. But after those two people died one after the other. Gangshou gave up Muye completely. So. The big snake pill knows what is the most precious thing for the master. "Do you... Want to say [reincarnation of filthy soil]" gangshou''s face showed a look of astonishment. [reincarnation of filthy earth] is a life forbidden skill developed by the second generation of Huoying. This technique requires sacrifice by living people. Let the soul of the dead return to this world. But. Are those rope trees and broken trees really themselves? But I can assure you that I will not tamper with their consciousness. " "Rope tree, in particular, is my favorite disciple." That''s all. Big snake pill can''t help sighing. The big snake pill of that era had not yet blackened. In fact. Until dashuewan witnessed the death of the rope tree. He began to think about the great subject of human life. After that. With Kato''s death. The departure of gangshou. Big snake pill finally realized. Any tangible thing will pass away one day. Only the existence of breaking through the physical body. To live forever in this world. It''s also since then. Dashewan began to carry out various kinds of human surgery experiments in Muye village. It''s a pity. Big snake pill is a top scientist in the world of tolerance. But he still hasn''t really solved the problem of immortality. "Master gangshou, don''t be bewitched by the big snake pill! He killed three generations of Huoying and tried to destroy Muye village! If after the resurrection of the rope tree and the broken tree, they know that you have cured your hands for the big snake pill, they will not forgive you! " I see the master has been hesitant. I hastened to remind you. Big snake pill is a very dangerous person. You can''t watch the master sink in. However. Gangshou didn''t listen to the silent reminder at all. She stared at the pupil of dasheban and asked in a cold voice, "dasheban, if I cure your hands, what are you going to do with it in the future to continue to destroy Muye village?" The snake laughed. His voice is hoarse. "Originally, I would continue to look for opportunities to attack Muye. Because I need to support Tuan Zang and make him the fifth generation of Huoying. But now Tuan Zang has been killed. I also lost my original interest in Muye village, so my hands will be used to continue to overcome the scientific problems in the world of tolerance. " Dashuewan has always been in touch with tuanzang. The plan for the collapse. If there''s no accident. After the big snake pill killed three generations of Huoying. It should be that Tuan Zang came back from his trip, and Da she wan played a role with him. As long as Tuan Zang takes this credit. He will be the fifth generation of Huoying. And after that. Big snake pill can be used with tuanzang. But now. Tuan Zang is dead. Big snake pill doesn''t think he can take Muye village by himself. At this point. The big snake pill is very proper. His ultimate goal is to study life science. Not villages or forces. After all. Others snake pill, never buy plug-ins, he is their own production plug-ins! Chapter 477 "Well, you''ve been colluding with Tuan Zang all the time!" Said the master with a frown. Fortunately, big snake pill''s arms were sealed by three generations of eyes. Tuanzang also had an accident. Otherwise. Now Muye village may be in a very troublesome situation. "Well, let''s talk about it first. Gangshou, do you think my conditions are acceptable?" Finish. There is a look of expectation in the serpentine pupil of dasheban. Although by not reincarnating the corpse, the big snake pill can also capture the hands in the soul of the container to control the arms. But. It''s not my own, after all. There is no way to do some very fine operations. For a scientist. It''s a very terrible thing. So. Big snake pill needs gangshou to help him recover his arms more thoroughly after he is not reincarnated. Even if it doesn''t recover. But at least it doesn''t affect his scientific research. "Master gangshou! Wake up! Since that skill is listed as forbidden by the second generation of fire shadow! It''s definitely not a real resurrection! Don''t be fooled by the big snake pill! He is a very evil fellow Silent see gangshou has not refused big snake pill. I can''t help but feel anxious. At this time. But the master reprimanded in a low voice. "Silence, shut up!" Hear the master''s reprimand. Silent face instantly dull, her eyes are full of disbelief looking at gangshou. "Master gangshou... You..." after a long time. Gangshou finally sighed. "In a week''s time, you''ll come to this place and I''ll give you an answer." Over the years. Gangshou has been drunk all over the country. Addicted to gambling and drinking. Everything she did. Is not to be able to forget the rope tree and broken brought her pain. If... if they can really return to this world of tolerance through the way of reincarnation. And she can stay young forever through the art of Marriott. So. Can''t they be the same as before? But... rope tree and broken... will you really be willing to accept such a life... "in a week?" Hearing the reply from gangshou, dasheban frowned slightly and then laughed again, "OK, I can wait for you!" The voice of the big snake pill fell. He then with pharmacist bag disappeared in the compendium and silent line of sight. Although the pain of the arm makes the big snake pill very uncomfortable. But. This compares with the psychological pain of gangshou over the years. It''s nothing. So the big snake pill is not in a hurry to let gangshou operate on him. What''s more. No, it takes time to prepare for reincarnation. ...... after the big snake pill left. Silent looking at the expression of depressed gangshou Ji. A touch of heartache appeared at the bottom of my eyes. "Master gangshou..." originally, she wanted to continue to persuade him. But gangshou shook his head and interrupted the silence. "Silence, I know what you want to say, but now is not the time. Let me calm down first." After half an hour. Two figures of an old man and a young man appeared in an alley. Here. It''s the place where dasheban and gangshou confronted each other just now. The two of them are the Naruto who came out to look for the master and the Naruto who wanted to attack the master. "Good cesium fairy, it seems that there has been a fierce battle here. We seem to be late again." Seeing this, Naruto sighed, "if we go on like this, when can we find Princess gangshou?" Chapter 478 Recently. Naruto heard a lot about Lin Feng. My uncle''s development in the country of rain is flourishing. This makes Naruto feel very proud. But. Since the beginning of the strategy, Naruto has not made substantial progress in the cultivation method of miaomushan [immortal mode]. Actually. Naruto is familiar with Zilai. He made a direct request to learn the immortal mode. But Zilai also refused him. Instead, I want to teach him a kind of Rou Wan''s Kungfu! This makes Naruto very depressed! Although Naruto relies on the reason that he is still a child. I''ve been following Zilai all the time. But zilaiye''s attitude is very firm. When it comes to minfuzi, it''s better to tell him not to go back to the practical mode of minfuzi. But Naruto has a goal in life. How is it possible to learn the art of pills? But since then, this guy doesn''t get oil and salt. Naruto tried his best to attack him. This makes Naruto very depressed. Recently, he had planned to rub the balls well, and then continue to pester himself. But. In recent days. Since then, I have put all my energy on the two things of finding the master and collecting materials. They don''t care much about Naruto''s cultivation. The meatballs have not been rubbed into shape up to now. Go on like this. When will he be able to cheat out the cultivation method of "immortal mode" from his own words? When can we finish the final task given to him by my uncle? So. Naruto also had to work hard to help Zilai find the master first. Then think about the magic. But it''s not so easy to find the master of medicine. They found it based on the clues. Results. The gangshou is gone again. This makes Naruto very disappointed. "Don''t do that, naludo, although he still hasn''t found the master. But to my understanding of gangshou, this stone wall is mostly broken by her. This shows that gangshou must be in this city! Then, we just need to search the taverns and casinos carefully in the evening After that. Zilai also has a confident smile on his face. He felt that it should not be long before they could find the master. "Ah... Do you search carefully... If you don''t have to peep at the female soup pool at night, we might have found it long ago." Naruto speechless exposed the lie of zilaiye. You didn''t search carefully at all. "Oh, ha ha, don''t say that. Although it''s very important to look for the fifth generation of Huoying, it''s equally important to draw materials for my novels." After listening to zilaiye''s explanation. Naruto''s heart is full of scorn. If the third generation is still alive. If you listen to this, you will be angry. Next. Zilai also took Naruto to search the city. However. Still haven''t found the shelter of gangshou. When it gets dark. Since then, it has disappeared alone. So. The task of searching for the master of martial arts falls on Naruto. "Ah... No wonder you Muye Sanren will decline. It seems that there is a reason for this!" Naruto looks at the wallet that he left to him. He shook his head. He is very dissatisfied with the arrangement of zilaiye. "As a child, I was asked to go to the tavern and the casino to find a woman by myself. Is that something adults can do?" Chapter 479 Whirlpool Naruto walks aimlessly in the street. At the same time, I kept complaining in my heart. He thinks that the good cesium fairy is just too pit. All night long. Go out on your own. At this time. Whirlpool Naruto suddenly felt a dark in front of his eyes. It seems to have hit someone. "Hello, who is it! Walk without eyes Since Naruto was given a new "farewell God". The unfair treatment they received when they were young seems to have completely changed Naruto into a person, and even his speech is not as sunny as before. "Well, little fellow, is it really appropriate to talk to your uncle like this?" Naruto heard the speech, his face was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up and saw Lin Feng''s loving face. "Uncle!" See Lin Feng. Naruto''s face suddenly showed the appearance of joy! He saw his uncle! How wonderful! "Shh..." Lin Feng patted Naruto on the shoulder and motioned him to keep his voice down. Then. Took him to a secret place. Then. Shenwei space opens. Lin Feng takes Xiaofu and Naruto into Shenwei space. "Dead senior one, uncle, where is this? How did we get in?" Naruto looks at the magnificent space. There was a look of surprise on his face. Lin Feng smiles and signals that they all sit on the sofa in the living room. Then. They were given a glass of juice, and then took out some candy. "This space is opened up by a kind of space-time Ninjutsu. Ordinary people can''t get in." Lin Feng said without shame, completely ignoring the contribution of the soil. "Wow... Uncle Feng, this juice is so sweet. Wow, this candy is so soft. " Xiaofu didn''t show too much consternation like naruto. Her focus was on delicious food. "Hello, who is this little uncle?" Naruto looks at Xiaofu, and suddenly gets jealous. Why can she follow her uncle, but he can only follow the good cesium fairy. Lin Feng said with a smile: "her name is Xiao Fu. She is Zhu Li, a seven tailed man. I''m going to take her back to the country of rain and join Yuyin village." "Ha? Is she a seven tailed person Naruto exclaimed in surprise. My uncle now has one, three and nine. Now we have another seven tails. That''s not to say. Uncle Nine Tailed animals are about to collect? It seems. He needs to speed up! We must find out the cultivation method of miaomushan [immortal mode] as soon as possible! "Well, Xiao Fu, you can have some juice and some snacks here first. I''ll go to the inner room with Naruto to discuss some things." Lin Feng settled Xiaofu. He took Naruto to the study. "Naruto, how are you doing recently? I should have been teaching you how to make balls since I came here, right?" Lin Feng asked with a smile. "Ah? Uncle! How do you know that good caesium fairy is teaching me how to make pills? " Naruto eats whales very much. It''s the first time that he has met his uncle since the last exam. How does he know he''s making balls? "Me? I know it certainly. Spiral pill is a classic move from laiye. He will definitely teach it to you. Just follow him and study hard. " Said Lin Feng. After listening to Lin Feng''s instructions, Naruto''s face showed a look of depression. "But Uncle... What I want to learn is the immortal mode. I feel that I can''t help you at all with the silly ball rubbing." Chapter 480 Naruto''s starting point for everything is around Lin Feng. So. The immortal model is so important. Lin Feng looks at Naruto. Nao Zhiyu suddenly thought of him. Naruto, who doesn''t know how the brain hole is, won''t one day want to help him and then kill him? Think of it here. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. Then. Knock on Naruto''s head. "As for being a man, don''t aim too high. If you can''t even practice the spiral pill, how can you pass it on to you? Are you right? " Naruto wrongly puffed up his cheeks and said, "no, Uncle... It''s not that I''m ambitious, but I feel that the good cesium immortal has no intention to teach me [immortal mode]." Lin Feng touched his chin. According to the original plot development. It''s true that I didn''t teach Naruto the immortal mode of miaomushan. If you look at it this way. Maybe. Lin Feng really has to help Naruto figure out a way. It''s OK for him to come here. Actually. Since then, I haven''t taught Naruto [immortal mode]. It''s not that I''ve come here to hide. But since also very clear Naruto''s own characteristics. Naruto, as a Nine Tailed man, is full of the blood of the whirlpool clan. The vitality of his body and chakra are different from ordinary people. If you go through some complicated Ninja flow. On the contrary, it will delay the development of Naruto. So. Since then, the development route for Naruto is to control the nine tail chakra. What? This ninja, that ninja, you don''t need it. Just release chakra and go through. So. In my opinion. Instead of letting Naruto try to practice the immortal mode. It''s better for him to focus on the three abilities of controlling nine tail chakra, spiral pill and multiple shadow separation. After all. Although it has been cultivated into immortal mode. But there are still many disadvantages when he uses miaomushan immortal mode. For example. It takes a long time to read a note when launching [immortal mode]. What''s more. During this period, his hands cannot be separated. In this way. Once you need to activate the immortal mode. Since then, we have to enter a very passive time. If the enemy knows his information. We will definitely arrange corresponding targeting tactics. What''s more. There is no way to launch the immortal mode alone. He has to use his psychic skills to summon the toad immortal shenzuo and Zhima couple from miaomu mountain when reading the notes, and then use the immortal mode with their help. In case. Toad fairy people were doing something urgent at that time. There''s no way to support them. Then his [immortal mode] will not start. So. Even he, a white haired immortal, is so difficult to use [immortal mode]. What''s more, the whirlpool Naruto at the end of the crane? So. After a comprehensive consideration from the beginning. He finally refused to teach Naruto [immortal mode]. "Well, it''s a bit troublesome... Lin Feng touched his chin. There was a thoughtful look on his face. He didn''t think so much about it before. But now that the tail thing is on the right track. Lin Feng thinks it''s time to think about the strategy. I thought about it. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Well, I have some god books here. After you take them back and recite them, I have my own way to make Zilai take the bait!" Chapter 481 After that, he handed the book to Lin Mingren. Naruto showed a look of muddled pen. The book... Can attack, since also? Is it true or not? Lin Feng gave a faint smile and then explained: "after you recite these books, you must be careful to hide them. Then. Copy every day. Think of it as your own creation. And you have to remember. Each book can only have one more chapter a day. The thunder won''t stop! Neither more nor less! As long as you are addicted, he will ask you for help. Wait until then. You must show that your writing is very hard, and you have no spare time to add more. The more you behave like this. Since then, the more we have to try our best to make you more comfortable. But. No matter how much he rewards you, don''t take it to heart. Whatever he gives you. You don''t want to add more. Until he couldn''t stand it at all. You can offer to use [immortal mode] in exchange! Do you understand? " Naruto heard Lin Feng''s plan. Then he looked at the God books he took out of his hand. It''s like what''s called... What''s less. It''s hard to remember what happened. Gold is nothing. Naruto said that he can''t understand the mess. And look at the man with the book. What''s the pseudonym. It''s a street rush! So. Naruto very confused asked: "Uncle... On this kind of rotten book, good cesium fairy really like it?" Facing the big nephew''s doubts. Lin Feng kept a secret smile. "Don''t worry, this kind of book, although it''s written in a mess, but as long as it''s a mature man, you''ll like it!" ... that night. I came back very late. When he returned to the hotel, as usual, he was full of wine and special aroma. It looks like a total drunkenness. "Oh, naludo, have you found the whereabouts of gangshou?" Naruto listens to the sound coming from behind. He secretly in the heart disdained smile. Then. He continued to lie on the desk, pretending to be writing hard. He just recited down on the paper. "Ha? What are you doing, Naruto? Do you practice calligraphy? " Since then, I saw that Naruto didn''t pay attention to him. It seemed that he was writing something. He went over curiously, "eh? This is... You don''t want to write novels like me, do you After that. He also laughed. "Give up, naludo, there is only one way to die in writing novels! Only a genius like me can write the most popular works. " Naruto doesn''t pay attention to the self boasting. He is still writing hard. Not even a single punctuation mark is wrong. For fear of affecting the original mood. After a while. Naruto finally took the book that was less clean. He was relieved and said, "good cesium fairy, since you are a big man in the fiction world, please read it for me. I think this book I wrote is much more interesting than your qinre paradise!" Although Naruto can''t understand qinre paradise. But. Lin Feng told Naruto. Since then, qinre paradise is far worse than the book he sent to Naruto! Zilai also reached out his hand and took over the song handed by Naruto. He wanted to just throw it away. But. Since then, he has also been considered as a forerunner of literature. He still needs to give some advice to the younger generation. Make sure Naruto knows. Writing novels. It''s not that easy! Chapter 482 Writing novels. In fact, it is a very particular thing. Since then, I haven''t started to read the beginning of Naruto. In his mind, he has come up with all kinds of things to pay attention to. For example. For example, there must be conflicts in the first three chapters. You have to be forced to face. If it''s a kind of chinger paradise. The harem must start from the beginning to the end! And. Character style must be more! The posture must be rich. So. Zilai also sat beside Naruto. Pick up the words written by Naruto and read them critically. ... the clock ticks. Soon. Since I have read Naruto''s words one by one, he looked at Naruto. I read the novel again. His hands seemed to tremble. At the same time. He swallowed. The expression became a little ugly. "Er... Narudo... Please allow me to go out for a moment, and I''ll come back to discuss the writing of novels with you later!" Whoosh! Since also figure suddenly disappeared. Naruto was stunned. "What... Why did you leave? Is the novel my uncle gave me just the kind that good cesium fairy didn''t like? Shouldn''t it? Well, the cesium fairy is very mature Half an hour later. Zilai also dragged his tired body back to the hotel again. At this point. Naruto is still up. Because he has to wait for his own feedback. It''s like. I write books every day. But no one left a message. That kind of feeling, not to mention how uncomfortable! Since I came into the room. There was a trace of eagerness on his face. "Narudo! Good! Your opening is very good! Sure enough, I''m my own disciple! I didn''t expect that you have such a high talent in this aspect at such a young age! That''s great Listen to the praise from me. Naruto finally showed a satisfied smile. It seems. Uncle''s strategy should have worked. "By the way, narudo... I''ve been away for so long... You wrote Naruto with a smile. See since come also as expected on the hook. He sighed. "No, it''s really hard to write this thing. I heard Naruto''s reply. There was a trace of disappointment on his face. But there is also a hint of smoothness. Naruto doesn''t understand. Does he want to be more or less today? However. No matter what they think. Today can only be one more! That''s what my uncle said! "Well, it doesn''t matter. After all, you are just a child! It''s not easy to write such a book! It''s amazing to watch every day! " After he finished speaking, he seemed to relive it. He comforted Naruto and then touched his nose. "But... You must continue to refuel tomorrow. The most important thing in writing a book is persistence. You must not waste your talent! " After instructing Naruto. Since then, I have made another decision. "I don''t think so! Looking for the master of martial arts, I can do it myself later. You don''t have to rub the balls first. You just stay in the room and try your best to write a book! This is more promising than being a Ninja! " Chapter 483 "Er... Ok..." Naruto feels a little speechless about the decision he made. That''s all the mess. Why do adults like it so much? It''s hard to understand. "By the way, narudo! You must write the new chapter before dark in the future! Otherwise, you''ll show it to me this evening like today. It''s hard for me to go out and find someone. " I added. "Looking for someone?" Naruto''s face is confused. I didn''t understand what I wanted to express. However. My uncle had already told him. Whatever you say. Every day is a watch. As for what to write a book with all one''s strength, that is absolutely nonexistent! ...... the next day. I went out alone in the early morning. Not only does the sleeping man not disturb him. What''s more. He also prepared breakfast and lunch for Naruto. It''s totally like naruto only wants to write books and do nothing else! That''s it. On the third day. Since the evening, I have finished watching Naruto''s update. And then it disappeared. Half an hour later. Since also satisfied to return to the hotel. He looked at Naruto lying in bed in a daze. A faint smile. "Naludo, I know it''s hard to write a book. Well, I''ll take you out to relax tonight. Maybe I can give you some inspiration for writing." Naruto looks at the mysterious smile on his face. I always feel uneasy in my heart. However. He still followed himself and left the hotel. After all. I''ll just stay in the hotel and write books these days. It''s so boring. That''s it. They went to the most prosperous street in the city. Zilai also suddenly stopped in front of a humble tavern. "Er... I almost forgot. It seems that you haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you in and have some." Zilai also showed an apologetic smile. Naruto is a little early today. So. After he went out and finished his own business. I forgot Naruto''s dinner. Naruto glanced at the shop, but his face looked disgusted. "Hello, good cesium fairy, I''m still a child. How can you bring me to the tavern?" I have a laugh since I came here. "Don''t tease me, narudo! You can even write such a book. Now you tell me that you are still a child? You''re kidding me That''s it. That Lu duo''s face is muddled, and he is also pulled into the tavern by Zilai. As soon as I enter the door. Then they heard the noise of women in the room. "Oh, quiet, don''t take away my wine pot. If you do that again, I''ll marry you out." Gangshou said with drunk eyes. "What, master gangshou! You can''t drink like this any more! You must cheer up! No more Silent face a red, continue to pull gangshou advised. "Go and get me some wine quickly, otherwise, do you believe that I''ll transform into a man and give you..." gangshou reaches out a finger and raises my silent chin, with a strange smile on my face. She was just about to go on. But at this time. All of a sudden, I saw her coming. "..." silent, zilaiye, Naruto, gangshou. "Gangshou! We found you at last Chapter 484 Looking at the gangshou who was drinking a lot of wine in front of him. Since come also on the face showed the appearance of joy. He can finally complete the task assigned to him by Xiaochun and shuihumen. As long as the recall master inherits the task of the fifth generation of Huoying to complete. Next. He will have time to discuss literary writing with Naruto! It''s exciting to think about it! "Zilaiye..." gangshou saw the appearance of zilaiye, his expression could not help stagnating, "you... How did you come?" "Hello, good cesium fairy, this is such a big and beautiful elder sister there. Is it really your mother-in-law of gangshou? Are you fooling me again? " Naruto''s face showed surprise. He thought that the mother-in-law of gangshou had to be the same as she was, with white hair. But this compendium... Um... Seems to be a bit like some of the characters in his book. "Ha ha, gangshou, long time no see. Let''s have a drink together." Zilai also took Naruto to sit opposite the two of them, and then poured a glass of wine for them. He said faintly, "but what do you mean by the word" Ye "just now? You don''t mean big snake pill. That guy came to see you, can you tell me what happened?" Since then, although there are some good cesium. But he''s also a very smart person. From the performance of gangshou just now, as well as the words she just revealed. I can infer from it. Big snake pill must have come to gangshou. I heard the inquiry from zilaiye. Silent Leng for a while, and then look at the side of the gangshou Ji. "Nothing, just a greeting." Gangshou shakes his head, drives away the drunkenness, stares at the silence, then takes the glass and drinks it down again, saying: "maybe it''s because of my good luck recently, so I often meet old friends." "Oh? So it is. " Zilai also gave a smile, and filled the wine cup for gangshou. He said thoughtfully, "is he still in the city now? Actually, I want to say hello to him, too. " "Cut, how can I know that you are all like a dragon, seeing the head but not the tail. Now you talk nonsense in front of me, who knows where you will go next moment." Gangshou''s eyes smile and reaches out a deck of playing cards from his arms. "Don''t mention the big snake pill. You look like you''ve come to me specially. Tell me what you want to do with me." I''ll finish with one sentence. The cards in hand have been quickly washed. Since also see a light smile. "Now that you have asked, I''ll be frank. I came to you because the village wants you to go back and inherit the fifth generation of Huoying." Poof! Naruto, who was eating xiaoyugan, heard zilaiye''s words. He choked suddenly. Good cesium fairy. You can''t be kidding. She is the fifth generation of Huoying in Muye village? The words of zilaiye really shocked everyone. There was a very complicated expression on his face. She has been with gangshou for the longest time. She is very clear about gangshou''s feelings for Muye. It was a very complicated emotion. Although gangshou has always been worried about Muye''s high level. But if she could be the shadow of fire. That will change the current situation of Muye village. But. At this time. Naruto, however, cried out. "Hello, good cesium fairy! How can this woman become the fire shadow of Muye village! Look at her. She doesn''t even have a forehead guard! Don''t look at the honor of the village at all! How can such a guy become the fire shadow of Muye village! " Chapter 485 When you hear that you have come, you should also let gangshou become the shadow of fire. Whirlpool Naruto immediately anxiously called up. Naruto originally thought that with his own strength, he would definitely become the next fire shadow. When it''s time. As the son of Huoying of the fourth generation and the apprentice of Huoying of the fifth generation, Naruto is likely to become the leader of Muye village and hear the news that Naruto is going to add more. My eyes brightened. However. He is one of the three forbearances of Muye! How can we put the fifth generation of Huoying aside in order to add more! "Narudo! Don''t get excited! Let me finish this first, and then let''s go back and update it! " Finish. Zilai also stood up. Looking at gangshou, he said solemnly: "gangshou, you should know the significance of the fifth generation of Huoying to Muye village. Only you are qualified for this position. No one in the village can compare with you in terms of combat or medical treatment. Moreover, you are also a princess of a thousand hands clan. You are destined to inherit the will of fire of the early generation of Huoying! " Chapter 486 Although gangshou doesn''t understand what the update mentioned in Mingren is. But. It''s not hard to see the emotional changes from the beginning. That must be something that we care about very much. For this point. Gangshou was more or less stunned. What the hell is that. How can you make me so impatient? However. Anyway. Gangshou''s attention has been fixed. How can she change easily. "Come on, give up. Huoying needs to gamble on his own life. As you know, my gambling luck is always poor, so I''m not going to gamble on my own life." That''s right. Gangshou''s face seems to show a wisp of haze. "My first grandfather Huoying died for the village, and my second grandfather Huoying died for the village. Even my nephew, your disciple, the fourth generation Huoying died for the village. Now, our teacher, three generations of Huoying, has also died. It''s also Weile village. So I''m not interested in such a high-risk position. " After listening to the explanation of gangshou. Whirlpool Naruto was immediately shocked. This woman seems to be a little terrible... she killed so many generations of Huoying! You should stay away from her in the future! But at this time. But he frowned and said, "gangshou, you seem to have changed. I didn''t expect that you would say such a thing! Do you remember what the will of fire is! As long as there are leaves flying, there will be fire burning Gangshou raised his hand, interrupted zilaiye''s words, and then casually laughed. "Don''t say any more words about cheating children. Although my appearance hasn''t changed, I''m 50 years old after all. It''s normal for me to change my personality. Therefore, only a fool wants to do rubbish like Huoying." When Naruto heard this, he couldn''t bear it and broke out directly. "Hello, old woman! Do you know what you''re talking about! How dare you look down upon Huoying! I can''t help but teach you a lesson! " You''re kidding! Huoying is the position that my uncle wants him to do very much. How can he let others trample on the name of fire shadow! However. When gangshou heard the word "old woman". Her face darkened in an instant. "If you want to teach me a lesson, I''ll teach you a lesson." I feel my head helplessly. Sure enough. Today''s compendium is just like the compendium he knows. So. The four came to a street without pedestrians. "Annoying swirler, listen to me. Although I''ve drunk a little too much, I''m one of the three forbearances, so I can beat you easily with just one finger!" Compendium hand left hand pinches waist, right hand stretched out a slender white finger. These days. She was a little depressed. Then I have a chance to teach the kid a lesson and let off steam! "Well! How arrogant! How dare you look down on me! Today, let me show you my tolerance of whirlpool Naruto Naruto''s momentum has never fallen behind! These days. He is stuffy in the room, need to abreact again! "Well, come here, then!" Gangshou snorted coldly. It seems that he is going to be serious. "Good! I''m ready to go "Research extreme endurance method Naruto''s profound meaning rebellion the art of Hougong!" Chapter 487 Poof! Looking at the front of the sudden emergence of a large number of golden handsome men. Nothing. One by one, they keep making all kinds of self-reliance. This is the ultimate mystery of Naruto! actually. This technique was developed by Naruto in recent days, and also benefited from the inspiration provided by several God books given to him by Lin Feng. These days. Naruto is free. Through a variety of research on Shenshu, we improved the art of Hougong. Now it''s used. Gangshou and Muyun directly widened their eyes, and nosebleed gushed out. At this time. The noumenon of Naruto suddenly flashed out. The sharp Ninja kuwu has been put on the neck of gangshou. "You lost, ma''am!" I was stunned. One of Muye''s three forbearances, actually lost to Naruto? What''s more. What kind of upanism is this! But then. Since then, I have a sudden idea. I have a very bold idea in my heart. He is going to praise Naruto. Then take him back to exchange ninja. At this time. Since then, I suddenly found that the state of gangshou seems to be somewhat abnormal. Her breathing seemed to get very short. That reaction. It''s not like a reaction to seeing a beautiful man! "Master gangshou, I''ll help you." Silent quickly ran in the past, will be in front of gangshou bear shed nose blood wipe clean. Then he wiped the nosebleed in front of the bear. At this time. The state of gangshou has finally recovered. She pushed away the bitterness in Naruto''s hand. Light also looked in the direction of the self. "You''re right. Since Duan died, I''ve been afraid of blood and got phobia, which is one of the reasons why I can''t stay in Muye and continue to be a ninja." "So, am I still qualified to be Huoying?" Zilai also looked at gangshou in amazement. A medical ninja, actually infected with phobia? This is... what a coincidence. "Gone, silent." Gangshou saw that he had been silent for a long time, so he sighed and turned to leave. Since then, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "gangshou, don''t give up. Even if it''s phobia, you can overcome it with your strength." Gangshou waved his hand. He didn''t take care of himself and left directly. "Ah..." Zilai also shook his head. If you can''t overcome it. Then she is really not qualified for the position of Huoying. After all. Just like gangshou said. Fire shadow is a high-risk occupation. Once there''s a conflict between the two villages. Fire shadow is the first target to be assassinated. If gangshou is afraid of blood. She is easy to be targeted by the enemy. This weakness is too fatal! It''s not only fatal to the master. It''s the same for Muye village! "Let''s go, good cesium fairy. I think she is not suitable for Huoying for a long time. You don''t believe it. In fact, I think it''s more suitable for you to be the fifth generation Huoying." Naruto is excited to see that he can beat a Sanren. What''s more. In this way. Naruto felt even more that gangshou could not act as Huoying. "Che, what do you know as a kid?" Zilai also knocked Naruto''s head, and then looked at him with a thoughtful look, "by the way, kid, what''s the matter with the Ninja you just used? What does the word "Ni" mean? " Naruto was slightly stunned, and then explained impatiently. "Isn''t that easy to understand? Of course, the meaning of the word "inverse" means that this technique is opposite to the normal technique of the harem Chapter 488 I heard Naruto''s explanation of the word "Ni". Since also eyes suddenly a bright. "Well, don''t be so general! Explain in detail? " The Naruto sighed. The heart says that there is nothing to explain. However. At the thought that he had to follow his own "immortal mode", he had to be patient and explain it to him. "This art is for women, and the real art of the harem is for men. This technique is actually very simple. After all, I''m a man myself. It''s easy to go to the men''s soup pool to observe. But it''s not easy to practice the art of the harem. I''ve spent a lot of effort to become a perfect girl Since I have heard Naruto''s explanation. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. There was a strange smile on his face. "it''s as like as two peas, I think, you are a genius!" Can combine shadow separation and transfiguration. This is not an easy thing. Especially when you want to change. That''s even more difficult! But I never thought of it. That luduo is actually a talent in this field! But no wonder! Someone who can write a novel like that! In this respect, how can they not be talents? So. That night. After Zilai came back to the hotel with Naruto. He did not urge Naruto to write any more. But let Naruto begin to show his tolerance! "Hello, good cesium fairy, you want me to teach you the art of harem. Do you really just want to discuss the principle of shadow separation and transfiguration with me?" Naruto looks at Zilai suspiciously. He always feels that this bad old man is not so kind. "Ah ha ha, of course. After all, I''m your teacher. Of course, you should develop your future tactics from your best field." Since also affectionately looking at Naruto, said with a sincere heart. "That..." Naruto suddenly frowned, hesitated and said, "if you want me to teach you, it''s not impossible, but in exchange, you must teach me the cultivation method of miaomushan [immortal mode]." From then on, my face was frozen. He thought about it carefully. Although teaching Naruto to learn "immortal mode" will be very time-consuming, and may not be able to achieve results. But. If he can learn the art of harem from Naruto. Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? Think of it here. Since also happily agreed to come down. However. Since then, it has also been put forward. All this will be done after he has learned the art of the harem. And! He asked Naruto to guarantee at least three shifts every day! Naruto saw that his goal had been achieved. So he readily agreed. Then. Naruto began to communicate with his teacher about the art of harem. Since also looking at the appearance in front of him, that a different style, each has its own strengths of the blonde girl. Saliva flowed all over the floor unconsciously. , "as like as two peas, you feel so great," he said. "What''s more, different parts can be based on their own characteristics and feel completely different!" "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut! I''ve been taking materials for so long, and I''ve never seen such a perfect one! " "And here! Wow, I''ve never observed it so carefully myself. " Chapter 489 It''s very strange to see Zilai. Naruto touched the back of his head and said with a little humility: "actually, I don''t have it. It''s just because I''m more attentive. I won''t forget to observe the scene like you adults do." Since come also smell speech to nod. That makes a lot of sense. If it''s normal. This kind of scene appeared before his eyes. Where does he care to observe? I''ve already jumped on it. As for the time of sampling. It''s all far away. Look through a telescope. That''s totally different from close range. Great. Naruto is like helping Zilai open a brand new door. At the same time, the discussion with Naruto is very hot. All of a sudden. The door of the room was knocked. Since come also eyebrow a coagulate, some not too happy sink a voice way: "who ah, so late don''t know to go to bed!" "Arnold... Is that an adult from zilaiye... I heard a very nice young girl''s voice outside the door. His eyes lit up. Could it be that the good friends he made in recent days came to the door on their own initiative? Zilai also wiped the saliva on his face, restored his image, and then opened the door. What caught their eyes was a beautiful ninja in a black and gray dress. "Mute? Why are you coming to me so late? Did gangshou send you here? " Since I came, I also saw that the disciples of gangshou were standing outside the door. There was a little disappointment on his face. It''s not those lovely little sisters. It''s not ideal. "I''ve come to tell you, master gangshou, that I''ll meet dasheban again in a few days." After listening to the news brought by mute. A Leng also slightly from. Then. He gave a faint smile. "I knew it from the beginning. It''s not hard to see the expression you''re sitting next to gangshou." "This..." she sighed. "Big snake pill''s arm was sealed by three generations of eyes, although I don''t know what method he found, he can use medical Ninja to recover. But if he wants to use medical Ninjutsu, he must come back to find the master. " That''s all. Since then, I also recall the time when the three of them fought side by side. At that time. They relied on each other, helped each other, overcame a lot of problems, completed a lot of difficult tasks, and finally were given the name of Muye Sanren by shanjiaoyu Bancang. But I didn''t expect that. Time has changed. When they met again, they turned into what they are now. It''s so sad. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Since that''s the case, please!" Silence also bowed deeply to Zilai. Zilai also silently looked at the silence of lowering his head. I didn''t speak for a long time. "Silent, since you come to me, it means that gangshou is very inclined to the conditions put forward by the big snake pill. Can you tell me what that is?" Silent smell speech bitter face shake up head, way: "since also adult... About that matter, I believe gangshou adult, so I don''t intend to tell you." Hear that. "Since you believe in gangshou, what do you want to do when you come to me?" he said Silent way: "in fact, I came to you because I was worried that the big snake pill would be bad for master gangshou. After all, master gangshou is not suitable for fighting at the level of Sanren. " Gangshou''s fighting power is actually very strong. It''s the real Sanren. But. I don''t know if dasheban has mastered the information of gangshou phobia. After all. Facing the enemy of big snake. Once we start, how can we not get hurt and bleed? When it''s time. Phobia attacks. The situation of gangshou in front of the big snake pill will be very dangerous! Since I came here, I also heard that I was thoughtful. To make them so serious. It shows that the conditions of Dashe pill must have strong bewitching power. "Silence, there is one thing I want to tell you clearly. Although I am not Huoying since I came here, I have the same ideals as Huoying in the past dynasties in terms of protecting the village, protecting the people living in the village, calming down the troubled times and making the village prosperous. So. If gangshou really wants to betray Muye, I will probably kill her. "Silent looking at the murderous gas on Zilai''s face, she quickly shook her head and explained: "Zilai is also an adult! Although master gangshou has changed a lot over the years, she has never changed the heart that wants to protect the village. She has her troubles. You must help her. You can''t let her fall into the trap of big snake pill Since came also faint sigh tone. "I know her nature will not change, but things are changeable. Some things, even if the starting point can be forgiven, but the result is unforgivable. " That''s all. After a little pause, Zilai continued to explain: "but you can rest assured that gangshou and I are best friends. I will never give up on her until the last moment! Besides, the big snake pill has killed three generations of Huoying. I will not let him go! " ... after leaving silent. Whirlpool Naruto looked at Zilai curiously and asked: "Hey, good cesium fairy, if that old woman really chose to cooperate with big snake pill, would you really kill her?" Naruto thought it over. Three forbearance relationship. It seems to be similar to him and Sakura Sasuke. Let''s say. Sasuke also became their enemy. Like killing my uncle. If Sakura wants to help Sasuke. Will Sakura kill him? The answer is of course! Since I heard Naruto''s inquiry, I knocked him on the head and said, "don''t always think about adults'' things for children! Let me continue to study the essence of the art of the harem After being despised by Zilai. Naruto quite speechless rubbed rubbed the head that was knocked painful. He said. Even though I''m a child. But I''m not a child! The next few days. Since then, in addition to eating the tofu made by Naruto every day, reading the updated works of Naruto, and then solving their own problems. The rest of the time. He is basically trying to find out the news of big snake pill from gangshou. However. Gangshou''s mouth is very tight. From now on, we can''t find out the conditions of the big snake pill, and we can''t find out how the master wants to make a choice. At the same time. In a secret laboratory built temporarily nearby, dasheban has completed his non corpse reincarnation this time. After reincarnation. The soul of big snake pill has occupied this brand new body. At the same time. The soul arms of the original owner are preserved by the big snake pill. To indirectly control his arm. But. In this way. Although the big snake pill can use Ninja through the arm. But the speed is not very good. It''s not ideal to use it in battle. So. In order to make progress in science, he must get help from gangshou! Chapter 490 In the original plot. Big snake pill has been reluctant to waste this chance of reincarnation. He has been waiting for Sasuke to grow up. But now. Big snake pill has given up Sasuke completely. After all. Sasuke followed a big man. However. This time the corpse is not reincarnated. The reincarnation container used by dasheban is junmalu of Huiye clan. In this way. Although the big snake pill is not easy to use because of the arm. However, depending on the blood of the Huiye clan, the "skeleton vein" and the various kinds of snake Ninjutsu that dasheban likes to use most. He still has the power of the film class. "It''s a pity that if my hands can be as flexible as before, with the blood boundary of the skeleton vein, I think I can kill three generations of Huoying perfectly." Big snake pill shook his head. Originally, the container he was interested in was yuzhibo Sasuke. So. He never used junmariu''s body. After all, the cost of not reincarnating is high. I don''t want to be able to turn. But I never thought of it. Because of this strategic mistake. He lost a pair of arms. And what made him even worse. He lost Sasuke at the same time! "Lord dashuewan, did you really give up Sasuke completely? If the information we get is right, yuzhibo weasel is dead, but Sasuke is the only one who has yuzhibo blood now. " When the pharmacist pushed the round light out of the mirror, he couldn''t see clearly. Big snake pill gave a cold hum. He heard the pharmacist mention Sasuke. Eyes suddenly burst out a wisp of cold light. "That guy... I don''t know how strong he is, but since he can accept the leader of the organization, he is definitely not the one I can fight against at this stage." Although the big snake pill is reluctant to help. But. Lin Feng''s strength is really incredible. What''s more. The seal of heaven''s curse he left on Sasuke''s body can no longer be felt. This shows that the opponent also has the ability to break his spell seal. In addition, the whirlpool people are naturally good at sealing. So. In the absence of clear information about Lin Feng. Big snake pill is not willing to provoke Lin Feng. "Whirlpool maple forest... It''s really a wonderful person. I''ve lived in Muye village for so many years, but I haven''t heard of him at all." When the pharmacist saw the big snake pill, he seemed to be really afraid of Lin Feng, so he let out a sigh. "But... He clearly has the power to make the big snake pill fear. Why did he stay in Muye for so many years before he left? The whirlpool people stay in Muye village, so the treatment should not be very good. " The pharmacist asked in a puzzled way. "Hum, the whirlpool people do have many incredible secrets. But according to the truth, the whirlpool people should not have such a powerful force. Although chakra is magnificent, they are not only proficient in various seal techniques, but also have ordinary talents in other aspects. They are far inferior to yuzhibo Big snake pill looks at the distance with a pair of snake like pupils. He also did not understand why the black horse whirlpool Fenglin was born. However. In the view of big snake pill. Lin Feng''s ability to become a strong man must be related to some secret, but it has nothing to do with blood. After all. Yuzhibo is the peak of tolerance. Think of it here. The big snake pill pulled the bone out of his shoulder. There was a cold light on it. After examining for a moment, dasheban could not help sighing: "it''s a pity... Although the veins of the corpse are not weak, they are really a little less than those eyes." ... Monday. Early in the morning. In a 24-hour tavern built by the roadside. The tavern owner is picking up all kinds of rubbish made by the guests at night. At this time. He took a look at zilaiye, who was still sleeping on the table of the tavern. I couldn''t help laughing. Men... prefer to sleep outside. I don''t go home to see the tiger. Sure enough, it''s a routine operation. The tavern owner walked over, patted zilaiye on the shoulder, and reminded him with a smile: "guest, it''s already daybreak. Should you wake up too? Home will go back sooner or later."The boss patted Zilai on the shoulder for a while, but he didn''t seem to respond. So. It began to shake hard again. It doesn''t matter. Zilaiye''s body suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground with a plop. It scares the tavern owner. The guest didn''t drink to death in his tavern. That would be terrible. But fortunately. Since he fell to the ground, he finally opened his bleary eyes. He sat up against the wall with a muddled face. Eyes hazy looking at the tavern owner. As if to say: who am I, where am I, what am I doing. Then. He had a sharp pain in his head. "he covered his head and let out a cry of pain...". Then. The pain in his head began to revive his consciousness. At the same time. He also began to sweat out. "Gangshou... You''re going to put medicine in my wine. What conditions did the big snake pill agree with you?" As Sanren. From his own situation, he quickly judged what happened last night. Has gangshou really decided to cooperate with dasheban? Then. He also asked the tavern owner for a bucket of cold water. He took a few gulps and poured the rest on his head. Accompanied by a cool into the body. I feel a little sober now. Then. He dragged his heavy body to the place where gangshou lived before. "I hope you haven''t left yet." ...... since I came to gangshou''s residence. He looked in through the window. Sure enough. It''s gone. "Ah... It seems that I''m still late." Zilai sighed and was about to leave. At this time. He suddenly found the silence lying on the ground, she seems to be in a coma. So. Zilai also jumped into the room along the window. The mute will wake up. After that. He finally got some truth out of his mouth. Gangshou did not hesitate to stun her disciples, but also used medicine to make Zilai unable to urge chakra. That is to say. She has accepted the offer of big snake pill! But think about it. It''s really hard for people to refuse such a condition. "Let''s go. It may be too late to rush there now. I can''t let gangshou go down." Zilai also supported the wall and stood up tenaciously, indicating that he could still do it. But shaking the opponent, I see that he is not the antidote Since then, I''ve also won the unique medicine of gangshou. Not only can''t use chakra, but also the whole body is paralyzed. Now is the past. It''s not a good choice. So. Silence begins to make antidote for Zilai. At the same time. Naruto got up and saw that he had not come back all night. He began to worry about whether he would run away because he didn''t want to teach him the immortal mode? Chapter 491 Because I''m afraid I''ll run away. So. Naruto also came to the hotel where they stayed. Naruto looks at zilaiye sitting in gangshou''s room. Then look at the silence of kneeling beside Zilai to feed water. And then I think that I haven''t been home all night. Naruto was stunned immediately. "Wow... Good cesium fairy... Are you... Naruto, after all, is familiar with all kinds of divine books. I know a lot about some special bridge sections. So. In a flash, he was thinking awkwardly. However. Zilai also stopped him from saying some messy things in time, "Hey, naluduo, you''re just here. Come out of the city with us to find the big snake pill. There may be a big war later." Since he also took the antidote that mute gave him, now his body has recovered 34%. After they find the big snake pill. It should be able to recover 70% or 80%. It''s not the peak. But to deal with a big snake pill that has lost both arms and a master who has the weakness of phobia. It should not be a big problem. "But... I''m just an ordinary xiaren. Why should I take part in such a terrible thing?" Naruto was stunned when he heard his request. It''s a big snake pill! The man who killed three generations of Huoying! Is this for me to give the head off? At this time. Since then, he also knocked on Naruto''s head and spoke seriously about Er Huo: "don''t underestimate yourself! The ninja in Muye village can make the enemy fear even if he is tolerant. Once upon a time, there was a man under Muye who killed three of the seven people in Wuyin village with one kick. You said he was not fierce After Naruto finished listening, he put on a look of "don''t fool me". I''ve had a fight with Mr. Kakashi. One name is forbearance. He also killed three people with one kick. Do you really think I''m a kid? The alleys outside the city. The stone wall on one side of the alley has long been broken by gangshou''s fist. Seven days passed. No one has come to repair it. Visible. How poor the efficiency of this era is. At this point. Gangshou is leaning on the stone wall on the other side. Eyes down. The brows were full of sadness. How to make a choice. This problem has been bothering her for seven days. But she couldn''t get the perfect answer at all. Maybe. The rope tree and the broken tree don''t want to revive in this way. But. For the master. This is a completely different concept. After a while. A breeze blew by, blowing up the hair beside gangshou''s cheek. Gangshou sighed. "Big snake pill, you are here at last." The voice of the master of steel fell. As expected, the big snake pill appeared opposite the master of medicine with the pharmacist''s bag. "Gangshou, have you considered whether you want to cooperate with me and revive the two men you love most?" Gangshou heard the sound and looked up. When she saw the big snake pill. Gangshou suddenly froze. Although the snake''s face is still big. But big snake pill''s figure, temperament, seems to have some differences with the last time we met. What''s more. His arms were no longer in a state of powerless drooping. It seems that some actions can be made. "You... dasheban smiles. "Don''t be so surprised. Over the years, I have developed a lot of forbidden techniques related to life. To a certain extent, this kind of forbidden technique is beyond your medical Ninja''s medical ninja, but unfortunately, these techniques are not perfect, so I still need your help. " Chapter 492 After listening to the explanation of the big snake pill. Gangshou suddenly took a breath of cold air. No wonder big snake pill can kill three generations of Huoying. Just when she was addicted to gambling, drinking and writing books. Big snake pill has been improving. "Big snake pill, I want to ask you another question. If I cure your hands, you really won''t attack Muye!" Gangshou looked at the big snake pill with awe inspiring eyes. At the end of the day. Gangshou is still concerned about Muye village. It was, after all, a village built by a thousand of them. It''s the work of their family. If she cured her arm for snake pill. Big snake pill goes to destroy wood leaf with backhand. Then wait until she destroys the leaves! This is totally unacceptable to gangshou. "Ha ha, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten that I never like to lie, so what I told you that day is my answer." Big snake pill said with indifference. It''s just a Muye village. My ambition is the sea of stars! The master looked at the snake pill thoughtfully. Yeah. Big snake pill really doesn''t like to lie. Even the death of the rope tree. Instead of comforting her, he told her the truth. Sometimes. I don''t know whether it''s the advantage or the disadvantage. "Well, in that case, I can promise to treat you." After saying that, he sighed heavily. Gangshou finally made her choice. In the original story. Compendium is also tangled for a long time. In the end. At the last moment, she decided to kill dashevin with her backhand. However. That''s because Naruto''s indomitable and sunny positive energy infected her. Let gangshou think of the rope tree and broken that kind of fire will. So. She finally chose to give up her obsession. To avenge the death of Muye. But now Naruto. In addition to let gangshou feel disgusted, but also let her put the blood phobia thing in front of self also exposed. It can be said that no positive energy has been transmitted. So. Today''s compendium. It''s completely engulfed in negative energy. I don''t want to think about it any more. She just wanted to see the two men she had been worried about for decades. What''s more. Big snake pill is guilty. But he was tolerant as a traitor. It should be Muye village. She''s not a ninja in Muye village. Why do you want to take over? What''s more. The big snake pill has given up the plan to destroy Muye. So. Gangshou chose Dashe pill to treat the arm. It''s not a big mistake, is it? Compendium hand washed white for oneself on spiritual level. Then. She came to the big snake pill. I''m going to check the condition of dashuewan''s arm first. Under the gaze of the pharmacist. Big snake pill hands hands over to gangshou. The two are ready. But just then. A ball of fiery fire fell from the sky. Gangshou and dasheban frowned at the same time. Then. A little bit. Dodged the attack of howball. "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Since come also that slightly with the voice of ridicule, with fire Dun Ninjutsu together passed over. The big snake pill raised her eyes and looked at zilaiye coldly. Then she picked the corner of her mouth and gave out a burst of hoarse laughter. "Ha ha, yes. If it wasn''t for your special way of opening, I almost thought you were having a classmate meeting." Chapter 493 The feelings between Zilai and dasheban are very similar to Sasuke and Naruto in the original plot. However. Over the years. They have long lost their fetters. What''s more. The big snake pill has also killed the three generations of Huoying, who are respected by us all. So. Since then, he has also decided to kill big snake pill to avenge his teacher. "Well, since you came, what are you doing here! This is between me and big snake pill! Can you stay out of it! " Gangshou saw Zilai also suddenly appear, interrupted her plan, not from brow a coagulation, "silent, this is a good thing you do!" The medicine used by master gangshou is developed by her. It''s colorless and tasteless. Even if it''s as strong as her own, it''s hard to find. Once you win. The target can''t use the chakra in the body at all. And the whole body will go into a state of paralysis. But look at the present state. It''s mostly cracked. My good apprentice, his wings are really hard! "Well, gangshou, don''t blame me. She also wants to help you avoid going astray. But then again, I didn''t expect that you would really decide to cooperate with big snake pill. I''m really disappointed. Since came to also sigh a tone, very disappointed looking at Gang hand. He used to have a lot of faith in gangshou. But now he is disappointed with the result. Maybe. He should only wake her up with Ninja''s little whip. "Ha ha, it seems that you are the one who is out of place in Sanren." Big snake pill looked at the reaction of gangshou, and then laughed arrogantly. However. But he glared at the snake. "Big snake pill, don''t be wordy. I cooperate with you because they are too important to me. That doesn''t mean I will agree with you!" The big snake pill spread out. He said. As an excellent scientist, what I pay attention to is to practice to get true knowledge. I don''t care if you recognize me. Looking at in the side of covetous come from also. Big snake pill laughed again. "Well, well, anyway, if we want to continue our cooperation, I''m afraid we need to get rid of this annoying guy zilaiye first." Finish. The big snake pill''s body elongated in an instant and turned into a white snake. It was strangled in the direction of zilaiye. "Well, if you use these ugly Ninjutsu, what''s the use of your hands?" Zilai also uttered a laugh, while his hands instantly completed a seal. Don''t look at dashewan, who is proficient in five series Ninjutsu. But. He was fighting. They usually use those weird snake Ninjutsu. The kind that doesn''t need to be printed at all. I don''t know what he''s going to do. [forbearance acupuncture and dizang]! The silver hair of zilaiye immediately wrapped up the whole body. Under the influence of chakra. Silver hair hardens. It''s like a thousand silver needles protecting Zilai. This move is unfavourable to the enemy in close combat. "Well, is it really good to deal with me in this old-fashioned way?" Big snake pill sneers at this. Tang Song''s dance! Just when Zilai thought that the big snake pill was going to be pierced by his hair needle. All of a sudden. Hundreds of white bones shining with cold light suddenly emerged from the body of dasheban. Each one looks sharp. Dangdang! Countless silver hair pins collided with the bones that are much harder than steel. Since then, the situation has not been good. He quickly retreated behind him. The feet made two deep marks on the ground. "Is this... The vein of bones?" "Big snake pill... Are you... Can you... [no corpse reincarnation] that Ninjutsu... You really developed it!" Looking at the moriran white bone produced by the big snake pill. Since also face finally showed the appearance of consternation. [no corpse reincarnation] this Ninja can be said to be the masterpiece of dasheban. Through the soul to constantly give up. It''s equivalent to letting life break through the limitations of the physical body. Let''s talk about it. If it wasn''t for the three generations of eyes who abandoned the hands of dasheban. He really doesn''t plan to merge with junmalu. Although junmalu''s blood boundary is very special.But. Before the big snake pill, the body and his soul fit the best. Can make his soul more comfortable. It can also be understood as a more open mind. Only in this way can he keep his inspiration as a good scientist. "[no reincarnation]? What kind of Ninja is that? " Gangshou frowned. She had long felt that the big snake pill was different from before, but she didn''t know it until she saw the appearance of the skeleton vein and heard zilaiye''s exclamation. "It''s a kind of Ninja that can make him immortal... But it needs to occupy other people''s body as a container to use. It''s a very evil Ninja!" Zilai''s face is full of shock. He had known for a long time that dasheban was studying this technique. I thought that this kind of prohibition was absolutely impossible. I didn''t expect that. Big snake pill actually developed it. Looking at the expression changes on the faces of two old classmates. The big snake pill suddenly laughed with pride. "Hahaha, since I came, gangshou, one of you is addicted to writing that kind of boring novel, and the other is addicted to gambling and drinking. But I, big snake pill, have already ascended the peak of biological science! Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself! " It''s said that Muye Sanren is a gambler. But do I have a big snake pill? I''m a great scientist. Since then, he also snorted coldly, not to be outdone, and said: "the peak of science is nothing more than destroying other people''s souls and occupying other people''s bodies. If this kind of evil thing is also called science, don''t worry about it!" As for the backwardness and ignorance of zilaiye, dashuewan scoffs and doesn''t want to pay any attention at all. If there is no sacrifice. How can science and technology progress in the world of tolerance? The big snake pill''s eyes were sharp as a knife, which swept the faces of gangshou and zilaiye. The big snake pill has begun to kill. In order to make the arm recover more perfectly. He is bound to cooperate with his master. If he really wanted to stop them, he would have to kill his old friend himself. The big snake pill looked at gangshou with a deep voice and said, "gangshou, the situation is very clear now. If you still want to see those two men, you can join me in killing zilaiye and eliminating the insects that will disturb us. " Master Wen Yan, eyebrows gently wrinkled, did not make any expression. Although gangshou had made up his mind before, he wanted to cooperate with dasheban. But with the advent of the self-made. Gangshou''s determination seems to have begun to waver. Let her help big snake pill recover her arm. But killing Zilai? How could that be! The big snake pill saw that the master didn''t move, so it let out a cold hum. "Well, it seems that you women are unreliable. Dou, I''ll deal with zilaiye, who is also Sanren later. Next, I may need you to help me! " Chapter 494 The big snake pill didn''t know that it had been drugged since it came. So. He felt that with his own strength, it might be a little difficult to deal with Zilai. After all. He''s just finished reincarnation. The body is not at its peak yet. I can only see. The pharmacist raised his mouth slightly. He held out his finger to hold the round glasses on his face. The white light disappeared from the mirror. He showed his fiery eyes. "It''s a great honor for me to be able to help master dashuewan and fight against such a master as zilaiye." The pharmacist is very confident. He felt that. With his strength, he should at least be able to open with qimukakasi! So. If you fight with Sanren, the pharmacist will not be afraid! But the voice just dropped. The honey confidence on pharmacist''s face has not completely gone. His forehead was full of veins. Next. The pharmacist quickly stepped back. I can only see. Three silver needles shining with cold light passed him. From the color of the needles, it was obvious that they had been soaked with highly toxic drugs! "Hum, don''t be too arrogant, big snake pill''s follower. Your opponent is me!" Silent right hand pulled out a painless, left hand picked up a few silver needles, voice cold looking at the pharmacist pocket said. The pharmacist pushed his glasses. The white light envelops the lens again. He suddenly gave a faint smile. Then he took a look in the direction of gangshou. "Ha ha, master gangshou, if I remember correctly, she should be your disciple. Now she''s giving me a hand. Are you going to refuse to cooperate with master dashuewan?" Pharmacist Dou generally infers the strength of silence. Silence is definitely not his opponent. But he doesn''t want to waste his energy on women. He''s a man who''s going to fight against Sanren. "Silence, step back. Let''s not meddle in the affairs with big snake pill." Gangshou flashed in front of him. I stopped her. Gangshou''s heart is now wobbling. I have no idea how she should make a choice. This kind of thing is like gambling. In view of her bad luck. So. To avoid making mistakes. The master simply chooses not to help on either side. Let things go first. At the same time. Big snake pill and Zilai, according to the practice of forbearance, first set up the dragon''s gate array, and then dodged a few mouths with their mouths. At last, they began to take it seriously. I can only see. Big snake pill lying on the ground, a bloody mouth, the body began to swing up. The next moment. Countless terrible boa constrictors crawled out of his mouth. Boa constrictors are like the sea, surging. It made the earth tremble. Like a thousand troops and horses in the galloping, like wild beasts in the roar. The momentum is overwhelming. And each Python has a sharp blade in its mouth. For a while. The cold light is everywhere, the killing opportunity is wrinkled! I also know that this move is one of the best kills of the snake pill. [array of ten thousand snakes]! In the face of big snake pill''s unique killing skill. Even if it''s as good as coming. I dare not take it for granted. In a flash. Zilai also launched the "psychic technique" to teleport two toads that are very similar to shenzuo and Zhima. There is no time to explain too much. There''s no time to start calling shenzuo and Zhima to start immortal mode. He immediately made the seal with his hands. With two toads, launched a common mode of [five right guards door]. Although it''s not Xianfa wuyouweimen. But this Ninja is still composed of three kinds of attributes. This kind of wuyouweimen is no longer pure fire escape Ninja at all! "[Shuidun Shuilong bullet! in the face of spontaneous fire. The big snake pill slowly completes the seal and wants to be intercepted by Shuidun. But. Because of toads. So. [wuyouweimen] the magma like fire escape produced by high temperature toad oil can''t even control the water escape! Boom! A boundless sea of fire sprang up.The flame is surging and growing. Swallowed up all the boa constrictors. The smell of barbecued meat suddenly wafted in the air. After the pharmacist saw the scene in the distance. The expression on his face froze for a moment. The corner of the eye can''t help beating. He really wanted to ask. Lord dashuewan. You just said that you want me to help you deal with zilaiye. ? I''ve seen big snake pill and zilaiye''s Sanren level battle. The pharmacist suddenly fell into a state of infinite muddle. Faced with ninja on this scale. Pharmacist Dou thinks that his so-called meticulous body endurance techniques can''t work at all! In the face of that range of heat, toad oil. He has no way to dodge at all, even if he escapes underground, he will also be burned by the high temperature. So. In addition to hard resistance, pharmacists really can''t think of any better solution. Again. Facing the big snake pill''s "the array of ten thousand snakes". The pharmacist felt even more desperate. The overwhelming boa constrictor has made the pharmacist feel cold. If it''s him against big snake pill. Faced with a ninja of this scale. Do you want him to chop one by one with a chakra scalpel? I guess I''m tired to death. That''s why. This is not a fight he can get involved in at all! Pharmacist Dou didn''t believe that qimukakasi could intervene in the battle of this scale! I watched it for a while. The pharmacist thought again. I remember when I took the exam. It seems that there''s no use in reincarnation except for the big dirty snake? For example, it''s a magic trick. If used in the four purple fire array. So many boa constrictors can kill people even if they are burned to ashes? If it wasn''t for the big snake pill''s arm was finally sealed by three generations of fire shadows. The third generation of Huoying has also been directly suspended. The pharmacist thought they might be acting at that time! So. The pharmacist took a deep look for a while. He shook his head directly. It means totally incomprehensible. Then. The pharmacist turned his head and looked at the whirlpool Naruto who was also confused. He burst into a grim smile. "That''s luduo. I didn''t expect that we met again. Did you feel surprised? Why did Mr. Dou, who carefully taught you all kinds of knowledge and even saved your life, become a subordinate of Mr. dashuewan "Can''t you react at all?" "But there''s no way. After all, you''re so dull that you''re not qualified to be a ninja." "So I''ll probably teach you a good lesson next." The pharmacist saw that he could not intervene in the battle of Sanren level. So. Pharmacist Dou changed his combat target to whirlpool Naruto. He is determined to fight with the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li in the world of tolerance! If we can win. This is also a great achievement! Facing the pharmacist''s sudden mouth gun. Naruto''s face is not from stagnant up. After all. He is not a ninja who is good at words. He has no way to fight with his opponent with his mouth gun! Chapter 495 Although in accordance with the practice of forbearance. Before we start. They all have to go through a few mouths first and use their mouths to show respect. But Naruto doesn''t think it''s his specialty. So. Naruto decided to express his tolerance in the most direct way. Roar! Naruto let out a roar. Then. Three tail state directly open! The scarlet tailed animal chakra instantly covered Naruto''s whole body. He touched the ground in both hands, with three scarlet chakras'' tails cocked up behind him, just like a small tailed animal. "Hum, pharmacist, you are just a fool who has been fooled by Zhicun group. You dare to be reckless in front of me Naruto is not good at words, but after thinking about it, he politely returns it. Actually. Naruto could only open one tail. And it has to be in a time of crisis. But. When Lin Feng met Naruto the other day. Lin Feng perfected the seal for Naruto. Although the nine tails in Naruto''s body are only half. It''s not normal. If you want to be a perfect person, you still need to study Zhu Li. But. Lin Feng let Naruto open three tail mode is easy. Naruto in three tail mode can not only gain powerful power, but also keep conscious. It''s Lin Feng''s special assistant. Looking at the whirlpool Naruto that opens three tails. The pharmacist''s face suddenly showed a look of consternation. That kind of terrible and huge chakra can even set off gusts of wind. The blow made the pharmacist''s mind a little hairy. And! How does this kid know about Tuan Zang! Isn''t that scientific? The pharmacist shook his head, glared at Naruto and said, "hum, bastard, I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I''ll kill you myself!" Pharmacist Dou recalled the past that he couldn''t bear to look directly at in those years. The ferocious color on his face became more and more ugly. He clapped his hands. The light blue chakra scalpel came out. Then. The pharmacist''s shadow flashed and rushed to Naruto! "Hit it!" The pharmacist appeared with a smile. Although Naruto''s chakra is terrible. But. Just get hit by his chakra scalpel. His meridians can no longer carry chakra. However. He is about to hit Naruto with his chakra scalpel. At this time. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm. What a terrible chakra coat The pharmacist''s chakra scalpel is only one centimeter away from Naruto''s body. But. Nine tail chakra will cover Naruto. The evil and terrible chuck almost burned the pharmacist''s pocket. "I see. Unless you have chakra that you can compete with, you can''t get close at all!" The pharmacist dodged several times and immediately opened the fighting distance with Naruto. Although the combination of medical Ninjutsu and medical Ninjutsu is the attack method that pharmacists are good at. But. He is also proficient in some water escape Ninjutsu. It''s just now available. The pharmacist''s pocket began to seal with both hands. Preparing to launch a long-range attack with a water cannon. At this time. The ground under Naruto''s feet suddenly collapsed. Next. Naruto''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The seal of pharmacist''s pocket has not been finished yet. I saw the scene in front of me. He was shocked. The next moment. The pharmacist felt red in front of him. Sanwei Naruto has appeared in front of him. The scarlet chakra''s big hand is raised high, which sets off his glasses into a piece of scarlet! Chapter 496 Bang! Good guy! Naruto slaps it down. The pharmacist''s pocket was directly knocked out for several thousand meters and bumped into the forest in the distance. Boom! In the forest, grass and trees are crushed. The life and death of the pharmacist are uncertain. However. Naruto did not stop there. He let out a roar again. the forest. Gangshou''s face showed a strange appearance. She watched Naruto launch the three tail mode, and almost lost the pharmacist''s pocket. Then there was all kinds of tyranny. The power of the tail. It''s so terrible! At the same time. Big snake pill and Zilai are also in hot water. The outskirts of this small town have been completely destroyed by the two of them. They have now hit a hill in the distance. "[corpse vein early fern dance! in the face of the coming pressure step by step. Although the big snake pill is not very convenient to print. But he directly used the bright night clan''s big move. I can only see. Suddenly the earth began to shake. Countless white dots burst out of the ground. Instant. It becomes a sharp bone spur! Hundreds of meters long! From now on, we can only rise to the sky. But it''s not so easy to avoid this massive attack. So. Zilai also raised his right hand. In an instant, a huge ball was made. Get ready for a fight! [Xianfa super large jade spiral pill]! In the course of their fight. Since then, we have successfully summoned two toad immortals Zhima and shenzuo by reasonably arranging tactics, and opened the immortal mode. So. Face as if endless spines. He directly made a [Xianfa super large jade spiral pill] to go up. Boom! The spiral pill is like a huge grinding plate. Where we have been. All the bones are broken! "[Xianfa wuyouweimen]" the dance of early fern that broke dasheban. Since also with the shoulders of the two toad fairy. Once again, he used the technique of combined attack. The majestic alchemy of chakra soared into the sky. Toad oil under the action of three properties is like magma. It seems to be able to burn up any organic matter. "Hum, [immortal mode], it''s really enviable." "[channeling skill triple luoshengmen]" although the seal speed of Dashe pill is slower. But at the last minute. I still channeled the luoshengmen. Boom. It''s like a toad can burn up. But. Three Luosheng gates, summoned from hell, open their strange mouths and absorb all the energy in Xianfa five right guard gate. "Hey, xiaozilai, this big snake pill is really a little hard to deal with. Fortunately, he didn''t learn the immortal mode of Longdi cave. Otherwise, maybe you would be killed by him." The toad''s face was deep and dignified. As a powerful confidant of miaomushan toad fairy. He naturally knew the details of Longdi cave. "Well, otherwise I''ll psych them all out. This time, I''ll kill the big snake pill anyway!" Since I came here, I''ve been panting with big snake. Obviously. Both of them have consumed a lot of energy. At this time. It''s up to you. We must take this opportunity to completely eliminate the big snake pill. So. He did not hesitate to consume a lot of chakra, and summoned toad Wentai, toad Jian, toad Zhong, toad Guang, toad with iron arm, and toad with great strength. For a while. Quack one after another. Chapter 497 "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Since you came here, you called us out?" "Yes, do you think we toads are the goods of the rotten street? Can we call them at will?" "Actually... I''m useless. What do you call me out to do?" For a while. The sound of all kinds of toads began to ring. At this time. Toad Wen croaked too softly. It has seen two immortals, shenzuo and Zhima, standing on zilaiye''s shoulders. Even though they are small. But in miaomu mountain, the status is not general. "Don''t make any noise. Just listen to the arrangement of Zhima and shenzuo!" Zhima and shenzuo are two advanced toads in miaomu mountain. They are said to be about 1000 years old. Status is almost only under the big toad fairy toad pill. So. Even toad Wen Tai did not dare to make a mistake in front of them. "Well, everyone, I''d better explain. This time I''m shouting everyone out to deal with the big snake pill!" These toads are all psychic animals. So. They all know something more or less about the big snake pill. In particular, the big snake pill is closely related to Longdi cave. "I see. It''s time for you two to make an end!" Toad Wen too smell speech, forced to inhale a mouthful of cigarette holder, sink a voice to say. Big snake pill stands on another hill in the distance. Look at these big toads. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. After all, big snake pill can''t be immortal mode. So. Using the same power of Ninjutsu, he consumes more physical energy and mental energy than he did. Fortunately, he has developed some pills that can temporarily make up for chakra. Although it hurts the body. But he doesn''t have a fixed body, so it doesn''t matter. At this point. Big snake pill saw the toad army appear. He grinned coldly, clenched his teeth and made a hoarse voice: "you don''t think only toads can hold together! Don''t underestimate our snake Ninja "Cry seven, seno orange!" Dasheban raised his hand to bite his thumb, and then pressed the seal on the ground. Bang bang. Puffs of white smoke rose. The snake army headed by ten thousand snakes appeared opposite toads. Each of them is a huge snake. After the strange snakes appeared, there was also a hissing noise. But when they saw the toad army opposite. The snakes stopped quarreling one after another. The relationship between Longdi cave and miaomu mountain has not been harmonious since ancient times. If it wasn''t for the big tube wood clan who suddenly found tolerance. What kind of divine tree project has been launched in the world of tolerance. All the people in the world of tolerance must share a common hatred. Longdi cave is still fighting with miaomushan. So. They have long wanted to find a chance to educate toads. Let them understand. How scientific the food chain is! "Hum, since you came here, although you have miaomushan''s [immortal mode], I also have other powerful ninjas!" With snakes, stand guard ahead. Dasheban calmly completed a complex seal. "This skill may not be as good as [immortal mode], but it is the same level of forbidden skill as [reincarnation of filthy earth]." "[forbearance the art of eight Qi]!" The sound of the big snake pill fell. I can only see. His body suddenly began to change dramatically. Strange white substances gushed from his body. Between a few breaths. He turned from a man into a giant snake with eight heads! Chapter 498 Big snake pill doesn''t have the plug-in of tail animal. But. In a rage, with its own development of small aids, it has directly become a monstrous monster. What''s more. It''s not over! Because the big snake pill has the blood boundary of the skeleton vein. So. Countless sharp spines came out of the body of Baqi snake. In this way. He can also effectively prevent the big snake head from being killed with sharp weapons. Armed to the teeth. The snake can sweep at will! Even in the face of open hanging must assist, should also not panic. "This is... Zilai and gangshou were shocked when they saw the appearance of the big snake pill in the distance. Big snake pill is really a cruel man. He turned himself into a monster! "I''ve been here for a long time. You''re really going to give us trouble. This is the" eight Qi snake skill "of Longdi cave, and there are these strange bone spines. How can this special frog fight?" "That''s right, you stinky boy know how to pit US frogs." "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Now that we meet, let''s fight!" Toad Wen Tai took out the huge sword on his waist and gave a command in a deep voice. Although the snakes on the opposite side look very hanging. But we toads are not bad. "Quack!" Although the toads are reluctant, but still issued a burst of high quack. So. Both sides of the animal army, fighting together! ... when the big battle of animals was going on in the distance. Naruto has also completely solved the problem of pharmacists. It''s kind of like that. Who told the pharmacist to dare to cheat in front of someone. "Hello, old woman, are you really one of the three forbearances like them? Why don''t you feel like it? " Naruto put away the three tail mode, returned to the master and silent side, his face showed all kinds of doubt. Let''s look at the battle of Sanren. It is estimated that uncle''s strength can suppress it. Let''s look at the woman gangshou. Even his art of the back palace can''t resist. Is she really Sanren? Gangshou gives Naruto a silent glance. I know what''s on his mind. But that kind of Ninja... when I first met. How can a woman resist? Even the goddess of Mao in the myth and legend, when facing this strange Ninjutsu for the first time, it is impossible to make the heart settle down! "Master gangshou... It''s really no problem for them to fight like this..." looking at the animal war in the distance, his face was worried. Although it seems that there are about the same number of toads and snakes. But obviously I feel that I''m in a bad position here. "Well... Just a moment." Gangshou frowned and said in a low voice, "their fighting power should not be much different. It''s not a problem to open five or five. When they are all exhausted, I''ll do it again." When gangshou was observing the battle between Zilai and dashuewan. I have an idea in my mind. Don''t you want to kill her and big snake pill? Then let him and big snake pill lose both sides first! When you don''t have the strength. She helps the big snake pill to treat the arm again, and completes the transaction? By then. Even if I''m not happy, I can''t do anything more. As for the big snake pill. She was there. How could she let big snake pill kill zilaiye? As for the future. Big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, has been wanted by Muye village. Now add another compendium. It''s nothing. Chapter 499 At this time, the master has quietly made up his mind. Muye village will not die as long as it comes from here. She''s too lazy to be evil. After all. She''s just a bad woman who likes to gamble and drink a lot. No matter what is wrong, good or evil! As long as you can guarantee happiness, love and hatred! Just when gangshou was about to feel that he was going to be washed white. All of a sudden. A young and magnetic voice came from behind her. "Well, you''re right. In fact, I''m going to educate them when they''re almost done. Otherwise, in case they jump too much, it will not be very good for me to accidentally kill them as soon as I get serious. " Yeah!? I heard this sudden sound. Gangshou three suddenly turned back. Naruto saw that it was Lin Feng. He wanted to laugh and rush into his uncle''s arms. But! Naruto thought that he had a very important task to complete next. So. He forced himself to calm down, pretending to be unfamiliar with Lin Feng. In response. Lin Feng nodded to himself. Very satisfied with Naruto''s performance. And when gangshou and mute see Lin Feng. They both widened their eyes in amazement. Hello, hello. Do you see the two men who are shooting map guns everywhere over there? That''s a battle of Sanren level! Are you worried about accidentally killing them? Come on, come on. You tell me. Who did you learn from? Baojiao Baohui is not. Lin Feng can only see helpless shrug. "Why do you look at me with such suspicion? Do you need to doubt me as a person? " After Lin Feng finished. Compendium and silence express two words with their eyes: "need". So. Lin Feng continued to explain: "do you know that you were both drunk that night, and I didn''t take the opportunity to do anything terrible to you. So why do you come to see me with suspicion, a man of integrity like me? " Hear that. I was stunned. That night... was master gangshou drunk? That''s not to say that... if the other party has a bad heart... then the two of them... when they think of their two beautiful young ninjas, they actually drink in front of a man they meet on the first day. It''s too dangerous! It''s an eternal hate to make a mistake! Think of it here. Silent secretly aims at gangshou with the remaining light. Sure enough. Gangshou''s face turned red. "Hey, you whirlpool bastard, what are you doing here? Don''t you know that you are wanted by several villages at the same time? How dare you go around? The land of fire Gangshou''s cheek is slightly red, his eyes are flickering, and he quickly digs off the topic. Obviously, he doesn''t want to mention that day''s event again. Lin Feng appreciated the beautiful face of gangshou, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s wrong with being wanted by several of their villages? In fact, this is not a big problem at all. As long as I annex all the villages that want me in the future, then I can withdraw them? " After listening to Lin Feng''s "Gao Lun". Gangshou''s face showed a look of disdain and said, "don''t think that if you have mastered Yuyin village and conquered caoyin village, and you still have two perfect human pillars in your hand, you can ignore the tolerance of the five tolerance villages." But after that. The master of steel was shocked again. Look at it this way. This guy''s strength seems really strong! Chapter 500 Lin Feng''s story has long been spread in the forbearance world. Although several villages are still in the wait-and-see stage. But. They have analyzed the current situation for a long time. First. Although they don''t want Yuyin village to be bigger, they have no good reason to attack Yuyin village. After all. After the Third World War. Tolerance is still in the stage of recuperation. If anyone dares to launch a war rashly at this time. It''s bound to lose the heart of the people. Second. There is no doubt that Lin Feng is very strong. Moreover, Lin Feng was not born in Yuyin village. To put it bluntly. Of course, several villages can join hands to break down Yuyin village. But. People like Lin Feng can''t stick to Yuyin village. Once you get away. He has to take revenge on the Ninjas in several Naruto villages in his personal capacity. You know. Even the ninja in Komura lives on tasks. If there''s a ninja out there that Lin Feng specifically blocks them. The consequences would be unimaginable. So. Although Yuyin village is growing. But several big villages are still waiting. Actually. This is also because there are enough inside information in several big tolerance villages, which are not afraid of the rain. Lin Feng looked at gangshou. Lin Feng doesn''t know the details of Daren village. But the inside story of the master of martial arts... tut tut. That''s really good. "Well, let''s get down to business first." Lin Feng suddenly put away his casual smile and said seriously: "in fact, I advise you not to report too much hope in the big snake pill. After all, the technique of reincarnation is not as beautiful as you think After hearing this, gangshou frowned slightly. Words like this. She has heard it many times from her own mouth recently. It''s really boring. She was about to retort. At this time. Lin Feng continued: "the two of them have been back in the pure land for many years, and now they are expected to have a new life in the pure land. Most of them have their own new girlfriends, new sisters and new families. So why do you have to reincarnate them back to this filthy land of tolerance Lin Feng''s voice fell. Gangshou''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Dirty soil? pure land? A new life? What does that mean? " Gangshou asked with a frown. Although [dirty land reincarnation] was created by gangshou''s two grandfathers. But. For the details of this technique. Gangshou doesn''t know anything at all. Lin Feng smiles and explains. "[reincarnation of filthy land] is actually a kind of psychic skill. The performer can re psychic the soul that enters the pure land after death, that is, the world we live in now. But don''t forget, they have lived in the pure land for decades. In these decades, they have already had a brand new life. So. This is because the world is not full of all kinds of pain except those who have been reincarnated By convention. Although Lin Feng didn''t know what the pure land looked like. But Lin Feng''s skill of running trains is mostly at full level. Actually. In the original. Indeed, there have been such operations as liudao old man''s saying that he wants to go back to the pure land to talk about life with Dai Tu, and Bofeng Watergate wants to bring a message to Jiu xinnai. This can also be explained. The so-called pure land world is not a world where souls rest. It''s a world where the soul can live on! Chapter 501 In fact, for Lin Feng. The so-called pure land world is not so difficult to understand. It''s mostly a world similar to that of the ghost world in the anime death world. However. In the soul world of Naruto. Material must be extremely abundant. The people live and work in peace and happiness. Just like Huaxia. So. That world will be called the pure land by the six immortals. So. Those who have been resurrected to the world of tolerance by the reincarnation of filthy land are eager to return to the pure land and continue their happy new life. And there is no nostalgia for the place where we have struggled. It''s not unreasonable. Gangshou heard Lin Feng''s explanation. The mood suddenly becomes very complicated. Although this Ninja was invented by the second generation of Huoying qianshouye. But gangshou never heard his second grandfather mention anything about this. If what Lin Feng says is true. Doesn''t that mean that... Kato Duan, who has been suffering for decades, is likely to have been married for a long time? This is... this is too special to accept! If Lin Feng''s explanation of dirty land and pure land is true. So. Gangshou felt that her three views might be rewritten. So. Gangshou thought about it and then asked Lin Feng stubbornly, "these are just your guesses! You haven''t been to the pure land! How can you possibly know these things! " Say here. Gangshou suddenly mended his brain and asked, "do you know this ninja! So you summoned some dead people from the pure land world and learned about the situation there? " Lin Feng glanced at the master. He showed a look of approval. It''s good to carry this brain hole. I want to know what pure land is like. Just ask those souls who are channeled out? But. Why does it seem that no one knows what pure land is like in the original plot? Unless it is! Because of the law of heaven, the soul from the pure land can not reveal the exact information about the pure land! Lin Feng simply filled the hole for himself. He felt the situation of big snake pill and zilaiye by seeing and hearing. The two men are fighting in deep water. Lin Feng felt that they could spend time with each other. So. Lin Feng walked up to Naruto, showed a gentle smile and said, "that''s a lot. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Feng smiles and greets Naruto, then grabs Naruto''s arm. And then. In gangshou and silent surprised eyes, Lin Feng directly dragged Naruto into Shenwei space. After entering Shenwei space. Naruto looks at Lin Feng with a muddled face. Doesn''t he mean to pretend that he doesn''t know Lin Feng? What''s the matter now? He can''t understand uncle''s rhythm at all. "Don''t eat whales. Now, give me three tails." Lin Feng rubbed his hands and told Naruto. "Well... OK." Although Naruto is not very clear what is going on. Why did uncle suddenly pull him in and make him three tailed. But as long as it''s my uncle''s orders. Naruto will do it. So. Three tail mode is on. The scarlet chakra suddenly stormed away, scraping all over the Shenwei space. However. Lin Feng was not unhappy because the furniture was damaged. I can only see. He finished a seal carefully with his hands. Then. Towards Naruto''s forehead. Wow... Naruto opened his mouth, and a black crow flew out of his mouth. "Ha ha, as expected!" Chapter 502 Crows fly out of the whirlpool. Preparing to flee. At this time. Lin Feng grabs it and holds it in the palm of his hand. "Ding!" "Other gods detected, whether to absorb." Lin Feng gave a faint smile. "Absorb!" Then. The crow disappeared. My eyes are gone. The one-time skill "don''t be God" in Lin Feng''s panel is restored again. Naruto put away the three tail mode, recalled what just happened, and showed a panic on his face. "Uncle... How can there be crows in my body?" Lin Feng smiles. You even have foxes in your body. What''s so strange about crows? Actually. Last time Lin Feng helped Naruto improve the seal and taught him how to control the three tail mode, he found out about it. Naruto''s eyes may be hidden in his body. However. This is a secret skill used by yuzhibo weasel. Lin Feng had no way to crack it at that time. So. He has been working hard these days. That''s why they rarely show up. Finally. Today, Lin Feng found a way to crack this technique. So. He just caught up with the battle between Sanren. "This crow was actually stored in your body by yuzhibo when you were still young. As for the function, it doesn''t matter any more." According to the original story. Yuzhibo weasel really seals the crow with water proof kaleidoscope in Naruto''s body. But that''s at the end of the story. So Lin Feng deduced. In fact, yuzhibo weasel has long stored the eyes of waterstop in the body of Naruto in the form of crow. Most of his later period was to steal the crow back. He redefined the content of "other gods" and then sealed it again in front of Naruto. According to Lin Feng''s inference. Yuzhibo weasel hides Shuishui''s eyes in Naruto''s body, mostly from two aspects. On the one hand. Just like in the original story, this is a kind of backhand he arranged in advance. On the one hand, it makes people feel better. It''s probably because yuzhibo weasel thinks that the whirlpool clan is as vigorous as the thousand handed clan. So. He wants to use Naruto as a Petri dish to shorten the cooling time of "other gods". But. Naruto is not only the descendant of the whirlpool clan. He was also the reincarnation of Asura''s chakra. So. Naruto unconsciously absorbed some of the power in his eyes. So. Only then did he have the most profound meaning in the world of tolerance: Naruto''s mouth. However. After all, Naruto''s mouth is not a real "other God". So. Mouth Dun wants to start, with a lot of randomness. But. Once the opponent gets the trick. It''s absolutely unconscious. This can be explained. Why Naruto always emphasizes that he is not good at words, but he can change other people''s will frequently without any trace! It''s all because of the other gods! Lin Feng simply explained the cause and effect to Naruto. Believe it or not. Anyway, Naruto believed it. Then. Lin Feng left Shenwei space with Naruto. Reappear after the outside world. Compendium and silence still keep the appearance of dismay at the beginning. Take advantage of this opportunity. Lin Feng gave gangshou a "farewell to God" and changed her ideology. Whoo! A breeze swept by. Muted and Naruto look at each other with a slightly stagnant expression. But I don''t know. But her eyes suddenly brightened. All the sadness in her brows was gone. Even her eyes to Lin Feng. Seems to be full of a very special feeling. Chapter 503 People are strange sometimes. For many years. Maybe one day. For some very strange reason. And it suddenly unravels. At this point. Gangshou suddenly felt that she had figured it out. She had an epiphany. She felt that she had finally recognized herself and the world. Kato. They have known each other for less than a year. And everyone in the middle has to carry out their own tasks. The time they can really meet is shorter. What''s more. Neither of them had any experience in love, and they didn''t even pull a small hand. Why is gangshou single for so many years? And! That guy is now mostly in the pure land. After all. Kato Duan''s Linghua skill has the ability to get out of the body. If he really misses himself. Most of you can find a way to return to tolerance from the pure land! Since I didn''t come back! That''s change of heart! Let alone whether this reason is tenable. But. Mature men must know. Girls don''t need to be reasonable! As for the rope tree. He must have had a good life there. May have found a very beautiful and virtuous wife. I have a very happy family. So. Gangshou is a sister. Why destroy my brother''s happy life? Just when gangshou was looking at Lin Feng in a daze. Silent can''t help but ask: "er... That luduo... Where did you just go... Gangshou adult... What''s the situation of your expression... Whirlpool clan leader, do you know what happened to them?" Silence raises three questions at a time. She felt that the development of things seemed to become a little strange. Lin Feng''s face showed a very gentle smile, and said: "OK, silence, let''s leave it alone. Now, it''s time to deal with the problem of Sanren." After listening to what Lin Feng said. Gangshou nodded and said, "yes, Feng is right. Let''s solve the problem of Sanren first." Eh!??? Silence is in complete chaos. Maple? When in the end, the whirlpool family bastard suddenly became a maple? What''s more. We''re all women. The hidden meaning in the eyes can be fully understood. So. What happened just now? Is my special code broken again? Can anyone tell me. When did I come here? What am I doing here? For silent performance of a face muddled pen. Gangshou just smiles and doesn''t explain anything. Then. Gangshou looked at the big snake pill and zilaiye, who were still fighting in the distance, and asked Lin Feng softly, "Feng, how are you going to deal with them?" In fact, gangshou thinks that. Big snake pill actually attempted to trade with her with the Ninjutsu of "dirty earth reincarnation". So. She has to give a good education to the big snake pill. It''s better that her two legs are wasted. As for the self come. He is so old that he goes to see the female soup pool secretly every day. What''s more. I''ve been salivating about her beauty ever since. Even. In this case. I didn''t understand her helplessness and hesitation. I''m crazy. I choose to kill her! Such a man. What are you keeping for! However. Although gangshou''s temper is a little grumpy. But after being improved by Lin Feng. Gangshou still keeps her mind down. She plans to let Lin Feng help her make a decision. Lin Feng was very satisfied with this. Sure enough. Only obedient women are the most beautiful. Chapter 504 Lin Feng looked at the distance and thought about it a little. "The big snake pill is actually a rare scientific and technological talent in the world of tolerance. It''s a pity to kill him. Maybe I can use him in the future. However, in order to make you become the fifth generation of Huoying in Muye village, you have to show your determination to come here. " Lin Feng''s decision has a very obvious purpose. Although dashuewan is a villain. But Lin Feng has taken a fancy to his scientific research ability. He can save his life for the time being. Maybe he can use it for himself in the future. As for the self come. In addition to let Naruto routine his [immortal mode]. Lin Feng also wants gangshou to agree to accept the position of the fifth generation Huoying. Let gangshou become the fifth generation fire shadow of Muye village! So. We have to do something about face. Naruto heard that Lin Feng wanted to take over the five generations of Huoying. I wanted to refute it. But on second thought. First. My uncle''s decision is always right. Second. If my uncle is wrong, please refer to the first one. So. He shut up honestly. After all. He''s not very good at words, either. Gangshou saw Lin Feng put forward a completely different treatment scheme from her. There was no conflict in her heart. She light smile, and then affectionately looking at Lin Feng. It''s a man who can make the whirlpool group rise again. The angle and height of consideration are really different! It''s totally different from a little woman like her. After a bit of crazy. Gangshou took a deep breath and said, "Maple, I''ll teach the big snake pill now!" Gangshou raised her white fist. Although it seems. This fist doesn''t look like a punch. But gangshou has the ability of strange power. One punch down. It''s easy to make a big hole in the ground. "It''s too dangerous to go like this." Lin Feng smiles. After all, gangshou is already his woman. You can''t let her go up like this, can you? Although Lin Feng thinks that the problem of gangshou is not big. After all, she has the power of Marriott to regenerate in an instant. But. Looking at gangshou''s white skin like milk. Lin Feng felt that. If it''s scratched, isn''t it a pity? So. Lin Feng snapped his fingers. The red mark 50 Necklace flew out of the void and hung directly on the neck of gangshou. Mark 50 was originally given to Qilin by Lin Feng. But. This armor is special and must be put back into system space to be charged. So. After leaving the super Seminary. Lin Feng took it back. Tony''s here anyway. Kirin certainly has no shortage of armor. "Eh, this necklace is so beautiful. Feng, is this your gift for me?" Gangshou received a gift from Lin Feng, his face suddenly showed a long lost little woman posture. This makes the silence and Naruto standing next to us get goose bumps. "This is not a simple necklace." After Lin Feng finished, he went to gangshou and seemed to want her to click on the necklace in front of the bear. Gangshou''s face turned red. Although people are willing to do anything for you. But in front of so many people. You just... that''s not good. Just as gangshou was blushing and pinching. Red nanomaterials began to flow through gangshou. Gangshou incarnated into iron man Ninja! "This... This is what kind of play, never heard of it." Chapter 505 Feel the whole body is tightly wrapped up by mk50. All kinds of illusions suddenly appeared in gangshou''s heart. A woman in her fifties who can keep a girl''s body. There''s nothing complicated inside. How is that possible? But Lin Feng didn''t think of the mess at all. He explained to the master through the armor, "this is a set of nano armor, the model is mk50, you can understand it as a kind of advanced puppet technique, but it has a bionic system, and it doesn''t need chakra wire control at all. Specifically, I''ll explain to you later. In general, you can just punch as usual." Gangshou heard that it was just a set of puppets. It''s not a special way to play. I feel a little lost in my heart. However. Anyway, this is also a gift from Lin Feng. Gangshou is still very happy. So. Gangshou abandoned the modern function of mark 50. Using it as armor, he rushed to Baqi snake in the distance. At this point. The psychic armies on both sides have retreated. After all. The Channeler will help the summoner. But we have to consider our own lives. At this point. Since then, with the support of the two immortals, we are still struggling to maintain the immortal mode. However. I''m obviously out of strength. And the big snake pill. Seven heads of Baqi snake have been cut off. The remaining one is the essence of the big snake pill. Still fighting tenaciously. At this time. Iron man comes down from the sky. Straight to the big snake pill''s face. Although the bones made by the veins of corpses are extremely strong. But it couldn''t penetrate the defense of mark 50. Boom! The strange force fist suddenly starts. Directly hit the big snake pill in the face. The huge white body of big snake pill was blown out in an instant. "Gangshou! You know what you''re doing! Don''t you want to see those two people again Big snake pill see gangshou suddenly backwater, heart surprised. "You''re right. I really don''t want to see those two again." Gangshou opened the steel mask and gave a cold smile. "Besides, I''m going to be the fifth generation woman of Huoying in Muye village. Of course, I''ll give you some color." Heard that gangshou suddenly mentioned the fifth generation of Huoying. Big snake pill and Zilai are also stunned at the same time. She also laughed happily. It''s most precious to know where to go. Compendium. You didn''t disappoint me! Big snake pill sneers. He restored the human form. Take out a bitterness to have no from the bosom, directly pierced in own palm. Then. The scalding blood was thrown in the direction of the master. "Hey, hey, a person who is even afraid of blood also wants to be the shadow of fire. It''s a joke." The reason why dasheban dares to face gangshou and Zilai at the same time. It''s because he knows the weakness of the master. Because of phobia. As long as there is blood, she can lose her fighting power in an instant. But. Gangshou looked at the blood in front of him, but he couldn''t help sneering. "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect that you still have a hobby of self mutilation. Come on, do you want me to teach you how to cut where the bleeding is the most?" This is what the master said. All the people except Lin Feng were shocked. Gangshou''s phobia has been overcome! When did this happen? How is that possible? At this time. Gangshou''s pretty face is not raised by the eyebrow angle. She was no longer afraid of blood. Because. Phobia is a kind of psychological disease. Lin Feng''s "other gods" have already cured her of this disease! Chapter 506 I saw that gangshou had overcome the weakness of phobia. Big snake pill narrowed his eyes slightly. "Well, good, good. If my perception is not wrong, pharmacist Dou should also be killed by you. Good. I didn''t expect that I was put together by you. But do you really think you can kill me? I tell you, my big snake pill has already become immortal Big snake pill side says, on the face not from peep out fiery appearance. You want to kill me? No kidding! Heaven does not give birth to my big snake pill, endure the world forever like a long night! In fact, Lin Feng has always been unable to understand a problem. Why do so many people feel that they are immortal. Lin Feng vaguely remembers. The last person who said that to Lin Feng was Zhicun tuanzang. The last one was Carl, the God of death. Who was that? Lin Feng can''t remember clearly. All in all. They all have one common characteristic, which is arrogance. But they were killed by Lin Feng. However. This big snake pill is really different from them. This guy has a lot of soul. As long as carat is printed on the body can be checked. Although in theory, Lin Feng can also wipe out all ninjas with big snake pill curse. But. Once there is a fish in the net, let the snake pill revive. He can also make a bunch of people with a curse mark. It''s spreading too fast. It''s really a waste of time to wipe him out completely. Fortunately, according to Lin Feng''s experience, there have never been two big snake pills at the same time. So. Lin Feng doesn''t need to kill him. It''s enough to suppress him. So. The silver seal chain, like a dragon and snake, coiled out. Tie the big snake pill firmly. Big snake pill feels chakra being absorbed by the chain. I was shocked. He wanted to escape as a white snake. But all of a sudden. The big snake pill only feels that the surrounding space is locked. The world in which he lived seemed to be changing, and the whole world seemed to be falling apart. He felt something terrible. But in the eyes of outsiders. He was just sucked in by a strange little tower. It seems that the process from Lin Feng''s appearance as a seal to his use of Tiandao tower to suppress the big snake pill is complicated, but in fact, it''s just a few breaths. Then. He launched the flying Thor and disappeared. He also looked at the scene of the sudden change of painting style and the snake pill that was captured out of thin air. I felt extremely shocked. "Two immortals... Just now, do you understand?" He rubbed his eyes, but he still couldn''t believe that the snake pill was captured by a tower. Zhima and shenzuo heard zilaiye''s inquiry. They looked at each other. "Well, don''t you think that tower is similar to those legendary things?" "Well, is it difficult to make it? This tower is also one of the special cutting tools refined by the six immortals in those years?" Both Zhima and shenzuo are old toads that have lived for nearly a thousand years. So. They know something about the six forbearance. The amber bottle and the red gourd in the six tolerance utensils have the function of imprisoning the enemy. It is similar to the Tiandao tower in Linfeng. So. Two of them mistakenly thought that Tiandao tower was also made by six immortals. I have also heard the discussion between the two immortals. I couldn''t help frowning. The six immortals know something about it. But it''s the first time he''s heard about liudao renju. "Two immortals, what are the six cutting tools?" Chapter 507 It''s not easy to hear about it. Shima sighed and explained to Zilai. "Liudao forbearance tool is a kind of cutting tool refined by liudao immortal who combines the power of immortal in forbearance world with..." "Combined with what? Can the two immortals speak clearly Since then, I can see that the sesame fairy wants to talk and stops talking. I can''t help but be stunned. You two are old. Can you stop talking and only say half of it. At this time. But Zhima and shenzuo look at each other, and their faces show deep fear at the same time. Shima fairy shook his head and said: "since the big snake pill has been solved, and the person who just shot it seems to have disappeared. I don''t think it''s malicious to you. So the two of us went back first, and we had to cook for the children. " Zhima fairy said, and then gently sighed. Obviously. They are not prepared to discuss this topic with Zilai. "Two immortals, please stay. Your children can be my grandfather. Do you want to cook for me? Can you explain clearly before you leave?" Since then, it seems that things are not so simple, want to retain, but the two toad fairy did not want to leave to explain to him. Bang bang. I saw two white smoke floating. Zhima and shenzuo return to miaomu mountain. Left a completely confused self also. "It seems that we have to find a chance to visit the great toad fairy in miaomu mountain." ... actually. What shenzuo and Zhima just wanted to say is that liudao renju was made by liudao immortal by combining the immortal chakra in the world of tolerance with some skills of refining utensils from his mother''s hometown of daguanmu. So. Liudao forbearance has many abilities that they can''t imagine. But. The affairs of the big tube wood clan are hidden in the world of tolerance. Without the permission of the great toad fairy, although they are also called toad fairy, they dare not talk about it casually. The reason is simple. Many, many years ago. The strong one in the family of big tube wood suddenly came to the world of tolerance. Although the tolerance world at that time. Proficient in all kinds of local magic. But after the crushing of the whole world, the absolute forbearance came. Soon. All the creatures who know how to cultivate in the world of tolerance are killed by the strong one. From then on. The fighting power of forbearance has completely collapsed. It''s also since then. The strong man of big tube wood left a very special divine tree in the world of tolerance. Taking root in the earth, divine trees can absorb the free natural energy in the world of tolerance through their roots. Every thousand years. The sacred tree grows a fruit. The fruit contains a very powerful chakra energy. And every thousand years. There will also be a strong man who comes to the world of tolerance again. He will kill the immortal creatures that have developed again in the tolerance world in the past 1000 years. And reinforce the border around the sacred tree. To prevent the sacred tree from being destroyed by local creatures. Then. After all this. The strong man from the big wood family will leave the world of tolerance with the ripe chakra fruit. In this long process. The practice system of tolerance world has experienced the establishment, collapse, collapse and establishment repeatedly. Until the end. The ancient immortal model is also incomplete. At the same time. There is less and less natural energy in the world of tolerance. Until now. There are few creatures who can use the limited natural energy to cultivate into immortal mode. Tolerance. No longer have the ability to resist the invasion of foreign big tube wood experts! Chapter 508 Because tolerance is getting weaker and weaker. So. In the last few thousand years. The strength of the people who are sent by the family to collect fruits in the world of tolerance is becoming more and more common. He is no longer an expert like he used to be. Although these big trees have left many legends of gods in the world of tolerance. For example, the great God of xuzuo, the great God of Tianzhao, the goddess of Mao, and so on. But the goddess of Mao, the big wooden tube, brightens the night. To be honest. She''s not only average. Even intelligence is starting to go wrong. Huiye not only violated the clan rules of the tatongmu family, but also secretly ate the fruits of chakra and gave birth to two sons. In the world of forbearance, he made baijue with divine tree to fight with his family. So to speak. There''s no B number at all. And then. Miaomu mountain is a top frog. It said a few words. He successfully rebelled against the two sons of big tube mu Huiye. They not only defeated Huiye, but also sealed Shenshu. Even. They also spread the blood that can refine chakra to the realm of tolerance. Although Ninja''s chakra quality limit is not so good. It''s not magic chakra. But it''s more people! And. Because the tree is sealed. So. The natural energy of forbearance begins to revive. It looks like. The whole world of tolerance is beginning to flourish. But! Toad pill, who once fooled his son, felt that things were not as simple as he thought. Huiye ate the fruit secretly, and was sealed up, and did not return to the big tube wood family. Can''t the family of big barrel wood doubt it? Why haven''t they ever sent someone to look into it again? You know. Once the strongman of the big tube wood family finds the abnormality in the tolerance world. They will definitely act against the tolerance world. But so many years have passed. There is no one from datongmu family to investigate. This seems like a good thing. But. Is Rana pill an ordinary frog? The bigger the barrel, the less people come. On the contrary, it shows that forbearance is not important to the family. And how strong will such a big wood family be! Toad pill is totally unimaginable. Because of this. Toad pill has also been nervous these years. It often has a lot of strange dreams, and then it has the ability of prophecy. But actually. A sharp blade hangs over the head of the whole world of tolerance. This sharp blade may cut the world of tolerance at any time. So. Miaomushan''s big toad fairy toad pill set the rules. All frogs in miaomu mountain are not allowed to talk about big tube wood. Otherwise. I can''t sleep at all! ... with the departure of the two toad immortals. The battle of three forbearance. It''s finally officially over. In the end, the big snake pill disappeared mysteriously. It seems that I have learned something amazing. Gangshou overcame phobia and declared her willing to become the fifth generation of Huoying. For the decision of the master to accept the position of fire shadow. Zilai also said that he was very happy. However. Gangshou did not choose to return to Muye village with Zilai. Because she doesn''t want to be surrounded by an old man. It''s disgusting. As for the big snake pill. Yinfeng directly back to the village with the rain. Then. Lin Feng released the snake pill from Tiandao tower. The first thing to get away from the snake is to get free. But. He looked around. Changmen, Xiaonan, renzhuli and Linfeng surrounded him and were staring at him. Big snake pill''s face left a big drop of cold sweat. What''s the special code like. How could this snake be caught by these plaques! Chapter 509 After the big snake pill appeared. I was scared by all the experts around me. However. Although the scene is so horrible. But as a villain in the world of tolerance, how can Da she wan not be a little forced? "Ha ha, it''s amazing." Big snake pill swallowed saliva, issued a burst of hoarse laughter, then looked at Lin Feng and said: "whirlpool Fenglin, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You have grown up to the present situation. It''s a shame for me to be an elder." Actually. Dasheban has been following Fenglin for some time. Because he wanted to use the whirlpool maple forest to do some human experiments. However. Because the three generations of Huoying are too close to the whirlpool family. The big snake pill has never been successful. Otherwise. Maybe the time of crossing Lin Feng could be earlier. Then. Lin Feng can start his fire shadow career by killing dasheban at the beginning. "Well, big snake pill, you don''t have to say such useless nonsense. Let me tell you one thing first. If you are going to play such tricks as white snake escape or curse seal resurrection, I advise you not to toss. Although it will be troublesome to deal with your spell seal followers, if you annoy me, I will really let you die. " Lin Feng showed his attitude to the point. It means that you don''t have to dance. Listen to me honestly. Maybe you can be friends. Otherwise. Let you go to the pure land to live a good life. But who is the big snake pill? How can it be like Lin Feng''s wish? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know all these things. It''s amazing, so... Are you really Fenglin?" One pair of snake pupils of dasheban suddenly twinkled a wisp of fine awn. He looked into Lin Feng''s eyes and asked, "so... You are not the same as me, but also the reincarnated person with soul!" Big snake pill suddenly thought of a problem. If he tore off his mask and dressed up as junmalu, wouldn''t he be able to use junmalu''s identity to do the same for others? So. Fenglin is not himself. He is skeptical of this. Heard the big snake pill almost told the truth. Lin Feng said with a faint smile: "it''s very good. I''m the top scientific ninja in the world of tolerance. The idea is really one era ahead of the ordinary ninja. However, I don''t need to explain my business to you?" Actually. The people present didn''t pay much attention to whether Lin Feng was really Fenglin. Because. What they came into contact with from the beginning was Lin Feng. It''s not the whirlpool maple forest it used to be. Especially changmen. He manipulated the way of heaven, and Penn gave a cold hum. In changmen''s opinion. Many of Lin Feng''s miracles now come from China. What kind of reincarnation? What is the mysterious side to explain the phenomenon that cannot be explained by conventional knowledge? Isn''t that stupid! "Well, no matter who you are, since you didn''t do it to me. Well, you must want to cooperate with me in some way. Let me guess... Is it reincarnation? You don''t have people who want to be resurrected. Then I have to explain in advance that not everyone can be reincarnated. " Big snake pill, think about it. Since the other side didn''t challenge him, it was mostly his ability. And can let the strong like Lin Feng see. Most of them only have the secret technique of reincarnation. Chapter 510 Hear big snake pill mention [dirty soil reincarnation]. Lin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing a little sarcastically. "Big snake pill, let me remind you one last time. Don''t try to tempt me with your stupid routine. I rescued you to give you a chance. As for the reason, it''s probably because I think you are very talented in biological science, so I want to cultivate you! " After hearing what Lin Feng said, dasheban couldn''t help laughing. "Lord vortex, I admit that you are very strong. Especially now I''ve just had a big fight with Zilai. I''m not your enemy at all. But when it comes to science, we must be rigorous and devout! And how can you thugs cultivate me? Do you know what science is? That''s not a few simple prohibitions! " Finally, the snake roared out. Science. Little by little, the snake pill began from scratch, through various human experiments, including cruel experiments on itself, and finally mastered a profound knowledge. Now. A 20-year-old kid in grade said he wanted to cultivate him in science? Isn''t that a joke? Big snake pill immediately felt his snake case was seriously insulted! Lin Feng sees this. But I don''t think so. He raised his finger to Sakura and said, "Sakura, let''s introduce your recent achievements in biology to dasheban. Let''s talk to him in theory." Lin Feng is very glad that he accepted Sakura as his apprentice. Sakura relies on her talent of fine division and her ability of chakra. Now she can use thousands of shadow divisions to learn at the same time. She was a bully. Today, relying on a large number of separations, we can also learn by analogy. Great progress has been made in many fields. Although it is only a theoretical progress. But it has also made Lin Feng look at it with new eyes. At least. Huyou snake pill should be enough! Bang! After Sakura appeared. He took out a large pile of books directly from his schoolbag. All of them are the version of Renjie translated by her. The big snake pill took a general look. "Wang''s knife" and "what''s the difference between life and non life" and so on. The big snake pill showed a little suspicion on his face. Although the names of some books look strange. But overall. It''s all about biological science. But. In recent years, he has been studying bioscience with the help of some of the concepts mentioned in the forbidden techniques, and has barely formed his own system. But even so. Big snake pill also has no ability to sum up his system and form a complete set of books. So. Who wrote Sakura''s book? Then. Sakura picked up a copy of God''s scalpel. She told us her learning experience in these days. This is an interesting book about how to explore human genes. Heredity, gene, DNA, double helix. A series of very systematic knowledge concepts are expressed from Sakura''s mouth. Although Sakura has no practical experience, but the ability of endorsement that is leverage. Big snake pill after listening to the content of Sakura. His face suddenly showed a very shocking appearance. He has studied biological science all his life. But. All the theories of dasheban are combined with ninja. Never thought so thoroughly about the deep principles of those scientific theories! Chapter 511 The science of dasheban comes from practice. For example. Dashehwan knows that a and B can react with each other to form Ding. But. He didn''t know why it happened. So. When dashehwan was studied again in the past, it was specious in many places. Even in some places, he can only use the mysterious side to explain. But now. Big snake pill after listening to Sakura''s explanation. He suddenly had a feeling of opening up! A lot of things he couldn''t think of or couldn''t figure out. He suddenly felt an epiphany. It was a wonderful feeling. This is the pleasure of acquiring knowledge. "Sakura, I really admire your knowledge!" Big snake pill looked at Sakura and licked the corner of her mouth. A flame burst out in her eyes. Sakura''s reaction to the big snake pill. I thought he was thinking about something messy. So. Sakura immediately opened the tailed animal model. "Big snake pill, what do you want to do?" Big snake pill Leng Leng, then wry smile up, way: "cherry, you don''t misunderstand, I just feel oneself met bosom friend, so just a little bit excited, no other idea." The big snake pill calmed down his excitement first. Then. He organized the language carefully. He looked at the books that Sakura had taken out, and then looked at Lin Feng. Then he said, "can you let me stay here for a while? I''d like to ask Sakura for advice on these profound scientific knowledge. Or let me join Yuyin village! " Actually. It''s not that Sakura''s level in biological science has surpassed that of dashuewan. Sakura just recited the book. There is no practice at all. The big snake pill is so shocked. Because he used to know science through experiments. Now. Suddenly I heard so many big words. That''s why Sakura was shocked. But. When you heard that dashewan wanted to stay in Yuyin village to study. There was a look of disgust on their faces. Don''t you know about yourself? Let you stay here. Who knows if someone will be used as material by you. "Big snake pill, it''s impossible for you to stay in Yuyin village. After all, no one like you can rest assured." Lin Feng also shook his head, refused the unreasonable request of big snake pill. Although the big snake pill did not pose any threat to him. But if people like him stay in Yuyin village. It just makes people worry. Let the people in the village relax. "But I can let you copy this book and take it away." Lin Feng thought about it and added. Lin Feng is not in a hurry about cultivating big snake pills. After all. It''s just his whim. It''s a pity to kill the snake pill. But in order to cultivate such people, there must be more appropriate measures. So. Lin Feng decided to give him a little sweet, and then try to attack. Big snake pill saw Lin Feng refused him, his face suddenly showed the appearance of loss. This is an opportunity to get close to advanced science. Is he going to miss knowledge? However. At the back of the big snake pill, he heard that Lin Feng could make him copy, and his eyes suddenly bloomed again. "Thank you for your generous book." After expressing his gratitude, dasheban could not help asking again: "leader vortex, I am just a student, not as terrible as you think, so... Can''t you really let me stay?" Chapter 512 Big snake pill is really exciting. In order to get access to new knowledge. Actually said such a sentence in public. But changmen is very disdainful of this. If you are a student, I''ll be a porter! Lin Feng looked at the urgent eyes of the big snake pill. He touched his chin thoughtfully and said, "you can''t stay, even if you want to study in Yuyin village. I can also tell you how to get back your arms sealed by the ghost. However, there has never been a free lunch in the world. You should understand this ideal. " After hearing the news. The expression on the big snake pill''s face instantly became extremely complex. Lin Feng can not only let him stay in Yuyin village, but also help him crack the ghost seal and recover his hands! The big snake pill swallowed. My eyes were full of disbelief. Why did the redhead treat him so well? What''s his purpose? There is absolutely no free lunch in forbearance! This truth has been understood since the big snake pill was very young. But. Big snake pill asked himself that the most valuable card in his hand should be reincarnation. Since Lin Feng has expressed his disdain for this. What does Lin Feng want him to pay? When the big snake pill was puzzled. Lin Feng finally said his little request. "As you know, you have been notorious in the world of tolerance for a long time, so in order to ensure that you will not make any moths come out after you join Yuyin village, I need to implant a special seal prohibition system in your soul." In order to ensure that the big snake pill after the apprentice will not betray Lin Feng. Lin Feng picked out a special seal art for soul from the seal art collection of whirlpool clan. As long as the ban is imposed. Lin Feng has an idea. Big snake pill will lose all memory. Lin Feng told the details of the seal after the big snake pill. Sure enough. The face of big snake pill suddenly showed a hesitant appearance. Dashewan lost her parents when she was young. I had a bad childhood. So. In fact, the sense of security of dasheban is very low. He never easily exposed his weakness to others. He must have a complete grasp of the things related to his own safety. So. If he is really banned by Lin Feng. Then what is he that can''t die? But. Books that contain advanced knowledge and methods to crack the ghost seal. And let the big snake pill yearn. For a while. Big snake pill can''t make up its mind. "Ah... Chief vortex... Can you change another condition?" After struggling for a long time, dasheban sighed heavily. This kind of choice is really painful. He can finally understand the pain he brought to gangshou. "Don''t bargain with me!" Lin Feng frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you think you can have something for me to see? Don''t waste your time. If you don''t accept it, please do as you please Lin Feng waved his hand to let the snake pill leave. "This..." big snake pill face suddenly changed, embarrassed smile a few voice: "otherwise, you let me consider a few days, I can give whirlpool clan leader a satisfactory answer!" Big snake pill thought about it. This matter is of great importance. We can''t make a decision so soon. What''s more. He can also take advantage of these days to learn more from Sakura. If he finds out afterwards. The knowledge of Yuyin village is nothing more than that. Then he can leave freely. You don''t have to be bound at all! Chapter 513 Lin Feng listened to the proposal of big snake pill, nodded and said: "yes, you need to consider, right? It''s understandable. I''ll wait for your news." Finish. The silver seal chain appears again. The small tower of heaven rises from the sky. A series of moves. The big snake pill was taken back to Tiandao tower. Small sample. You''re making trouble with me. Do you think others can''t see that little nine nine in your heart? If it wasn''t for your weakness. I''ll let you go to cram school with tailed beast and flying segment. After dealing with the big snake pill. Vortex changmen briefed Lin Feng on the recent development of rain country. After the blockade of rain country is lifted. Sure enough. Spies from all over the world began to come to inquire about the news one after another. However. So far. Nothing too much happened. The people of rain country are generally in a stable mood. And the whirlpool recall. Xiaonan also dealt with it in an orderly way. Now. Yuyin village has nearly 100 people with whirlpool blood. Lin Feng had a cordial sympathy with them. Lin Feng gave important instructions on the spot. Let Xiaonan and changmen strengthen the implementation of the integration of the whirlpool people into Yuyin village. And asked to establish Ninja school in Yuyin village as soon as possible. So that the children of all ethnic groups can enter the school and become companions, and strengthen the communication construction of all ethnic groups in Yuyin village. After the inspection. Lin Feng went to see the learning situation of Xiaoying and xiangphosphorus. He saw that both of them were studying hard. All of a sudden, I feel more gratified. Unfortunately. He promised that Xianglin''s tail had not been captured. But the good thing is that Xianglin has a great talent. Chakra is powerful in the body. For the time being, it can support hundreds of people to study. The next thing about tailed animals may have to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. After a busy day. Lin Feng has finally dealt with the affairs of the rain country. Sure enough. It''s not so easy to be a leader. Lin Feng looks at the setting sun. I decided not to go to Wuyin village to see zhaomeiming this evening. His flying thunder skill has locked the mark of flying thunder left on gangshou. Across time and space. Appeared in gangshou''s room. "Why? Maple? Here you are at last Compendium hand see Lin Feng suddenly appear, she Teng ran hand, will silence knocked unconscious in the past. When Lin Feng saw the scene, his eyelids jumped. This girl. I guess I''ll feel fragmented again tomorrow. "Feng... You... I... we..." gangshou''s face is slightly red, and his eyes are dim. He looks at Lin Feng with tender eyes. He wants to say something, but he can''t seem to say it. At the same time. Her skirt swayed. It seems to be signaling something. Lin Feng looked at gangshou, took her hand with a smile, and brought her into Shenwei space. Shenwei space was confused by Naruto last time. Lin Feng has already got someone to rearrange it. Now it''s resplendent and luxurious. Even if gangshou is a princess of a thousand hands, she''s stunned. "Feng... In fact, I''m over 50 years old... Although I look like a girl... But... You don''t dislike me." The master''s hair dances lightly, his eyes are in disorder, and his fingers are clasped together. Although her figure is hot and enchanting, her jade face seems to be broken by blowing a bullet, and she has all kinds of amorous feelings. But in front of Lin Feng. But the master seems to lack a kind of self-confidence. Lin Feng looked at gangshou''s exquisite, white and jade like appearance, put his hand on gangshou''s cheek, and then held her in his arms. He said with a little ridicule: "age is never a problem. To be honest, I still have the experience of associating with girls over 2000." Chapter 514 Gangshou is held in his arms by Lin Feng. She felt the temperature from Lin Feng and the masculine air she could feel from a close distance. Gangshou can''t help but start to feel his mind rippling, his eyes misty and his mouth fragrant. She also claims to have a boyfriend. But. Gangshou has never been pulled by an adult man. Where did she experience the wonderful feeling now. At this point. The heart of a master is like a deer. His face was already red with shame. But the posture with the heart beating is even more puzzling. Lin Feng also felt a flutter of heart. He couldn''t help thinking... If Zhao Meiming could be brought here at this time. Maybe. It''s going to be better. The two of them. The water shadow of the Five Dynasties is one. One is the fire shadow of Five Dynasties in the country of fire. The combination of water and fire is the combination of hardness and softness. I have to say. This journey of fire shadow. Lin Feng is really worthy of this trip. However. After all, this is the first time that gangshou has come here. If there are too many people. Maybe she''ll be embarrassed. So. Lin Feng dismissed the attention of looking for Zhao Meiming. "Feng, what are you thinking?" Gangshou saw that Lin Feng seemed to be in a daze, so he asked carefully. Lin Feng looked down at her and said with a smile, "of course I was thinking... .... .... three months will soon pass. During this time. The forbearance world is relatively peaceful. Lin Feng in addition to the evening, will pull according to Meiming gangshou together small gathering, communication feelings. During the day. Lin Feng will focus on dealing with the country of rain. He hasn''t been out for a long time. But even so. Other Ninja villages are still worried about some things in the world of tolerance. For example. The first thing. The fire shadow of the five generations in Muye ninja village has been selected. Master of thousand hands was elected the fifth generation fire shadow of Muye village as Muye Sanren. Gangshouben is the granddaughter of Huoying in the early generation. The only descendant of the thousand handed clan. It''s also very strong. There is also self support behind it. So. She deserves to be Huoying. However. What everyone didn''t think of. Shortly after he succeeded the fifth generation of Huoying. Muye ninja village has announced that they have formed an alliance with Wuyin ninja village! This across the sea a water a fire two tolerance village, actually quietly completed the alliance between them. It makes yunyin village in the land of thunder very depressed. Originally, they were eager to try. They wanted to take advantage of the reason of upholding justice for the country of grass, and planned to take the road from the country of fire to attack Guo. But now. This plan can only be put off for the time being. Second thing. Suddenly, a small ninja village named Yinyin village in the territory of Tian Zhiguo announced its dissolution. And their original leader was Muye''s s S-level rebellious snake pill! There are rumors. After dismissing Yinyin ninja village, dasheban went to rain country and joined Yuyin village. Many people can''t understand this operation. What''s more. Muye village does not seem to want to take this opportunity to attack the rain country. This also makes the village leaders who have been observing the situation of the tolerance community completely confused. The third thing. Takiyin ninja village suddenly announced to form an alliance with Yuyin village, and has given their seven tailed man Zhuli to Yuyin village in advance as their sincerity. At the same time. They also strongly condemned shayin village for hiring rebellious tolerance to rob seven tails of Longyin village. Of course. It is absolutely impossible for shayin village to admit such accusations. Chapter 515 Fourth thing. The rebellious tolerance of Yanyin village. Once a four tailed man, Zhuli Laozi. He wandered to the land of rain. He was arrested by the master of Yuyin village for "peeking at the female soup pool". It is said that even the tailed animals in the body were pulled out. The end was very sad. But they are, after all, wandering ninjas. Even if there are some hidden words in the village. There''s no excuse for him. However, this incident surprised Zilai. Not bad. He has used the immortal mode and Naruto to exchange the cultivation secret of the art of the harem! The fifth thing. The rebellious tolerance of Wuyin village. Liuweiren Zhu liyugao is also caught by Yuyin village. Yuyin village didn''t deliberately insert mysterious charges this time. They just send the experts back to Wuyin village. In addition to expressing oral thanks to Yuyin village, Wuyin village also expressed its gratitude to Yuyin village. They took the initiative to give six rhinoceros to Yuyin village. This operation. Yunyin village, Yanyin village and shayin village were shocked. Especially in shayin village. We have a five tolerance village. Now there is not even a tail animal in the village. The village is hidden from the rain. They already have one tail, three tails, four tails, six tails and seven tails. What''s more. One by one, they have been promoted to become perfect people! This kind of fighting power is long enough to be on an equal footing with wudaren village! What''s more. There are still rumors in the world of tolerance. It''s said that the leader of Yuyin village has a habit of collecting tailed animals. He plans to gather Nine Tailed beasts, as if they can summon the ancient dragon? I don''t know who sent the news first. But all in all. The high-level people in several villages have been unable to sit still. Finally. The fourth generation of Lei Ying AI in yunyin village, the land of thunder, and the third generation of Yanyin village, the land of earth. They meet in the iron kingdom. There was a secret meeting. In the course of this meeting. Both sides expressed their concerns about the rise of Yuyin village. For Yanyin village. The land of rain borders on their land. Once Yuyin village develops, it will pose a great threat to them. For yunyin village. They have two tails and eight tails. Although they are also very strong. But. Lei Ying is still worried that Lin Feng will take his tail army to rob people. After all, in terms of the number of tails. It seems that the people in Yinyun village are stronger than those in Yinzhu village. So. Although Yanyin and yunyin had some hatred in the past. But for the sake of the big picture. They decided to join hands! And. Onoki made a suggestion. They want to launch a five film conference in the iron country! ... in Shenwei space. The decoration is gorgeous, just like a palace. At this point. Lin Feng is holding gangshou and zhaomeiming in his arms. Although both of them are the shadow of the same village. But in front of Lin Feng. They didn''t have the posture of a strong shadow, and they seemed to be weak all over. At this point. The two girls are delicate and red with an irresistible special style. As if. It can darken the stars and the moon. "Ah, I didn''t expect that we both practiced [Pangu Xingchen Jue], but combined with their strength, we still couldn''t stop you." Gangshou''s voice is soft, and she is no longer as pungent as she used to be. She lies in Lin Feng''s arms, her face is bright and clean, and her beautiful eyes are uncertain. "Yes, my sister is better. After all, you have the secret method of Baihao, and the blood of a thousand hands is flowing in your body. Your body is stronger than ordinary people, but my sister is a little bit..." Zhao Meiming put her cheek on Lin Feng, her eyes shining like stars, and her beauty is almost ethereal. Needless to say. They must have fallen in love again. Chapter 516 Lin Feng''s face is very calm. It''s easy. He looked down at the two women around him who had the most beautiful faces. A faint smile. He showed a bright smile. "You''re content. I''ve taken care of you. After all, you haven''t practiced Pangu Xingchen Jue for a long time. Although with chakra, you can be overwhelming, but the body still belongs to the category of mortals, otherwise, do you think it can end now? " Lin Feng''s voice fell. The second daughter''s face was once again full of shame. ... Naruto''s world is actually very complicated. In addition to the internal contradictions of tolerance. There''s also the threat of the outside big barrel. So. Pan guchen has taught them the way of Xingfeng. [Pangu Xingchen Jue] is the top cultivation method of Pangu civilization. Lin Feng believes it. This new system of cultivation can bring a kind of tolerance. The future. Even if the big barrel family comes. They should also be able to protect themselves. "Ah... When can we reach the level of maple cultivation? I really hope we can match your style in the future." "Yes, only when we reach the third level of cultivation can we really keep our youth forever. We really can''t relax at all. Otherwise, when we grow old, how can we stay with maple?" Gangshou and zhaomeiming are playing with their own hair. Leisurely said. "Both of you are the shadows of the big village. Why are you starting to take on this little girl posture now?" Lin Feng said carelessly, but in fact, there was a wave in his heart. He taught gangshou and zhaomeiming [Pangu Xingchen Jue], really want them to break through the life limit of mortals. But. Naruto''s world is only his mission world after all. He will leave sooner or later. By then. These two beauties don''t know how to face this matter. "What about the shadow? It''s just the village head. We don''t care about these names at all now. If you hadn''t insisted that we continue to act as the shadow actors in the village, my sister and I would have resigned and gone to Yuyin village to join you. " "But when you think about it, you have to be a little stupid to be in the village." Lin Feng looked down at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Aren''t yunyin and Yanyin going to launch the five shadow talks against me. I might as well take this opportunity to take them away. At that time, if my plan can be carried out in the forbearance world, then there is no need for you to do any more fire shadow and water shadow. " Wu Ying''s talks are the top secret of Wu Da Ren Village. In addition to the shadow of each village and senior elders. Few outsiders know. However. Gangshou and zhaomeiming are fire shadow and water shadow. So. This kind of thing is not a secret to Lin Feng at all. "Feng, can the tolerance world really be unified? My grandfather was known as the God of forbearance at the beginning, but he only subdued the villages of forbearance and was still subject to Daming. " Gangshou''s face showed a sad look. The feudal lord''s name system of forbearance had been deeply rooted in her heart. She couldn''t imagine how Lin Feng could control the whole forbearance. Although Daming does not have the strength of ninja. But look at the whole world of tolerance. It has a population of more than one billion. But Ninja is only 70, 000. If you can''t handle the relationship with Daming properly. There is no peace in the world of tolerance. But there''s no question. Lin Feng smiles. "Don''t worry, my apprentice chunyeying will be the empress in the future!" Chapter 517 the second day. Lin Feng held a comprehensive strategic meeting of rain country. The people who attended the meeting. They are all high-end combat power of rain country. They are all people who have been fooled by Lin Feng. For example. Whirlpool changmen, whirlpool Xiaonan, yuzhibo Sasuke, chunyeying, whirlpool xiangphosphorus, Xiaofu, dashuewan. At the beginning of the meeting. Lin Feng first told everyone about the five shadow talks. Although in Lin Feng''s opinion. The five film talks did not produce any waves. But. In order to avoid the fourth large-scale war in the tolerance area. To avoid the suffering caused by the war of tolerance, which will affect the progress of Lin Feng''s task. Lin Feng felt that he still needed to prepare in advance. It can also be regarded as a face to the world of tolerance. After hearing this, she licked the corner of her mouth and was the first to speak. "Although I don''t know how the leader dealt with gangshou and zhaomeiming, since they were dealt with, there were only three so-called five shadow alliance. With our strength, it''s not easy to deal with them. " The big snake pill reflected for half a month in Tiandao Tali. Finally. He finally figured it out. He accepted Lin Feng''s ban. And. Big snake pill directly disbands Yinyin ninja village. Finally, Lin Feng agreed to join Yuyin village. He became the chief scientific officer of Yuyin village. "Well, the big snake pill makes a lot of sense." Sakura pushed the glasses on her face, took out a map of forbearance from her backpack, and said solemnly, "let''s see this map!" Sakura took out the map full of various colors of the attack route. Then. Sakura launched shadow separation. A Sakura in commander''s dress appeared in front of everyone. Sakura split up and laughed, then began to introduce. "Although the country of rain is located at the intersection of the three countries, it seems easy to be surrounded by the three countries. But actually. Because the attitude of Muye village has changed. If yunyin village wants to attack us. We have to borrow from Taki. So. Just let uncle changmen take Sasuke and Xiaofu to the country of Taki. Rely on the terrain to defend. It can completely cut off the attack route of yunyin village! " In order to make changmen recover as soon as possible. Lin Feng has given six tails to changmen. And let the long door become the perfect human pillar force of six tails. In this way. It can speed up his recovery. It can also solve the problem of his demand for a large number of chakras. "Well, I think Sakura''s proposal is very reasonable. Patriarch, if you think there is no problem, I promise you can finish this task! " The whirlpool gate looks at Lin Feng and thinks that if they can''t stop yunyin''s attack with the power of his six ways and three perfect people, plus the unique terrain of Taki Kingdom, they should find a piece of tofu to die. After listening to changmen, he expressed his determination. Lin Feng nodded. Although the strength of yunyin village is very strong. But because there are Muye village and Wuyin village behind the check and balance. So. Even if yunyin village takes part in the war, it is impossible to send too many ninjas. If there is changmen, they can really cut off the union between yunyin village and Yanyin village by taking advantage of the terrain. As for Yanyin village and shayin village. If they dare. Lin Feng can go there and do a decapitation. What''s more. Now that dasheban has joined Yuyin village. Lin Feng can also let the big snake pill improve his "dirty earth reincarnation", and then, like a pharmacist, take a vigorous archaeological action. All the strong in the world of tolerance are channeled out. Chapter 518 At the end of the day. It''s not too difficult to deal with ninjas who only fight. It''s really difficult. How to achieve the real unity of tolerance. Let the hundreds of millions of people in tolerance live a good life. That''s the only way. Lin Feng can perfectly complete the plane task assigned to him by the system. Then. Lin Feng spoke out his idea of benefiting the world of tolerance. Sure enough. After listening, everyone fell into deep meditation. Fight. They can be at the front. But the governance of tolerance. After all, they all graduated from primary school! Maybe not even the big names'' toes. In the end. They can only focus on the knowledgeable Sakura and xiangphosphorus. Feel the eyes from all the people. Sakura and xiangphosphorus look at each other. Then they looked at each other and laughed. They know. Now it''s time to show their learning achievements! Sakura sorted out her ideas. Then. Step forward with your head high. "Shifu, during this time, Xiang phosphorus and I have studied the social formation and physical problems of overseas countries in detail. Please allow us to teach you a lesson in front of you!" Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although the little girl''s progress is obvious, she is not arrogant. Lin Feng is very satisfied with this. After Sakura finished. Xiang phosphorus was added to the side. "Yes, patriarch, we have made a careful comparison between the centuries old history of forbearance and the history of the Chinese god Dynasty. We believe that the root cause of the chaos in the forbearance world is that there is a serious mismatch between the productivity of the forbearance world and the Daming Lord system of the forbearance world. " Two people talk is productivity and production relations. Everyone present. In addition to Lin Feng can probably understand some. The beaters all showed a state of muddle. What is the social form? What system? What productivity? What are these things? Actually. Lin Feng can only say that he understands a little. After all. He returned all these knowledge points to his high school teachers as early as after the college entrance examination. Now it is estimated that we can only fool these illiterates in the world of tolerance. Sakura and xiangphosphorus smile. "You haven''t learned the knowledge system of Huaxia, so you may not understand it, but it doesn''t matter. We can explain it to you next," she continued Sakura''s voice fell. A huge blackboard was immediately moved out of the corner. "Productivity. It can be understood as our ability to create matter. Looking at the current situation of tolerance. Our productivity is not low. Although there are still many places in the world of forbearance where people can''t afford to eat enough, build houses and marry daughters in law. But at the same time. However, the productive forces of forbearance can already produce many things that are not in line with this social form. For example. TV, refrigerator, tall building. That''s why. In fact, the level of science and technology in forbearance has been improving all the time. But in these hundreds of years. But the speed of productivity progress is becoming more and more slow. Why? Just because the tolerance community still adheres to the Daming territorial system! " Hear that. Lin Feng nodded. Then. He frowned and commented: "well... generally speaking, productivity determines production relations. However, the Daming territorial system of the forbearance world has not changed for hundreds of years. And. I feel that the productivity of forbearance has developed to the present level. It''s like a bottleneck. It''s not just stagnant. There are even signs of retrogression! " Chapter 519 After listening to Lin Feng''s supplement. Xiaoying and xiangphosphorus showed an excited look on their faces. Finally. Someone can understand them! "Yes, master! Productivity can really determine the relations of production. However. The situation in forbearance is very special. Because there are ninjas. So. Only by Ninja can Daming ensure that the territorial system of Daming remains unchanged. Since the relations of production remain unchanged. In the end, it can only react on productivity. As a result, productivity stagnates. There is even a tendency to regress. That''s why. As long as Daming''s territorial system is not overthrown. It''s hard for the forbearance community to get further development! " Sakura and Xiangyu combine what they have learned recently with the current situation of tolerance, and analyze the root cause of the slow development of tolerance. In his eyes, Lin Feng showed his approval for Xiaoying and xiangphosphorus. It''s not a pity that he''s a student bully. It''s a great learning effect. However. Although Lin Feng understood. But other people listen to the misty, said completely confused. They, you look at me, I look at you. I don''t understand. Why can''t society make progress and let Ninja carry the pot? We''re just in charge of the fight. Why are you responsible for carrying the pot? However. So far, no one has taken the initiative to say that they don''t understand. So. Everyone can only pretend to understand, silently nodded. Sakura and Xiangyu are only two children after all. When they saw everyone nodding, they thought they understood their explanation. So. They immediately feel that the recent hard work is very worthwhile. "In fact, it''s hard to feel guilty about being overthrown. But speaking up, we are just being used by Daming. Ninja doesn''t need to carry the pot. " The crowd was even more confused. Big name. Isn''t it the guy who needs to make a confession to the village from time to time because of its powerful strength? Can they still be used by big names? It doesn''t exist, does it? Lin Feng see everyone seems not to understand, so patiently help them explain. "When the productive forces reach the bottleneck, there will be a crack between the economic foundation and superstructure of tolerance. The internal contradictions in the world of tolerance have increased sharply. At this time. Daming is aware of the seriousness of the problem. So. They may cooperate with each other and use the village to start a war in the world of tolerance. In the course of the war. Those who want to do harm to Daming''s rule will be wiped out by ninja. At the same time. War will also lead to a large number of civilian deaths. If the population of tolerance is small, the productivity will not be improved, but the resources will be enough for the surviving population. In this way. Daming also stabilized their dominant position. But the population will still grow again. Daming can only launch a war every ten years. This is also the fundamental reason why the tolerance community has been unable to achieve peace. Sakura. Am I right? " "Yes, that''s right!" After listening to her master''s explanation, Sakura suddenly showed the appearance of a sudden realization. Although she can analyze that Ninja is the indirect factor leading to the failure of social progress. However, the essence of the war has not been analyzed. At this point. They listened to Lin Feng''s explanation. Immediately understand the root of the problem. The names of the dead. It''s a cancer of tolerance! Changmen was taking notes in a daze. All of a sudden, what Lin Feng said. Although he was ignorant, he didn''t know what the patriarch said. But he seems to understand a truth. Tolerance is the key to peace. It has been found out by the patriarch! Next. He only needs to carry the rice according to the requirements of the clan leader! Chapter 520 Lin Feng suddenly sighed. He couldn''t help thinking. If in Naruto''s world, there is no big tube wood, there is no ninja. So. According to the normal law of the development of human society. Tolerance has developed to the present. Perhaps it has already entered the era of real industrialization. It will never be like this. Developing in distortion. After all. The productive forces have already had a certain foundation as long as we overthrow Daming. Break the inherent backward constitution. The society is marching forward to the next form of civilization. So. Productivity is bound to be greatly improved. People''s living standards will naturally be improved. "But... What does this have to do with ninja? Is there a samurai in the world of tolerance? Don''t they also defend the interests of Daming? " The big snake pill suddenly raised a question. Big snake pill is the top scientific ninja in the world of tolerance. Although he doesn''t know much about these social problems. But dashuewan had been the leader of a village. He also worked hard for Huoying''s position in Muye village. So. Dasheban can understand some questions raised by Sakura. I heard about the big snake pill. Sakura shook her head. At the same time. There was a trace of approval in his eyes. No matter what the question is. Students who can ask questions at least listen carefully. Sakura explained: "Ninja and samurai are still different. Before Ninja appeared. Daming used samurai to suppress civilians. But it''s not that big a gap with the ninja. In other words. As long as the common people can practice hard. They can also be warriors. You can also set up your own Samurai group to fight against Daming. What''s more. Although Samurai also have not weak combat power. But civilians can still rely on the advantage of the number of warriors against. But what about civilians facing ninjas? They have no resistance at all Sakura said here. We all nodded from the bottom of our hearts. In front of ninja. No matter how many civilians there are, it''s useless. A big ninja. It''s a totally crushing situation. "But... Since liudao immortal founded the Ninja sect, the Ninja has existed. Can''t we all give up cultivation and become chakra and give up being a ninja now?" Big snake pill shook his head and thought the whole idea was incredible. "How can that happen? The appearance of Ninja is only the cause. The real key is whether the Daming Lord system can be overthrown." Xiaoying smiles and continues to explain: "as long as we can unify the tolerance world in the future, we can easily abolish the name system. After the implementation of the new policy, the relations of production will be developed and the productive forces will naturally improve. " The truth is very simple. Ninja is a double-edged sword. Since Daming can use Ninja to maintain their rule. So. Ninja can also overthrow Daming. After listening to Sakura''s explanation. Lin Feng applauded. Sure enough. I want to reform. We still have to use cultural people. It seems. The development of culture and education industry in the world of tolerance must also be put on the agenda. "Sakura, I think the education system in the world of tolerance has also been distorted by ninjas. Do you have any research on this?" Lin Feng asked. According to Lin Feng. The education level of culture course in the world of tolerance is too backward. Clearly has a good theoretical basis for teaching. But. The vast majority of people in forbearance are illiterate. How can this contribute to the world of tolerance? How can the world of tolerance make progress? How to finish the task? Chapter 521 Hear Lin Feng ask. Sakura laughed again. The problem is also within her range. "The view that master mentioned is very good! Tolerance education is indeed distorted. Now the Ninja school, the lack of basic culture training, only focus on the Ninja to fight and kill, seriously affected the Ninja''s Three Outlooks! This is very detrimental to the development of the whole forbearance community! " Sakura said. "Oh? Can you elaborate on that? " Recently. Xiaonan is in charge of building a ninja school in Yuyin village. She heard Sakura said education, and finally she was able to ask questions. "We all know that although the students in Ninja school are young, their education is to teach them how to fight and kill." Sakura frowned and said: "you can think about it. If a six-year-old or seven year-old child has received this kind of education since childhood, and even after graduation, he will take part in all kinds of dangerous tasks. How can a ninja who grows up in such an environment not be distorted? How can we not retaliate against forbearance? " That''s all. Sakura looks at Sasuke. Think about when they just graduated from Ninja school, Mingming was a child, but they actually met such a character as not beheading again. And the Zhongren test is even worse. To grab the scroll. There are all kinds of tragedies in the forest of death. We don''t talk about those things. But it''s more or less a little traumatic for everyone. And throughout the history of tolerance. Most of those vicious villains in the future suffered from very painful experiences in their childhood, which eventually led to the distortion of their hearts. Let''s take the Xiao organization that used to be. Although they represent the ten dreams of tolerance. But. Do you need to kill people for those dreams? Do you need to go upstairs? Isn''t it because of the failure of education, which leads to the distortion of the mind? So. Changmen, Xiaonan, Xianglin, Sasuke and dashevin all showed a deep thought on their faces. Obviously. Everyone''s childhood is not so happy. But then. Sakura laughed. "Well, the problem of education has been pointed out. In fact, it is very easy to solve it. First point. In the process of teaching in Ninja school, children under the age of 13 should mainly teach cultural courses, supplemented by ninja. After 13. The youth entered the year of dancing. At this time. Their three outlooks have basically taken shape. Then let them make a choice, whether they study liberal arts or tolerance. Teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Can play a multiplier effect. Otherwise. It is clear that some people are naturally suitable to use chakra to learn cultural knowledge, but they are pushed to the battlefield instead, which is not a waste of their talents. " That''s right. Sakura is referring to herself. Mingming is a bully. If she had to fight and kill, wouldn''t she go astray? "By the way. In addition to Ninja schools, civilians also need to receive cultural education. Only the overall cultural level of tolerance community can be improved. Only tolerance can make progress and development. Otherwise. Do you expect us ninjas who can only fight and kill to manage Guo Jia? Now maybe you don''t think there''s anything wrong. But after the upgrade of social form. Guo Jia needs to set up many departments. For example. Finance, taxation, auditing, quality supervision, development and reform, investment promotion, culture, price, urban management, labor security and so on. These departments should be set up. We can no longer let Daming make decisions at will. So. We must let professional people do professional things! " Chapter 522 From the change of production relations to the innovation of culture and education. Sakura let Lin Feng see unlimited potential in her. Although Lin Feng often said. Sakura can be a empress in the future. But right now. He really believed it. She can be a queen in the future! "Well, now that we''ve finished talking about productive forces, relations of production, culture and education, how about economy and military?" Lin Feng smiles. It''s rare to hold such an in-depth meeting. It''s necessary to discuss all the issues clearly. "In terms of economy... In fact, the research of Xianglin and I is not too deep. After all, economics is too difficult to learn." Sakura said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Just talk about it casually. We''ll just chat and brainstorm." Lin Feng said with a smile. Sakura nodded. I took a brand new blackboard. "Xianglin and I have also compared the economic forms of forbearance and overseas. We did find some problems. At present, the currency is still gold and silver coins. This is simple and straightforward. But if it is not well controlled, there will be inflation. For example, this time the master took out a lot of gold. Though. It seems that this can temporarily solve the problem of shortage of funds in rain country. But in the long run. Unless we can really connect with overseas countries. Otherwise. In the near future. This gold is bound to devalue the gold in forbearance and lead to inflation crisis! So. In order to prevent this crisis in advance. After unifying tolerance and changing social relations. We must reestablish a perfect monetary system. To defend against the currency crisis! " Lin Feng was named by Sakura. he doesn''t have a red face. You''re right. But I''m a teacher to deceive you. At the beginning, there was no way. "Other than money... Anything else?" Lin Feng quickly diverged from the topic. "In addition to money, we may also need to abolish the land ownership system of Daming Lord. All the land belongs to the national treasury and is distributed uniformly by Guo Jia, and issue the corresponding land reform laws to make full use of the land resources of Renjie!" After that. Sakura felt the back of her head embarrassed. "Economics is really too difficult to understand. Xiang phosphorus and I have only reached these conclusions these days. Next, let''s talk about the military." Changmen and Xiaonan looked at each other. I thought it was about the economy. They can understand more or less. But it turns out. What Sakura said about economy seems to be totally different from what they said about economy. However. Military... that should be ninja''s strength! "When it comes to military, you may think of Ninja for the first time." Sakura directly up a word, put changmen and Xiaonan heart fantasy pierced, "in fact, I don''t know if you have considered a problem. Once master leads us to unify the world of tolerance, what is the value of Ninja as an armed force Two pillars are unconvinced of cold hum a, way: "certainly is to carry out a mission! It''s no use saying that! " The voice of the two pillars fell. Changmen and Xiaonan nodded one after another. Ninjas are doing tasks besides fighting. What else are you doing? Sakura shook her head and said, "once you''ve made a mistake, I smile. The so-called task entrustment, will have the specialized function part to complete, does not need the Ninja at all Chapter 523 When they heard this, they took a breath of air. Ninja''s out of work? It sounds like they are going to change their lives! "In fact, as an armed force, the most important role of ninjas is to maintain stability, just like the yuzhibo clan in Muye village, they exist as security forces." Sakura finished watching Sasuke, before she thought Sasuke was a handsome guy, but since Sakura began to enter the palace of knowledge, she thought Sasuke was a blind, not handsome at all. "However, once the world of tolerance has entered into real peace, it will be of great use to let Ninja serve as a security force. Therefore, the real role of ninja in the future is to deal with overseas countries! " Sakura''s voice fell. All the faces were heavy. Yes. Although it seems that it is not difficult to unify the tolerance world. But what about the overseas countries? Is Ninja really able to compete with overseas powers? Lin Feng touched his chin silently. This is actually good. Give them some pressure. So as not to go too far in the future. "Overseas countries are so powerful that you can''t imagine, so what I''m going to say next is actually very important." Sakura also face dignified said. "Well, what''s the big deal? With so many of us, can''t we fight overseas? I don''t believe it Second, I feel like I''m OK again. Sakura shook her head with a smile and said: "although the perfect person has strong strength, it''s useless to rely on a few people to fight against overseas countries." For Sasuke''s brother who can only fight, Sakura is really speechless. "Don''t forget, there are tens of thousands of ninjas in the world of tolerance!" Said changmen. Sakura nodded and said, "that''s what I''m going to say. Ninjas don''t usually form an army. Only in wartime will ninjas be assembled. But with such a team, the management is chaotic and the personnel are complex, there is no way to win a large-scale war. " Changmen frowned slightly and said, "do you mean to make Ninja a standing army?" "Good! Let Ninja become a standing army, and Guo Jia is responsible for the cost! " "Our goal is to build a standing regular army, a regular army with good discipline, who can win battles and listen to Guo Jia''s command," she said "This..." changmen pondered. If Guo Jia is really rich and strong. It''s true that we can raise a group of ninjas as a standing army. In this way. Ninjas can get familiar with each other, practice and cooperate with each other in normal training, and the effect is much better than that of temporary call up. Otherwise. The provisional army of tolerance. There is neither organization nor discipline. He has not been trained in large-scale operations. It''s hard to play out the real strength of the army. To put it better, it''s called a pan of loose sand. Hard to say. That''s a mob. But. Ninja has long been used to happy enmity, free and easy. How can you be tied up in the barracks for a little welfare. Changmen spoke out his doubts. Sakura began to smile, and a shrewd look came out of the corner of her eyes. She said, "Mr. changmen is right. If there is no competition, ninja may not be willing to join the standing army." "Competition? How to compete? With whom? " Long door does not understand to ask a way. "The so-called" natural selection, survival of the fittest. ". Now you feel that it is inconceivable for ninja to join the army, but I can tell you clearly that in the future, civilians will become a very important force in the army. If Ninja is not active, then Ninja may lose its status as an armed force! " Chapter 524 Sakura said this. All of a sudden attracted a burst of people''s sigh. Civilians join the army? This is definitely a joke! Changmen and Xiaonan can''t help shaking their heads and expressing their skepticism. "No matter how many people there are and how disciplined they are, what''s the use of a civilian army if it''s not strong enough?" Even if civilians can unite as one. But also can''t stop Ninja''s Ninja! At this time. Xiaoying and dasheban looked at each other, then said with a smile: "Mr. changmen is right, now the common people really can''t compare with ninja. But the former snake king put forward a theory called "scientific cutting tools". That is to say, as long as the military production capacity of the tolerance world can be improved, the civilian armed with "scientific cutting tools" can also use Ninja to exert the power of Ninja! " "Scientific cutting tools? What''s that? " "Civilians can also launch Ninjutsu? Sakura, don''t be kidding! If common people can use ninja, what else can we Ninja practice? " People have put forward their doubts. In our consciousness. I want to play ninja. First of all, you have to have the talent to refine chakra. Secondly. The meridians also have to be able to carry the chakra flow. In order to launch the Ninja through the seal. Now many ninjas are vegetable chicken. But when compared to civilians. Their talent has gone against the sky. After all. There are hundreds of millions of people in forbearance. But Ninja has only tens of thousands of people. Big snake pill''s face also suddenly showed honey smile, hoarse voice said: "it seems that people pay too little attention to me recently." After the big snake pill finished. Big mouth. I took something out of my mouth, like a wristband. It turns people off. "This is the rudiment of [scientific cutting tool]. It stores a C-level fire escape ninja. Although it is not powerful enough at present, it only has moderate endurance level, but it is better than being able to emit instantly, and it doesn''t need to use its own chakra." After that. The big snake pill took the cutting tool wrist guard. A button was pressed lightly. Then. Sure enough, he instantly used a fire escape ninja. "Thank you for your presentation." Sakura smiles, then takes over the Ninja wristband from dashuewan and says, "dashuejun''s research and development of [scientific cutting tools] is just beginning, but I believe that in the near future, [scientific cutting tools] will make earth shaking changes in the world of tolerance!" [scientific cutting tools] can be upgraded in the future. Although you can only store one normal Ninja at medium endurance level. But as long as we can overcome some technical problems. [scientific cutting tool] can even store Wudun ninja, which makes Ninja''s tactics very flexible. Big snake pill said: "the development direction of [scientific cutting tools] is not just to load some ninja in it. In the future, we can also combine [scientific cutting tools] with defense, medical treatment, magic defense and other abilities. At that time, as long as the civilian soldiers have enough [scientific cutting tools], they may be able to fight you After the big snake pill finished. Haughtily out of the tongue licked the corner of the mouth. In response. They took a breath of air. If that''s true. So. In the future, there may be hundreds of thousands, millions of large-scale resistance forces armed with scientific tools. You know. Ninja is limited by physical strength after all. Even the perfect person. While using chakra, the tailed beast, it still consumes a little physical strength. So. If they are faced with a force of tolerance on this scale. Who will hold on to victory. It''s hard to say. After all. They haven''t experienced a battle of this scale! Chapter 525 Everything has two sides. Although the status of Ninja will be affected by scientific cutting tools. But. If the forbearance community can really have such a large-scale forbearance army in the future. Do they still need to fear overseas countries? They all looked at Lin Feng with doubts. This is the problem. It is estimated that only the patriarch returning from China can answer this question. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly felt confused. Originally, he organized the meeting temporarily. I just want to let you know. The five film talks are about to begin. It''s time we did something else. But he didn''t think of it at all. These guys even put forward the concept of scientific cutting tools! In the original story. The period of biography of Bo Ren. [scientific cutting tools] have indeed appeared in the world of tolerance. In this world of fighting blood, talent and backstage ninja. It''s really a great thing that civilians can also use ninja. But... Compared with overseas countries... How should this be compared? There are no overseas countries in forbearance? "Patriarch, if you don''t speak, is it hard to be... The overseas countries are more powerful than the armed forces?" Xiaonan frowned and took a breath of air-conditioning. The overseas threat theory has long been popular. It''s like a sword, always hanging in everyone''s heart. If even such tolerance can''t be compared with overseas. How strong they have to be! At this time. Sakura frowned and said weakly: "in fact, I saw a weapon called nuclear egg in a book given to me by my master. An ordinary nuclear egg has an explosion range of about 100 square kilometers. Moreover, the explosion will produce radiation. Its power is very terrible. I don''t know if it''s true." 100 square kilometers. In the world of Naruto. The capital of the kingdom of fire is just like this. What''s more. It''s going to have to add the forest and farmland on the outskirts of the city. A nuclear egg. How can a city of this scale be destroyed directly? Then they are still struggling! Lin Feng sighed. He wanted to say that since you are so excellent, it is certainly not a problem to resist the big barrel crisis in the future. But. Lin Feng thinks that only when there is pressure can there be motivation. So. Lin Feng said: "nuclear eggs are real. Some Guojia overseas have more than 10000 nuclear eggs. If the war really breaks out, let alone the world, even China can''t resist it. " When people heard that. They were all stunned. Tens of thousands of nuclear eggs... this is a joke... then. There was silence. In the face of such a threat, do they really have a chance to develop? It''s better to break the pot and fall, and enjoy life! At this time. "If China is such a powerful country that it can''t resist nuclear eggs, then... There must be some means overseas to restrict the use of nuclear eggs," dasheban said Lin Feng nodded and said: "yes, there is a nuclear egg binding treaty overseas. Any Guo Jia with nuclear force who is attacked by nuclear eggs will immediately release all the nuclear eggs in stock without discrimination. Therefore, in order to avoid the destruction of the world, the existence of nuclear eggs has become a tool to keep peace between big powers." "I see." Dasheban felt his chin thoughtfully and murmured to himself, "if this is the case, as long as the tolerance world can develop nuclear eggs, then we will have the ability to frighten big countries." Chapter 526 I heard what big snake pill said. Lin Feng couldn''t help smoking. He felt as if the big snake pill was going astray. But that''s good. Let the big snake pill make more efforts in Science in the future, and spare no effort to study the ban techniques of those plaques. "Well, Shifu, Xiangyu and I, together with snake king, are the only recent research achievements. Do you have anything else to add?" Sakura collected all the materials. She talked too much. She was a little thirsty. Lin Feng looks at Sakura and smiles politely rather than awkwardly. He really has nothing to add. After all. We''re just an open player on the mystery side. I don''t really know much about Shenma science, economics, sociology, this and that. Anyway. I''ve already opened it for you. If you can make the world of tolerance look like a ghost, let you play it freely. As long as it doesn''t delay me to finish the task. After a few days. The five Ninja villages are in full swing. Of course. This bustle refers to the high level of the village. The fourth generation of Lei Ying and the third generation of Yan Ying jointly initiated the request for the five shadow talks. To deal with the rising rain country. After several days of continuous discussions among the village leaders. They all have their own conclusions at last. Tolerance. It''s not going to be peaceful again! The five Film Festival is not a trivial matter. This kind of conference was founded in the early days of Huoying. Only when it comes to the safety of the whole world can it be held. But now. Just for the sake of a rainy country, yunyin village and Yanyin village took the lead in launching the five shadow talks. This makes gangshou and zhaomeiming very unhappy. However. For shayin village. At this time, they are. Four generations of wind and shadow died, human pillar force was killed, tail beast was lost. Even the issue of the bounty for seven tails was made public. Although the elders denied it. But for things like this, just a little investigation behind the scenes can tell the truth. So. Sand hidden village on the crest of the storm does not dare to raise any moths. Since both countries are going to have a meeting. Then they agree. So. Three of the five tolerance villages agreed to the five film talks. The five Film Festival met the requirements. Actually. Gangshou and zhaomeiming are not against holding the five shadow talks. After all, Lin Feng said it. He''s going to take advantage of this meeting to do something. But in order to stabilize the mood of the village leaders. It''s really hard for the master. After all. The kingdom of rain is next to the kingdom of fire. The rise of rain country. It is not only a threat to Yanyin village, but also a threat to the country of fire. So. The elders of Muye village and the clan heads of the major families all agreed to form a coalition to attack Yuyin village. It''s just like when we used to deal with shanjiaoyu Bancang. However, this proposal was strongly resisted by gangshou. Although she is the fifth generation of Huoying in Muye village. But her time as Huoying''s successor was too short. She has not yet cultivated her own power in the village. What''s more. As Sanren, Zilai also feels that Yuyin village can not be allowed to grow. During his years of traveling around the world, he has been investigating the details of the organization. But when some evidence points to Yuyin village. He''ll never find out the truth again. So. I always feel that Yuyin village is not as simple as it seems now. There''s really no way to master it. She can only move out the alliance of Wuyin village. Muye village and Wuyin village are allies. Wuyin village and Yuyin village are allies. If Muye stands on the side of yunyin and Yanyin, it is equivalent to a complete break with Wuyin village! Chapter 527 That''s it. The senior management of Muye village is constantly playing games. In the end. Muye village finally made a decision. During the five film talks. Muye village does not take the initiative to express any opinions. Just make a weed! This day. Finally, it''s time for the five shadow talks. On a large ship in the northern waters of the iron kingdom. The shadows of the five tolerance villages gathered together with their guards. Yanyin village. Three generations of Tu Ying Da Ye Mu led loess, black soil and red soil to attend the meeting. Yunyin village. Four generations of Lei Ying took Zhuli, a two tailed man, to the meeting, which was attended by Mu Ren, Zhuli chilabi, a eight tailed man, and samyi. Wuyin village. Meiming, with Chang Shi Lang, Lin Qin, Yu you Li and Qing, attended the meeting. Muye village. The Five Dynasties'' master of fire and shadow thousand hands took zilaiye, qimukakashi, and jiuweiren Zhuli whirlpool Naruto to the meeting. The four teams are very strong. But... Shayin village. Maybe there is no successor in shayin village. So. Qiandai and hailaocang let Kan Jiulang be the wind shadow of four generations. The two of them, as the special consultants of Fengying, together with Kan Jiulang, attended the meeting! This makes Onoki and the fourth generation of Lei Ying a little impatient. Is such a big village really coming to an end? Can we get rid of shayin before dealing with Yuyin village? Or. Just change the plan. Yuyin village is recognized as the fifth largest village. Then. Do you divide shayin village together? However. Finally, under the persuasion of their subordinates, they gave up the plan for the time being. So. The five shadow talks were successfully held under the chairmanship of three ships, the general of the iron state. According to the practice of forbearance. First of all, everyone set up a ten yuan dragon''s gate array. Then. The fourth generation of Lei Ying and the third generation of Tu Ying formally put forward the idea of forming a coalition force from five Ren villages to attack Yuyin village. The proposal came out. He immediately got the consent of Qiandai in shayin village. As long as the world is in chaos. Shayin village can seize the opportunity to seize resources. To ease the fiscal deficit in the village. She had no idea. Onoki and Lei Ying have long been fighting against shayin. Then. Gangshou and Zhao Meiming raised their objection together. What do you care about the development of Yuyin village? Anyway. No matter what. Two people make a fuss first, drag to Lin Feng they come to say again. That''s it. There was a heated debate between the two sides over whether to form a coalition. Finally. The five shadows almost got into a fight. At this time. Suddenly there was a strong wind in the room. I can only see. Yuzhibo Sasuke, who is extremely handsome, hangs upside down on the top of the room with a scalpel. A pair of demonic writing wheel eyes, coldly looking at the Onoki and the fourth generation of Lei Ying who want to fight against the two nuns. "All of you, with your strength, you also want to fight against my master. Isn''t it a little too much of your ability?" Although Sasuke is still young. But this handsome appearance, unique shape. Will still play to the extreme level! "Hum, it turned out that the kids from Yuyin village had sneaked in. It seems that this is my dereliction of duty." The general of the iron country, Sanchuan, is arrogant and can''t help taking the lead. He pulled out his knife. Cut it down. I want to teach this ignorant kid a lesson. But. Sasuke took the big knife off his back. Dang! He stood upside down and waved his mackerel muscle to block the attack of the three ships. At the same time, he gave a cold hum and said, "your swordsmanship is too common. It''s too far behind my master''s [eight thousand streams]. You''d better step down honestly!" Chapter 528 People heard Sasuke said that the sword skill of Sanchuan was ordinary. All of a sudden, they said that they couldn''t go on looking. You can come out to show off. But you have to have a B-number yourself, don''t you? They can start with swordsmanship and be on an equal footing with village leaders. Dayemu said coldly: "kid, although I have nothing to do with you, everything I do is for the sake of the village, so goodbye." After Onoki finished. The body suddenly floats to the sky. Then. There is no sign of Onoki. He just put his hands together. A cube with white light suddenly appeared, trapping Sasuke in it. "[chendun, the art of stripping the original world]!" Dust escape. It''s a kind of high-end Ninja that combines attack and enchantment. It is beyond the "blood after the limit" of the "blood after elimination" technique. Chendun was developed by the second generation of Mu Tu Ying. It''s a special Ninjutsu that combines the attributes of wind, fire and earth. After the launch of [chendun original world stripping technique]. In the hands of three generations of Tu Ying Da Ye mu, a translucent border of cube is suddenly formed. The border flashed away. In an instant, Sasuke, who was hanging on the roof, was installed. Ninja starts. Can separate the opponent into atomic state, so as to achieve ashes. Bang! Inside the transparent boundary, smoke and dust all around. When the smoke disappears. Sasuke has disappeared. "Ah... Today''s young people just can''t think of it." He felt that his hands were too proud, but he didn''t smile like Wildwood. But at this time. Onoki''s granddaughter Heitu suddenly yelled, "Grandpa, be careful! That yuzhibo Sasuke is not dead! " The big wild wood smell speech facial expression tiny a Zheng. Hit by his chendun, how could he not die? Granddaughter. You can make fun of grandpa again. The idea flashed in Onoki''s mind. Suddenly I feel like I''ve been picked up. Head to the ground. "[watch Lianhua! an excellent technique of holding younger sister in arms, Sasuke made a successful attack on Onoki. He carried the head of Onoki directly into the hard wood deck. Sasuke watch Lianhua get big wild wood, he is trying to use a thousand birds to mend the knife. But at this point. Onoki''s body suddenly turned into a mass of soil. Sasuke was slightly stunned. Then there was honey wechat on the corner of my mouth. "Where are you from? Ha ha, it''s not the shadow of the earth. I really can''t underestimate it. " At this point. The real wild wood has appeared. He looked at Sasuke coldly and said, "impossible! In my dust escape, you can never survive! How on earth did you do it Although space-time Ninja can break the dust barrier of Onoki. But. Space time Ninja is extremely difficult to practice. Take Muye village for example. In addition to the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow, no one can learn to fly thunder. As for Lin Feng. That''s a special case. He didn''t believe that Sasuke could learn. But at this time. But Sasuke couldn''t help laughing and said: "the master''s inference is really good. His old man knows that as soon as I show up, you old man will definitely make a big move to me, so what I used at the beginning is just a separate body. Are you afraid?" "Hum!" Onoki''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Sasuke''s ridicule, his eyes were murderous, "where''s your master! Why didn''t he come! " Although Onoki''s posture is still very handsome. But it''s on the alert. Although they haven''t dealt with Lin Feng. In fact. Lin Feng seldom does it. But they subconsciously feel that Lin Feng is not easy to deal with! Chapter 529 Just when Onoki was on the alert. A lazy voice suddenly rang in the room. "I''ve been here all the time. Is your perception a little poor?" Lin Feng sat between gangshou and zhaomeiming, holding them in his arms and smiling faintly. In fact, it''s not that those who are strong at shadow level are not good at perception. It is. They all think that Lin Feng must be a huge monster of chakra. So. They don''t focus on people who don''t have chakras in their bodies. The crowd heard the sound. It''s a sudden turn back. Sure enough! In the corner. Lin Feng was... seeing this, he was immediately shocked and said: "master of iron! What the hell are you doing! What''s your relationship with him! " Looking at the appearance of self also startled jaw. Zhao Meiming laughed, looked at zilaiye with a slight sneer, and said, "zilaiye, can''t you see our obvious relationship? No wonder sister gangshou doesn''t like you all the time." Since I also heard this, my eyes are about to fall. Where is the sacred forest peak. I can support you! What''s more. Gangshou can''t be such a person! My special code must be in magic. At this time. Naruto also came to Lin Feng. He looked at himself and said faintly: "good cesium fairy, in fact... My works are all written by my uncle. You can taste them yourself." Naruto said this. Since then, I immediately thought of some descriptions in those books! He looked at gangshou, and then at Lin Feng''s hand. I can''t believe that the immortal goddess in his heart has already been, and still has been. Qiandai and hailaozang have long wanted to fight gangshou and Kakashi. Right now. They see that the gangshou represents the backwater of the wood leaf. In the vision immediately exposed the ice cold kill intention. "Hum, no wonder you two always talk to Yuyin village. It turns out that you have shamelessly become that kind of relationship with him. Three generations of local shadow and four generations of thunder shadow, it seems that the fourth World War of tolerance will break out ahead of time Right now. Four camps formed on the ship of the iron kingdom. The first one is a general of the iron Kingdom who doesn''t know how to make a choice. Originally, the three ships were only invited to hold the five film talks as neutral countries. I don''t know. His decision made the iron country fall into this kind of crisis. If he doesn''t make a choice. It''s supposed to be targeted by big Wildwood. The second is the joint efforts of shayin, Yanyin and yunyin. Even though they all have different ideas. But. Just take down the wood leaf and fog first. It''s not too late for them to deal with each other''s contradictions. The third is to come and Kakashi at a loss. Kakashi swallowed. He felt that this was not the time for him to intervene. After all. His trump card has suddenly failed recently. He found it hard to get along with these guys. The fourth is naturally the Lin Feng camp. Lin Feng said. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk to us. After all, we are not good at words! "Let''s go!" Four generations of Lei Ying roared. Then. Boom! Yunyin village''s two by the wooden and chilabi have opened the tail animal mode. It''s going to be a huge ship. Everyone. They all came to the sea. "Hum, Muye, Wuyin. Sure enough, women are not suitable to be the shadow of a village. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Onoki despised them. Chapter 530 "Three ships! Don''t make mistakes in your iron Kingdom at this time! " After Onoki despised the women, he looked at the three ships of the iron country. "I have sensed the surrounding conditions. The only people in Yuyin village who come here are Fenglin, their master and apprentice! We can take this opportunity to eradicate them at one stroke, and then launch an attack in accordance with the situation. We can certainly rewrite the pattern of tolerance! " As a militant, Onoki has long wanted to carve up the kingdom of fire. Now. Just take advantage of the situation and kill a few of them. Then, we will gather the strength of the three villages and launch the fourth World War of tolerance. Muye village and Wuyin village lost the shadow of the village and several high-end combat power. I can''t stop them from joining hands. When it''s time. They can rewrite the pattern of tolerance! After Onoki finished. Sure enough. There was a fiery look on their faces. The land of fire is vast and abundant. Yunyin village has been greedy for a long time. Just because of Muye''s strong strength and the mutual restraint of the major villages, yunyin has never really started. But now. Muye''s three generations of Huoying have just died. The whole village is also in ruins. If you can kill the five generations of fire shadow of Muye at one stroke now, plus a Sanren and a copy Ninja Kakashi and a jiuweiren Zhuli. Lei Ying thinks that. The capture of Muye village is just around the corner. It''s just as the abacus crackles in their mind. Lin Feng suddenly stood up and said with disdain, "you guys are going to be more than others, right? Then I''m not welcome. " Lin Feng''s voice fell. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Next. Spiral waves of space rotate. I can only see. A lot of big tailed animals have appeared. One tailed, three tailed, four tailed, six tailed, seven tailed, eight Qi snake. Changmen even brought all the exorcism statues and six Paynes. Even Naruto has turned on the small nine tail mode. This makes eight tail and two tail feel a little bit of pressure. They want to express their feelings: This is the same root, why is it too urgent? "It''s a trick! Everybody fight with them Big wild wood see Linfeng tail beast army suddenly appeared, although don''t know how he is done, but also can only in the heart a horizontal, choose to work hard with Linfeng. Lin Feng waved his hand. The tail beast army and the snake pill suddenly flashed to one side and surrounded each other. This makes the experts of the three tolerance villages all unknown. What are you doing around us? Are so many people called out just to see the excitement? Then. Lin Feng launched "Wukong" into the sky. "How many floors should a bag of rice resist?" "A bag of rice wants... Er... I''m sorry... I took the wrong script..." Lin Feng said with a smile, and then solemnly said: "there are cancer like you in the world of tolerance, which can never be stable, so next, you can go to the pure land and rest in peace." [ten thousand swords return to our ancestors! Lin Feng is finally going to take it seriously. Changmen, they all opened their eyes with excitement. I''m afraid to miss this wonderful scene. Just listen. The sound of sword sounds like the sound of a dragon in Lin Feng''s body. Then. There are countless swords in the sky, as if there are 18000. The terrible sword air stirred the sky. Even the tailed beast seemed very small in front of it. Clank, clank! Ten thousand swords were sent to the emperor. The power of the sword runs through nine days. The so-called shadow power. The so-called dust escape. The so-called Leidun armor. The so-called nearly ten people. These forces are not worth mentioning in front of Lin Feng! Boom! Start the sword! The master of Sancun was twisted into powder by sword Qi. Chapter 531 Two tail and eight tail look at the dead teammates. There was a look of horror on their faces. The two swords have been hurt by the tail force. But because Lin Feng intended to keep it. So they were seriously injured, not dead. However. Lin Feng took it away with a set of seals. Take the tail out of their bodies. Into the tower of heaven. After this war. Lin Feng believes it. Forbearance on his strength, there will be a more intuitive understanding! After the five film talks. The whole forbearance world is in confusion. The shadow level strongmen were killed by Lin Feng. Such an opponent. Can they really fight? However. What the three tolerance villages didn''t expect. Lin Feng was not in a hurry to fight them. On the contrary, he first swallowed the kingdom of grass. Then. Sakura began to implement the new policy in the territory. Test and rectify the new deal. At the same time. Vanillin uses the advanced farming and animal husbandry technology in China. And the high quality crop seeds provided by Linfeng. We should vigorously develop agriculture and animal husbandry on the fertile land of the original grass country. It took less than half a year. The whole economy of the rain country has undergone tremendous changes. This change has also planted a seed in the hearts of the whole tolerance world. The experiment of the new deal in the rain country was very successful. Lin Feng knows. Now is the best time to unify the world of tolerance! So. Lin Feng began to lead his army of tailed animals, and quickly swept the whole world of tolerance by taking advantage of the convenience of flying thunder. Cut off the relationship between Daming and Rencun. The ultimatum to forbearance! It''s very simple to ask Lin Feng to be a great power. Or perish in resistance. Or live in surrender. So. The small country headed by Taki took the lead in announcing its accession to the rain country. Their names have been properly settled by Lin Feng. But the great lords of the five great powers still refused. Even ninmura no longer supports them. The big names of the five powers still secretly want to do something. But. Under the leadership of Muye village and Wuyin village. They succeeded in overthrowing the name of their country. Announced to join the rain country. And Muye ninja village and Wuyin ninja village also received very high courtesy in the rain country because of this credit. The major ethnic groups are very satisfied with this result. The residents of the land of fire and the land of water are also very satisfied with the new deal. Several other powers see this. They don''t wait for the domestic village to fight. He fled directly to the rain country and announced that he was willing to join the rain country. So. The world of tolerance is finally United. The state of rain was officially renamed the state of dragon. Next. In order to avoid the big tube of wood glow night later out what moth. Lin Feng directly used the Tiandao tower to suppress the demons. At the same time, the feiduan in Tiandao tower was also given to dasheban as the material of gene experiment. As for the cottage man on the moon. Lin Feng did not intend to destroy him. Because. The otangmushe people are the people left by the village of otangmuyu on the moon. At the beginning, Yucun and Yuyi brothers sealed their mother''s big tube of muhuiye. After that. Yucun in order to ensure that the big tube muhuiye was sealed after the space curvature stability. He personally protected the world of tolerance on the moon. Until later. Because they can''t see the present situation of tolerance world, they want to destroy it. That''s why it provoked Naruto. After a big war. The curvature of the tolerance boundary is destroyed. This makes the big wooden peach style and the big wooden gold style pay more attention to the small world of tolerance. So. As long as tolerance can develop. The people of the big barrel cottage will always be the protectors of tolerance. What''s more. Lin Feng has taught you Pangu Xingchen Jue. It''s a system of power that makes them gods. In addition, there will be a large number of civilian soldiers armed with scientific tools in the future.It should be enough to deal with the big barrel crisis in the future. After all. The plug-ins have been opened for you. If you can''t eat chicken, who can you blame? Chapter 532 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the Naruto world mission." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the plane quest treasure box. Would you like to open it now?" Lin Feng looked at the purple black task treasure chest in front of him. You can see that the things in this treasure chest are extraordinary. However. He was silent for a moment and did not choose to open it immediately. Instead, the treasure box is stored in the system space. Because he knows. Once this treasure chest is opened. It is estimated that he will return to the main world. And this seems too cruel for gangshou and zhaomeiming. So. He stayed in forbearance for another three years. In these three years. Lin Feng gives the kingdom of the dragon to Sakura, making her the empress of tolerance. And Lin Feng takes gangshou and zhaomeiming to play in the landscape. Sometimes. Lin Feng will also think. Naruto world''s mission is not completed some too smoothly. But on second thought. As soon as he came to this world, he killed the king of Muye pot first. Then they disbanded the organization. And then the soil and black Jue were destroyed. In this way. Yuzhiboban can only rest in the pure land. The big wooden tube can''t break the seal. So. It is true that there is no disturbance in the world of tolerance. It''s time to leave. So. One day three years later. Lin Feng finally tells the truth to gangshou and zhaomeiming. Because the system has given him an ultimatum. Even if he doesn''t open the box. I can''t stay in forbearance any longer. What''s more. There are still many people in the Lord''s world waiting for him to return. He can only hope to solve the mystery of the system in the future. Maybe I can meet the girls in the world of tolerance! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for opening the Naruto plane quest chest." "Congratulations to the host for opening a new attribute: chakra." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the best chakra fruit of Naruto plane." After the system''s continuous prompt sound ends. Lin Feng looked at the chakra fruit that suddenly appeared in the system space. There was a look of contemplation on his face. This chakra fruit is very different from the one that Naruto takes. The fruit of Huiye is similar to a peach in shape and bright in color. But Lin Feng got this chakra fruit. It''s not big. Only the size of longan. But. This chakra fruit is golden in color, emitting a brilliant, crystal clear, has a unique fragrance. "It''s delicious. It''s really the best fruit." Lin Feng took the best chakra fruit out of the system space. The smell of fragrance filled the air. If it''s not from the system. Most of Lin Feng did not dare to eat at will. After all. The fruit is too amazing. Then. Lin Feng put the chakra fruit into his mouth. Take a bite. The golden peel is broken. Instant. A strong force rushed into Lin Feng''s internal organs. It makes him feel like the vitality in his body is bursting. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for getting chakra attribute + 10000." "Chakra attribute increased by 10000 points? It was awesome. " Feeling the growth of strength in his body, Lin Feng smiles happily. Although in Naruto''s world. Lin Feng didn''t have a hand with the later six line plaques. But. Lin Feng felt that with the number of chakras in his body, he could easily crush the chakras of Nine Tailed animals in the world of tolerance. So. The fruit that Huiye took was mostly ordinary fruit, which was different from the best chakra fruit! Chapter 533 After taking the fruit. Lin Feng suddenly made a seal with his hands. [forbearance reverse channeling! Lin Feng bites his finger hard and uses a little blood to perform the reverse channeling skill he prepared in advance. However. The white smoke dispersed. Gangshou and zhaomeiming are not channeled. "Sure enough, the telepathy of the fire shadow world doesn''t work here." Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. It seems. We can only hope that he can unlock more functions of the system as soon as possible. Then. Go to Huoying world and pick them up. But just then. The system suddenly spoke. "Want to bring other people to the world? As long as you work hard to open the box, you may get the corresponding props. Please remember that the bronze treasure box also has a chance to open the supreme equipment. " Hear the system. Lin Feng''s eyelids suddenly jumped. The system has been silent in the world of fire shadow for many years. All of a sudden, he heard that the system began to cheat him again. Suddenly I felt a little uncomfortable. "Can''t you do that? What props can summon gangshou and zhaomeiming? Can''t it be traded directly? Look at other people''s systems. At least there is a mall or something like that. If you want to buy anything, you have to fool me into doing some unpacking work. " Raymond Lam has not been able to make complaints about the system for a long time. I can''t stop the car. But the system is not polite. "Once again, the function of this system is to help the host find the treasure box and open it. It can''t be made out of nothing. Please respect yourself!" Listen, the pit cargo system shirks responsibility for old-fashioned reasons. Lin Feng''s face suddenly showed a wisp of smile. Although I don''t know why the treasure box system chose him. But at least. The system gave him a different life. The dialogue with the system is over. Lin Feng looked around. It''s still a desert like blood. This is the place where Lin Feng killed Carl and opened the treasure chest. All these years in Naruto world. Lin Feng sometimes thinks. As the world of his theme plane, the super seminary is not so simple. So. Kill a god of death, Carl, is it really over? How can it be! The gears of fate are still turning. The ultimate fear in the supernatural remains. If you can''t crack the ultimate fear. Even if it is as powerful as Pangu civilization, it will eventually disappear. What''s more, they are so-called gods and demons. Compared with those stories in which the stars can be disillusioned at a glance. It seems that the power of the super seminary is not very impressive. Lin Feng laughs at himself, shakes his head and takes xingjue''s spaceship out of the system space. It''s time to go home! ... extraterrestrial. When the spaceship is about to enter the earth''s atmosphere. Lin Feng felt the marks he left on the earth with the skill of flying thunder. Although [flying thunder] can be directly marked on people. But the full level of Raytheon can only be marked on ten people. Over the years. He has already used up the quota of these marks in the world of tolerance. So. He couldn''t make out whether chuqilin and his family still lived in the manor of juxia city. Lin Feng''s flight through the earth''s atmosphere naturally attracted the attention of all aspects of the earth. But. Lin Feng ignored them. He piloted the spaceship directly and stopped over the manor on the outskirts of juxia city. Juxia city. I''m back! Chapter 534 Lin Feng took the spacecraft back to system space. Flying into the yard. For the sudden appearance of Lin Feng. The staff in the yard were all frightened. Lin Feng frowned slightly. He used to see and hear, but he didn''t find any trace of them in the manor. What''s more. He didn''t know any of the family members. Lin Feng''s face suddenly became cold. In the past few years when he went out, the earth has changed again, even his home has changed? Just then. A fat man ran out of the room in a hurry. Lin Feng looked at him and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. The fat man ran to Lin Feng, grabbed Lin Feng''s hands, and said excitedly: "Mr. Feng! You are back at last Lin Feng threw away his greasy hands and asked: "fat man, who are you?" Fat man heard Lin Feng asked, slightly stunned, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s me, Mr. Feng, Zhang Bolong, who used this manor to exchange Su Shi''s original works with you." Zhang Bolong sighed after he finished. Sure enough. No mortal can enter the memory of the great God. Lin Feng suddenly showed the appearance of a sudden realization, and then patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "you''ve lost a lot of weight in recent years, almost I can''t recognize it." Mention the authentic works of Su Shi. Lin Feng suddenly remembered. So it''s this fat guy. However. Although Zhang Bolong is also a fat man now, compared with before, he can only be regarded as a little fat man now! "Ah, isn''t it? A few years ago, the earth was invaded by Taotie. Later, this matter passed, and you disappeared again. We people on the earth have been worried all the time." I heard what Lin Feng said. Zhang couldn''t help sighing. It can be seen that he has not been particularly comfortable these years. After all. The earth lost the protection of Lin Feng, who are worried about alien invasion again. "as like as two peas," but I always believe that you will come back one day, no, I have been helping you with this manor, every tree and bush, one flower and one tree, the same as before! Zhang Bolong said solemnly. "Oh? That''s hard work. " Lin Feng''s eyes moved and expressed his thanks. Then he asked, "by the way, what about Liu Chuang? Why is it all gone? " Lin Feng was very strange. Why does Zhang Bolong take care of the manor for him? Don''t they care about their lazy home? Is it because they are not there that they all let themselves go? At this time. Zhang Bolong''s face suddenly showed a very ugly appearance. "Mr. Feng... Mr. Chuang... He''s missing, too." Liu Chuang is missing? After hearing the news. Lin Feng''s face darkened in an instant. Through the master servant contract, Lin Feng can still sense that Liu Chuang is still alive. As long as you''re not dead. The problem should be small. But not a big problem does not mean there is no problem! "Tell me exactly what happened." Lin Feng asked in a deep voice. Although Liu Chuang did not die. But his sudden disappearance is unusual. Is that right. Liu Chuang, like himself, has activated what kind of pit cargo system can cross the world? "Well..." Zhang Bolong said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Feng... You know, although Zhang Jia is not a small family among mortals, we don''t know much about you gods." Although Zhang Bolong knew about Liu Chuang''s disappearance. But he didn''t have any specific information. "I see. What about them? Are they missing, too? " Lin Feng nodded and frowned. Chapter 535 Heard Lin Feng asked Qi Lin about them. Zhang Bolong shook his head and said, "that''s not true, but they all seem to have left the earth, saying that they have gone to the angels." "Oh?" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Liu Chuang disappeared, others went to the angel nebula. There must be something behind this. Just when Lin Feng couldn''t figure it out. All of a sudden. More than a dozen armed helicopters roared from afar. These helicopters are equipped with advanced equipment. At first glance, it was made by using the technology of DeNO civilization. The helicopter formation is three kilometers away from Linfeng manor. He stopped in the air. Then. Only one of the planes came to the apron outside Linfeng manor. After the plane stops. Lianfeng came down from the helicopter. After she saw Lin Feng, she gave a very complicated smile on her face. "Lin Feng, you''re back at last!" A few years ago. Styx attacks the angel nebula. It''s at the critical moment. Carl and Lin Feng are missing at the same time. It''s a surprise to the whole universe. A lot of people are guessing. Maybe Lin Feng and Carl died together. Only in this way can we explain why the angel attacks the Styx, and mogana also takes out the hometown of the Styx, but Carl doesn''t show up. But. Qilin they are very sure to tell Lianfeng. Mr. Feng! Absolutely alive! Lin Feng looked up and down at Lianfeng. She is still as before, pure and beautiful, bright as the moon, the brow between the little sad look is to let her show all kinds of manners. Lin Feng looked at Lianfeng and said with a smile, "it seems that not only Zhang Bolong has lost weight, but also your figure has become more and more slim." Lianfeng hears Lin Feng''s teasing. His face turned a little red. When did you hear that. However. The sadness between Lianfeng''s eyebrows soon reappeared. "Just come back. Without you, we really don''t know how to deal with their disappearance." Lianfeng said. "Oh? They? " Lin Feng frowned. From Lianfeng''s words, he could hear that Liu Chuang was not the only one missing. "Besides Liu Chuang, are there other people missing?" "Well, you can get on the helicopter with me first. Let''s go back to the base and find a proper place. After all, it''s not very convenient here." Lianfeng sighs. Although she can''t wait to tell Lin Feng, the next thing she''s going to tell Lin Feng is confidential. She must go back to the base. She can''t leak the information at will. Lin Feng nodded. He can understand that. So. He put his hand on Lianfeng''s shoulder. Then. Spiral space ripple floating. Next. Lin Feng brings Lianfeng into his divine space. "This is a special space. You can only come in with my permission. Let''s talk about it here." Lianfeng looks at the surrounding space. Sure enough, it''s completely isolated from the outside world. At this time. Lianfeng sighed again: "as we all said, every time I meet you, it can bring us a different shock." Mustard space is a hypothesis that has been put forward in the known universe. It''s not scientifically proven. But Lin Feng actually has this kind of technology? Lin Feng laughed and said, "let''s talk about their business." Then. Lin Feng explains what happened in the known universe after he disappeared. Chapter 536 Think about the beginning. Kar, the God of death, has led the Styx army to break through the eight fold defense line of the angel nebula. Outside the ninth line of defense of the angels. The Styx army was ready to try. But then. Carl, the God of death, came to the galaxy alone because of Lin Feng. He found Lin Feng and wanted to solve the mystery of the void. Results. Carl was killed by Lin Feng. The parts he left in the angel nebula and the Styx Nebula also disappeared. After the Styx army lost Carl. They became leaderless and scattered. Although they are strong individuals. The big clock and Carl''s command, but no support. Styx army was soon defeated by angel Yan and angel Hexi. At the same time. The cold ice has made the hometown of Styx a world shaking. She not only took over the big clock. He also announced that the devil would settle down in the Styx. She will be the Lord of the Styx! Most of the Styx people defeated by angels are dissatisfied with the cold ice. After they quit the angel nebula, they wander in the universe again. Only a small number of weaker animal species chose to return to the Styx. Continue to respect Liang Bing as king. For them anyway. Just live. Does it matter who will be their God? At the same time. And because of Carl''s disappearance. Let all the great gods in the universe begin to worry about whether the ultimate fear has eliminated Karl. So. Angels, Suns and Demons began to study the void crazily. For them. Lin Feng''s disappearance has become insignificant. After all. A few years is too short for gods who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Lin Feng is missing. Although it caused a great disturbance on the earth. But look at the universe. It didn''t make a big difference. And because of the attitude of angels and demons. No one bullies the earth because of Lin Feng''s absence. But about a year ago. All the soldiers on the earth with DeNO gene have disappeared. Even Liu Chuang was not spared. It''s very unusual. But Lianfeng after repeated investigation. There''s no clue. Finally. Tony suggests taking Qilin Ali to Angel nebula to ask for help. Only Thornton was left to look after the house. After listening to the introduction of Lianfeng. Lin Yifeng''s face showed a strange look. This ghost world makes him speechless. How can the descendants of DeNO suddenly disappear? Special. They''re really special. After all. These guys used to be teams of the sons of planes. It''s just that Lin Feng is in the mess. They didn''t develop. But besides that. What''s special about them? "What about Du rose and Wei Ying? Are they missing, too? " Lin Feng suddenly thought of them, so he asked Lianfeng. Du rose and Wei Ying have been following lengbing. If even cold devil one can''t protect them. That means. The people who do things behind their backs are really a little scary. "They didn''t. I contacted liangbing and told her about the strange events on earth, but there was nothing wrong with Rosa and Wei Ying, and liangbing has protected them properly." At this point, Lianfeng added awkwardly: "in addition, in the middle of the cold ice, the earth came to investigate intelligence. As a result, he recruited Thornton, who was left alone on the earth, into the demon Legion and took him away... " Chapter 537 Lin Feng nodded. Thornton would be recruited by ice, but he didn''t care. After all, he was missing for a few years. It''s no surprise that Thornton can''t adapt to life on earth. Let''s talk about it. The devil side is more suitable for the development of Thornton. However. Rose and Wei Ying are not missing. This also shows at least one problem. Show that no matter who''s behind the scenes. He should still be afraid of the devil''s power. Lin Feng thought about it. He is also at a loss about this matter and has no clue at all. Because there are no such moths in the original play. So. Anyway. I''d better meet them first. "Lianfeng, I want to go to the angel nebula. Is there a convenient way now?" Lin Feng''s spaceship also has the ability to jump wormholes. But it''s too small. The earth is too far away from the angel nebula. It''s a bit unrealistic to want to go by just with this small ship. But Kirin, since they can go to the angel nebula. That means. Lianfeng should have a way to send them there. "Well, the earth civilization has established diplomatic relations with the angel civilization. They have built a wormhole station in the galaxy, which can go directly to the periphery of the angel nebula, but I need to go back to the base to apply for permission for you." It takes a lot of energy to get through. It''s not something you can wear if you want. It needs to be authorized by both the angel and the earth. "Well, let''s go." Lin Feng nodded. Then. Two people leave divine power space. Lin Feng sat in the same helicopter with Lianfeng. Listen to the propeller whistling in my ear. Lianfeng looks at the city below, silent and sad. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly felt that Lianfeng was also a poor woman. Lianfeng comes from the DeNO civilization. They have a technological level far beyond that of the earth civilization. But. Because of a war, their home planet was destroyed by the sun god. Lianfeng and ducao finally escaped to the earth to settle down. Results. Gluttonous again. Ducao is dead, too. And now. The descendants of de Nuo had another accident. In other words. Lianfeng is the only one on this planet who has the blood of DeNO. The feeling of loneliness. It is estimated that it has already penetrated into her bone marrow. Lin Feng will feel a little bit like this more or less. After all. This earth is not the one he used to be. "Well, here we are." They were speechless all the way. Wait until the helicopter stops. Lianfeng just squeezed out a smile again. Lin Feng looked at her smile, comfort: "don''t worry, I will save them." Although Lin Feng can''t really guarantee that. But at least give her some hope. At least. Liu Chuang can certainly be saved. After all. As long as Liu Chuang can wipe his neck successfully. Lin Feng can bring him back to life. ... the angel nebula. Since the last war with the Styx civilization. The angel Nebula reinforces the defense. And. Their investment in scientific research has also increased a lot. Tony, they''re behind the angel nebula. One side, like brown candy, sticks here, urging them to help find the whereabouts of Lin Feng and Liu Chuang. On the other hand. Tony is also actively learning high-end technology from the angels. Though. [Pangu Xingchen Jue] has let Tony into the mysterious side. But. That doesn''t stop him from having two mysteries. Two directions study together. "Tony, Zhixin and Lingxi haven''t brought back any news for a long time. It''s not the best way for us to wait, or we''ll go out and look for them ourselves." Chapter 538 Kirin looks at Tony fiddling in front of the holographic screen. The brow Yu not from peep out a pair of anxious appearance. Mr. Feng is missing. Qilin and Ali can at least feel that Lin Feng is not dead through the master servant contract. But Liu Chuang is also missing. Glenn''s missing, too. This makes Qilin really a little at a loss. All they can think of now is asking for help from angels. But. Look at the universe. Angels have a lot to do. They have no way to pay too much energy for the earth. Although Qilin and zhixinxi had an intersection. But it was less than a year, compared to their life expectancy. Maybe. It''s too trivial. Tony heard the sound. He stopped his work. He looked at Kirin. Helplessly shook his head. "I know you''re worried, and I''m worried, but the universe is so vast that we can''t even count as an ant. It''s hard for us to survive in the universe, not to mention finding Fengye and Chuangzi." Say here. Tony suddenly changed the subject. "So, you''d better tell me the secret between you and Mr. Feng! Maybe in this way, I can put forward a more targeted plan. " After Lin Feng disappeared. Qilin, Liu Chuang and Ali tell Tony firmly that Lin Feng is not dead! That kind of determination, in Tony''s view, is completely beyond the scope of trust. So. Tony guessed. There must be a secret behind them! Kirin, they''ve long stopped treating Tony as an outsider. After all, Tony was brought back by Mr. Feng himself. But for the master servant contract. The terms of the contract are clear. As a servant. It can''t be said. It''s not that they don''t want to. But there''s a force at work. They can''t express it at all. Tony, see you. Can only helplessly shake his head. "What''s the secret? Is it more important than the whereabouts of Lord Feng and the safety of Liu Chuang?" Qilin shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not true. It''s just that it doesn''t help to find the whereabouts of Feng Ye. Don''t ask." Tony rolled his eyes after listening. With the curiosity of a scientist. Such a big secret can''t be found out. There''s no access to ideas. How else to do research? Just when Kirin wanted to comfort Tony. All of a sudden. Qilin three people in front of the angel Zhixin virtual image. "Qilin, please come to the angel hall. Lin Feng is back to earth. He is contacting us through video!" Zhixin''s words have just been finished. Qi Lin three face suddenly showed excited appearance. Mr. Feng. Finally back! Angel hall. Lianfeng has established contact with the angels using the latest interstellar communication technology. Sure enough. Lin Feng''s hologram is chatting face to face with angel Yan. "Mr. Feng!" Qilin rushed to Lin Feng''s image with tears in the corner of her eyes. Ali and Tony followed. Although Qilin knows that this is only a virtual image of Lin Feng, she subconsciously makes a hug gesture. Over the years. It''s too hard for them to wait for Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at them and said with a gentle smile, "what are you crying about? Haven''t I come back?" Angel Yan then walked down from her throne, looked at Lin Feng with a little ridicule and said: "well, now your family is also reunited. Next, can you tell us where you have been in recent years? " Chapter 539 Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just found a place and thought about life." Not for a few years. In fact, it''s not a big problem for angels. Sometimes, it may take more than ten years for them to go out to perform a simple task. But. Angels don''t return to the angel Nebula for hundreds of years. But the connection has never been interrupted. Lin Feng just doesn''t want to tell them the truth. But the mouth is on people. He didn''t say. What can she do? "Ha ha, don''t say it." Angel Yan smell speech, the corner of the mouth gently pick, "that another question, where is Carl, is missing with you?" Carl and Lin Feng disappeared almost at the same time. So. The outside world has always thought that this matter is related to Lin Feng. But. If Lin Feng comes back. What about Carl? Will he come back? Lin Feng laughs and says, "Carl was with me, but he has been killed by me." Lin Feng said this. Angel Yan suddenly frowned. "It''s impossible! Queen Kaisha once said that there is no power in the known universe to destroy Carl! Even she can only suppress it! " The angel always believed that Carl was not dead. Because that''s what queen Kaisha once came to. So. They always think that the demons who occupy the Styx nebula are very funny. But now. Lin Feng told them that Carl was killed by him? This is not a joke! Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders. Sometimes he doesn''t really understand. Why do these Angel girls worship Caesar so much. Worship to the point of total loss of reason. Like when he killed Carl. Your queen says Carl can''t be killed, so he can''t be killed? Does your queen say that if there is no ultimate fear, there will be no ultimate fear? Your queen herself is a paper person. Did you ask her before? However. Anyway, I told them the truth. Believe it or not. It''s not something that Lin Feng should care about. After that, Kaiyan regained her trust in Kaiyan. It''s like Katha used to be. It''s as if I don''t care about anything. "Lin Feng, since you are not going to tell us the truth, let''s talk about DeNO." Angel Yan turned back to the throne of angels. He cocked up his legs. The queen is full. Lin Feng contacted the angel in order to come to the angel nebula to discuss the search for the DeNO warrior with the help of the angel insect sect that the angel stayed in the galaxy. But. It''s energy consuming to use the phylum. From the earth to the angel nebula, because the distance is too far, the energy consumption is not a small amount. At the beginning, the reason why Angel Yan agreed to let Qilin and others come to Angel nebula. On the one hand. Angel Yan felt that they had been comrades in arms with angels on earth. On the other hand. Angel Yan thinks that Lin Feng has been missing for so many years, and now Liu Chuang is also missing. It''s not unreasonable for them to report the situation to Angel Nebula on behalf of the earth. But. Lin Feng is back now. Want to come to the angel nebula with white teeth? Is the dark energy of angels all picked up? "Lin Feng, the disappearance of DeNO''s soldiers was originally DeNO''s own business. It had nothing to do with angels or the earth. As for the conspiracy theory put forward by Yu Qilin, it''s just a kind of speculation. They don''t have any evidence to prove it. Therefore, angels will not spend too much manpower and material resources for such things, do you understand? " Chapter 540 Although Angel Yan has some good feelings for Lin Feng. Including Queen Kaisha, she once had a good feeling for Lin Feng. But for God. Good feelings can''t be eaten as food. Angel Yan is now the king of angels. Any decision she makes must be based on the overall situation. That''s the only way. She can be more like the king of angels than a warrior! So. Angel Yan can''t let the angel sisters search all over the universe because some people are missing. I heard Angel Yan''s explanation. Qilin''s face suddenly showed anger. No wonder recently when they asked Zhixin and Lingxi about the situation, the other party''s performance was very strange. It turns out. Is angel Yan changed! Seeing this, Lin Feng smiles at Qi Lin and signals her not to be excited. Although Angel Yan has changed. But she became more like a king. From the angle of the king of angels. Angel Yan''s consideration is not unreasonable. After all. Compared with angel civilization. Whether it''s the DeNO civilization or the earth civilization. It''s so insignificant. So. The other party''s business is justifiable. However. Since Angel Yan has already said so. Lin Feng is not a person who likes to ask others to do things. So. After a change of words, Lin Feng said: "since that''s the case, we won''t mention the matter of the DeNO soldier, or we''d better talk about the years when I disappeared?" The angel Yan hears speech, the facial expression suddenly a muddle. This Lin Feng just clear or a pair of oil and salt not into, what is not willing to reveal the appearance. Why did you suddenly take the initiative to talk about it? "Are you... Sure?" Angel Yan face showed a pair of suspicious expression. As if to ask. Don''t you dare tell me. Lin Feng saw this, a smile, handsome face, exposed the white teeth. He coughed softly. Slowly. "A few years ago, I did encounter some accidents and was trapped in a very special space, so I didn''t show up all the time." After Lin Feng finished, he looked at the reaction of the angels. As expected, he had aroused a little curiosity of angel Yan. "According to my research over the years, that space is definitely not the space we live in now, nor the dark plane. I think... It may be related to the void world." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The expression on angel Yan''s face is instantly stagnant. Empty world? Since Carl disappeared. Angels have been secretly studying the void. But. The mystery of the void is too profound. In addition to developing a sub biological engine that can simulate a little bit of void force. There is no evidence of the existence of the void world. And now. Lin Feng actually told them that he had lived in a place suspected to be an empty world for several years? "Hum, Lin Feng, do you think the queen is a three-year-old child? Although you are the God of war on earth, you don''t know the technology at all. How can you be sure that the space is related to the void?" Angel Yan did not suspect that Lin Feng was trapped in a certain place in recent years. After all. With Lin Feng''s character. If he''s not trapped. It is impossible for him not to show up even when Liu Chuang is missing. But the place where Lin Feng is trapped has something to do with the empty world. But Angel Yan refused to believe it. After all. The void is no joke. Lin Feng heard Angel Yan''s question. He shrugged. She came to Qilin. He pointed to a necklace hanging on Qilin''s white swan neck, and said faintly, "you all have a good look. Don''t blink." Chapter 541 The voice dropped. Lin Feng raised his hand and made a loud finger. The necklace on Qilin''s neck suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s hands. It''s like he''s on the spot! "Here! How can it be Angel Yan see, Teng ran stood up from the throne. Although Lin Feng seems to be vivid in front of them. But he''s just a hologram. How can I take away Qilin''s necklace! You know. This is the heart of the angel nebula. If Lin Feng could cross such a long distance and use wormholes to take things away. Isn''t that to say that there are major time and space loopholes in the defense system of angels? "Zhixin, turn on the detector and check what happened just now!" Angel Yan brow tight wrinkly, hurriedly to burn heart ordered a. The angel''s face nodded solemnly. Then. She opens an angel panel. I carefully checked the spatial data of the whole hall just now. At this point. The whole Angel hall was quiet. All of a sudden. Fried heart gently Yi a. Then. There was a bitter look on his face. "Sister Yan, according to the data collected in the hall, I didn''t find any trace of wormhole being opened nearby, nor did I find any special energy fluctuation... As if... The necklace disappeared out of thin air." After the angel said that. The faces of the angels all looked strange. Energy is conserved! Even if there is an empty world. The law of conservation of energy can not be overturned! The so-called sub biological engine or the virtual engine is just an imitation of the virtual energy. So. Lin Feng crossed such a long distance from the earth to the angel nebula and took the necklace from Qilin''s neck. How could it not produce any energy fluctuations? This! Unscientific! At the moment when the girls of angel were all confused. Lin Feng suddenly laughs. He carelessly walks up to Angel Yan and says slowly: "see? This is the space I hold. I can use it to do many things you can''t imagine. So, king of angels, do you still think it has nothing to do with the void world? " Angel Yan looks at Lin Feng''s handsome and disgusting smile. There was no word for a while. Once such events cannot be explained by known cosmic science, they are generally considered to be related to the void world. That is to say. The door to open the mystery of the void world has been placed in front of her. Angel Yan is ready to let Lin Feng play a big change, live try. At this time. Lin Feng continued: "in the past few years, in addition to completely controlling the space just mentioned, I have also gained a very mysterious power, which is completely different from dark energy. Let me show you?" The voice dropped. Chakra in Lin Feng''s body suddenly began to explode. The huge chakra energy has even seriously interfered with angel communication. Even across the screen. Angel Yan seems to be able to feel the majestic of this energy. "Is this the energy of the void?" Angel Yan eyelids droop, looking at Lin Feng silent for a long time, she was really shocked by Lin Feng burst out of the news. At this time. Lin Feng felt that he had already done almost everything, and it was almost time to go straight to the theme. Lin Feng pretended to sigh, said: "unfortunately, originally I wanted to take this secret to your angel nebula, to give you a surprise, but since you are not ready to help me find Liu Chuang them, I don''t have to go to the angel nebula, you send them back to me, energy I come out." Chapter 542 After Lin Feng finished his speech, he added to himself without waiting for angel Yan to respond: "but... I heard that liangbing is developing well in the Styx recently. I take this secret to find the demon queen. Maybe the demon will be willing to help me find the missing people." After Lin Feng finished. Angel Yan''s canthus couldn''t help twitching slightly. "Well, you Lin Feng, how dare you threaten the queen with such a thing?" This moment. Angel Yan finally understand why Lin Feng just shut up about DeNO. It turns out. He has such a card in his hand! "Queen, this is a big deal. Lin Feng must not fall into the evil camp of moganna!" The angel burns the heart to remind a way in the side. Since the cold ice occupied the river Styx, although the devil did not release hostility to the angel. But. In the eyes of angels. The devil is still their enemy! Angel Yan nodded. Then. My eyes are slightly fixed. "Lin Feng, moganna has no insect bridge in the galaxy for you to jump. So, if you want to talk about cooperation, you should be ready to go to worm bridge in the galaxy. The queen can allow you to teleport to the angel nebula. " Angel Yan brow a pick, the color of pride on the face all show no doubt. Although looking for the DeNO warrior may cost the angel some manpower and material resources. But. Compared with the secret that Lin Feng can bring them, it seems a little insignificant. The king of angels always has to weigh the pros and cons. As long as the benefits outweigh the losses, this thing can be done. Lin Feng smiles. Since his goal has been achieved, he is not willing to continue to bargain with angel Yan. However. Before communication is turned off. Lin Feng tells Angel Yan with a smile. "Yan, in fact, learning from Kaisha''s work style can''t bring the future to the angel family. Otherwise, Kaisha can clone herself to succeed to the throne in times of crisis. Why does she choose you to be the king of angels? " "So." "To the north of the Milky way, Wuyan is the most beautiful." "That once you are Kaisha''s angel Yan!" How far is the earth from the angel Nebula. In fact, Lin Feng is not clear. He only knows. He started from earth and finally reached the outer part of the 19 star field of the angel nebula. It took about half a month. In this half month. He was guided by the angels. Through one angel bug bridge post station after another. Just as Lin Feng almost thought he was going to be sold by the angel. When I began to wonder if the person behind the disappearance of the denouncer was an angel. Lin Feng finally arrived at this rumored 19 star field. Angel is the first line of defense of the nine defenses. "Tut Tut, it''s really the first line of defense built up by relying on stellar energy. The air is full of blazing high temperature." Look at the angel defense system that has been rebuilt. Lin Feng''s face showed admiration. At the end of the day. He''s just one person. There is no way to support a group as big as angels. The future of the earth. It''s hard to foresee. Just when Lin Feng was feeling. The insect has come out of the other end of the door. She''s still as she used to be. The golden hair is dancing and the face is beautiful. A body of angel silver armour outlines her graceful body exquisitely. Flying in the air. Like a fairy. After seeing Lin Feng, Zhixin''s face was also filled with a sincere smile. "Lin Feng, long time no see." Chapter 543 The age of angel''s heart is only over 500 years old. So compared with Yan and other angels. Some angels will be more emotional. So. When she saw Lin Feng, who once took her to the end of sadistic howling, sadistic triangle and sadistic huayie, appeared. Angel heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling like old friends meet again. Lin Feng also smiles. I said hello to the angel. At the same time. Lin Feng is glad in his heart. Fortunately, he broke Zhao Xin''s hanging life. Otherwise. Is it not that he has rotted such a good cabbage? They had a brief chat. Then. Lin Fengbian follows Zhixin. Step into a insect bridge post station. To the outskirts of the real city of angels. Lin Feng looked up. It turns out that the city of angels is not a city. It''s still a vast nebula. There are endless stars shining. Ten thousand stars. In the dark of the universe formed a shape of angel wings. It''s spectacular. "It''s a nebula level civilization. It''s an eye opener." Lin Feng said with heartfelt emotion. Zhixin listens to Lin Feng''s praise of angel civilization. She also shows a proud smile. "In fact, nebula civilization is not the most advanced civilization. Although we can control stars through science and technology to form an infinite stellar system, which has theoretically eternal stellar energy. But theory is only theory after all. There are many stars in the universe, but they are not permanent. Therefore, a higher civilization should be able to make use of dark energy to achieve eternal existence. " Although Angel Zhixin is very proud of the development of angel civilization. But facing Lin Feng. She was still modest. It means that there is still a lot of room for progress in Angel civilization. After listening to the popular science of Zhixin. Lin Feng laughed and said, "even if we can make full use of dark energy, we can''t prove eternity. After all, isn''t energy conservation?" Zhixin nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the so-called eternity is just a relative concept. Even the universe can''t really exist forever, not to mention our civilizations in the universe." After listening to the further explanation of Zhixin. Lin Feng also nodded with emotion. Although he''s been to the super Seminary. I''ve seen a lot of science fiction movies in 3D. In some fantasy novels, I have read a lot of so-called broken stars. But. When Lin Feng really faces the endless starlight. When you really stand in front of that vast nebula. He just found out. The universe is really vast. It''s so vast that he can''t describe it in words. Lin Feng believes it. No matter the technology side or the mystery side, I''m afraid the real universe can''t evolve. The universe. Is the real power of the great bank. "Ah... I don''t know what the Pangu civilization looked like in those days. Compared with your angel civilization, which one is stronger or weaker?" In Lin Feng''s heart. The Pangu civilization with the skill of Pangu Xingchen Jue must be the symbol of the mysterious side. Unfortunately. The Pangu civilization has also disappeared. Otherwise, it can collide with the technology side civilization. Let''s see which is better. However. When Angel Zhixin heard the four words of Pangu civilization, she immediately frowned and gently reminded: "Lin Feng, Pangu civilization is a civilization denied by Queen Kaisha. You just talk about it in front of me. When we get to Merlot''s court, don''t talk about it again." Chapter 544 Since the last Styx attack on Merlot. Angel Yan and angel Hexi summoned all the old angels back to Merlot. Merleau''s court at this time. The strong are like clouds. But there''s also a bunch of cranky old angels. If Lin Feng is targeted by them. Even if the heart is holy right Yi, I''m afraid it can''t help him too much. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and understood that Zhixin was also a kind intention, so he said, "don''t worry, I''m just feeling for a while. When I enter your Merlot heaven, I have a lot of things to do, but I can''t take care of them." "Busy? What are you doing? Aren''t you here to be a mouse for us? " Angel heart gently smile. "What? That''s what you angel girls think of me? Can I go back to earth now? " Lin Feng also responded with a smile. "Late! Ha ha ha They talked and laughed along the way. Soon. Lin Feng finally came to the so-called Merlot. Merlot Tianting. The real core of the angel civilization is. The architectural style here is magnificent. From afar. There are islands floating in the air everywhere. "Follow me closely. I''m not responsible for losing you." After Lin Feng entered Merlot''s heaven, he began to look around, here and there, so he began to make fun of him. Lin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you''re not in charge. You can find an angel to be in charge. Anyway, my ideal is to marry an angel to go back. Would you like to be a matchmaker for me?" "Bah! And there he said something wrong! " Zhixin''s face turned red, and she scolded Lin Feng. Suddenly, she looked at the front and cried happily: "master! Here you are Hear burning heart to shout out master two words. Lin Feng looked at the past with his burning eyes. In front of him was a beautiful angel in a red cape. Her figure is slender, curvy and exquisite. Her eyebrows are filled with godly holiness, and her face seems to be peerless. "Are you the king of Hexi? It''s more beautiful than I expected. " Lin Feng mouth slightly pick, he finally saw a long time ago wanted to see the angel He Xi. The crane Xi hears speech to smile slightly. After all, the goddess has lived for tens of thousands of years. How can be easily touched by Lin Feng. "Ha ha, what a funny guy. I''ve heard that you are not serious for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you like this." He Xi''s voice is very beautiful. Leisurely and full of magnetism. Lin Feng took a look at He Xi, another look at Zhi Xin, and then said with a smile: "I took risks to help you eliminate Carl, the God of death, and break the siege of Styx. You don''t say you''re betrothed to my beautiful angel lady as my guardian angel, but you still gossip about me behind my back? Do you think this is really appropriate? " The angel burns the heart to smell speech, pretty face suddenly a red. "It''s obvious that you are not serious yourself, and now you''re even fighting back. I just described a fact." Zhixin bowed his head and murmured. "I..." Lin Feng is going to continue to flirt with Zhixin. At this time. Angel He Xi suddenly interrupted him. At the same time, her eyes were full of dignified, and she asked: "Lin Feng, let me ask you a question. Carl... Is he really dead? How did he die? Can you tell me? " He Xi never stopped his research on Karl''s phantom. Just like Keisha said. Carl has long been out of the physical limit. Become an existence that they can''t kill! Chapter 545 According to the research of angel Hexi. In theory. Whether it''s stellar energy or dark energy. It''s not going to destroy Carl''s phantom. Even if He Xi''s research is still in its infancy. She only theoretically has a way to suppress Carl. But theory is only theory after all. Can we suppress Carl or not. He Xi is not sure. But now. Lin Feng told her that Carl was dead? How is that possible? "Of course Carl is dead, and he''s dead to the core. There''s no body left." With a faint smile, Lin Feng explained casually, and then said, "I fought with him for 300 rounds that day, regardless of the top and bottom. In the end, the mysterious space came out and sucked us both in. In the end, I was lucky. I not only survived, but also completely controlled the space, and Carl, the God of death, was long gone. " Lin Feng''s mouth is full of running trains, which is a feeling of not fooling others to death. But Lin Feng is not to blame. After all. You can''t expose too many cards at once. Let them know about Shenwei space and chakra this time. Want Lin Feng to explain everything clearly? I''m sorry. After all. There is no deep relationship between us. "So it is..." after listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, He Xi looked thoughtful and then said, "it seems that the space is the key to solving all the puzzles. Then, when can you let me have a look?" Lin Feng looked at He Xi''s gentle smile and thought, "don''t worry. Let''s have a meeting with Yan first. Who will let her be the queen?" After Lin Feng came back this time, he found that angel Yan''s Queen posture had changed more. It''s not like the old driver. "Well, I''ll wait for you." The crane Xi hears speech to smile slightly. He Xi has a soft body and a charming smile. She has lived for tens of thousands of years. He Xi, a great God of science and technology, has long been restless with curiosity. So. It''s no big deal to wait for a while. At the same time. Angel Zhixin secretly takes a look at Lin Feng''s eyes when He Xi looks at him. A very special feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. It seems a little uncomfortable. Zhixin quickly shakes her head, expels that strange feeling from her mind, and then asks her master with a smile: "master, let''s go quickly, don''t let sister Yan wait too long." "Good." He Xi nodded, then looked at Lin Feng curiously again. "By the way, I heard that you also have a very special space-time ability. Can you give me a performance?" Before Kesha died. He Xi had left some information about Lin Feng''s ability. For Lin Feng''s special space-time ability. He Xi has always been interested. Now it''s rare to meet a real person. So. He Xi can''t help but want to experience it. Lin Feng nodded. He Xi''s request is not excessive. It can be achieved. He Xi saw that Lin Feng nodded his approval. She just wanted to say, I''ll stop some time shields for you, and then you can perform again. But just then. He Xi suddenly felt the picture in front of him turn. Then. In front of my eyes, a mist emerged. Ahead. In a huge natural pool. Angel Yan is... at the scene. It''s beautiful. He Xi is tiny a Zheng, then helplessly smile up, way: "we... How rush to Yan''s Yu room?" Chapter 546 Angel Yan was originally bathing. Relax. But suddenly an outsider broke in. This let Angel Yan heart really a shock. "Bold!" Wait until Angel Yan see clearly is after Lin Feng. There was a fury in her heart. Angel is the king of angels. How can a man from the earth be frivolous! The sound fell. Angel Yan light lift arm, toward the direction of Lin Feng volley a bit. I can only see. Hundreds of blazing thunder and lightning came out from the fingertips of angel Yan. Lightning is flying, thunder is shining. Let the space have a twist. As if to tear the forest peak. [wind barrier! Lin Feng''s reaction was not slow. He reached for a finger. A strong wind, congealed into a wind wall, will block Angel Yan''s thunder down. Boom! The force of thunder and the force of wind collide violently in the narrow space. The smoke is endless. However. By convention. It''s a smoke-free performance. To disperse the dust. Angel Yan has put on a Silver Angel armor. She looked at Lin Feng coldly, then turned to he Xizhi and asked, "king of space, what do you mean? Why did you bring him here! Don''t you think it''s impolite to do so! " Although Angel Yan used to be an old driver. But now she''s the king of angels. How can a man see. Angel Hexi hears Yan''s question. Her expression was at first stunned. Then. Faint smile came out. "Yan, I think you may have made a mistake. I didn''t bring him here. I just want to see him exert his space-time ability. Then he came here with me and Zhixin. You can''t blame me." Although the picture just now was a little... He Xi didn''t pay attention at all. After all. It''s not her who is seen sitting in the pool. "Hum, there are time and space shields everywhere in Merleau''s heaven. If you were not the king of space to help him, how could he use the power of time and space?" Angel Yan tied the king''s cape on his body and took the crown on his head, restoring the posture of the king of angels. "I didn''t help him turn off the time shield... To tell you the truth, I was surprised that he was able to break through our time shield and use the time ability." He Xi shrugged his shoulders. There are time shields all over Merlot''s court. The defense is those who have the ability of time and space enemy attack angel. He Xi was really going to open some time and space shields in front of their road just now, so that Lin Feng could show his ability. But who would have thought. This guy can ignore the angel''s time and space defense, and directly break into the angel Yan''s bathroom! I have a lot of guts. Angel Yan after listening to the explanation of He Xi, looking at Lin Feng issued a cold hum. Angel Yan is angry. She also has some fear of Lin Feng''s ability. As king. Sometimes it''s not just about the strength of the enemy. Also consider the strength of the so-called allies. At this time. After Lin Feng finished a strange action, he suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was suddenly quiet. He could only smile awkwardly. "Yan, actually... I didn''t see anything. After all... I didn''t have your angel''s insight, right?" Lin Feng felt that his explanation was very powerful. In the beginning. There was a lot of steam in the room. Angel Yan''s body is also soaking in the water. Although Lin Feng did not avoid anything. But I didn''t see anything. And when Angel Yan changed his clothes, they were also full of smoke and dust. Lin Feng didn''t see anything. But just then. The system made a sudden noise. "Ding!" "Congratulations on the successful opening of the golden chest." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the world talent of the standard super Theological School: [golden eye! Chapter 547 The system sounds down. A golden light suddenly came out of Lin Feng''s eyes. This is the scene. Let Angel Yan''s face suddenly gloomy down. If Lin Feng doesn''t explain the previous sentence, maybe this matter has passed like this. But now. Lin Fenggang said that he had no special eyesight, and now his eyes shine? It''s not clear, it means he saw it! In response. Lin Feng could only sigh in silence. Anyway, it''s not a day or two since he was trapped by the system. Just now. He Xi proposed to let Lin Feng show his space-time ability. Lin Feng did not want to pull them to the location of the gold chest. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t opened a gold chest for a long time. I''m very excited. I forgot to look around the treasure chest in advance. It''s not easy. Not only broke into angel Yan''s bathroom. Then he said something. But then he was beaten in the face by the pit cargo system. Lin Feng put his eyes away. I''m going to see how to rescue it. But Angel Yan can''t help it any more. Lin Feng!!! You''re going to die for me ... in the face of angel Yan''s roar. Lin Feng felt helpless. He wanted to take the system out and throw it into the Tiandao tower to make up for the lesson. Ask him. What''s the use of my eyes? What''s more. I didn''t see anything, did I? You say wronged or not. But I don''t know. Considering the probability of the system, it can crush the Tiandao tower. So. Lin Feng can only bear the anger of angel Yan in silence. Fortunately, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He Xi and Zhixin are watching. In the end, there was no big deal. After you''ve cleaned up the mess. Everyone came to the angel hall together. As soon as Qilin and Ali see Lin Feng. He immediately fell into his arms. I haven''t seen you for years. Because of the pain of Acacia. They are thinner where they should be. Fortunately, it is. The fat place is still... cough. Lin Feng, in front of so many people, has no good intention. After a few coughs. Lin Feng took them to stand opposite Angel Yan. "Hum, Lin Feng, I''ve arranged for 100 second generation angels to go out in different directions to inquire about the search for DeNO soldiers. In addition, all subordinate civilizations of the angel civilization will cooperate in the search. Next, should you let us have a look at your so-called secret? " Although Angel Yan just suffered a big loss. But as the king of angels! Even in this case, we must do business, and we must not be partial to personal gains. Lin Feng laughed and asked, "can we start now?" Angel Yan and crane Xi looked at each other. Then. Angel Yan nodded: "yes, let''s test the special energy you get first." The whole Angel hall. All kinds of advanced instruments have been ready for a long time. Although the angels did not let Lin Feng lie on any operating table. But right now. Lin Feng really felt that he was a bit like a mouse. The former Linfeng. Almost no outsider in front of the disclosure of their own details. But now it''s different. Lin Feng has absolute confidence in his current strength. Although fight civilization, fight angel. But when it comes to fighting. Lin Feng can basically replace Carl in the known universe. So. Lin Feng released chakra in his body without reservation. The light blue chakra is diffuse. In the angel hall. There was a gust of wind. The red skirts of the angels fluttered. Chapter 548 I''ve seen Lin Feng''s chakra explosion. The angels immediately began to analyze the data. "Well, it''s really a very special kind of energy. It seems to be similar to bioenergy, but not quite the same." "Although this kind of energy is magnificent, it is not as good as dark energy in terms of energy quality. Even stars have less energy. What space do you get from Lin Feng? " Angel Hexi is the most outstanding technology God of angel civilization. After carefully analyzing the data presented in front of Zhixin, she questioned Lin Feng''s statement. You know. Dark energy is one level higher than stellar energy. Because the same volume of dark energy contains much more power than the same volume of stellar energy. Although the chakra in Lin Feng''s body seems majestic. But the quality is not high. How could this be energy from a higher plane? Lin Feng frowned. If this is in the world of fire shadow. When these chakras burst out, they could make the tailed beast cry. I didn''t expect that. After returning to the supernatural academy, he was rejected as inferior? "Of course, I got it in that space, but it may not be intuitive to show you this way, or I''ll do it in another way." Lin Feng thought about it. At least it was made up in Naruto''s world. You have to earn some face for Renjie. So. He used two pillars and five five open sign ninja. [thousand birds! there was a thunder. I can only see. Lin Feng''s palm suddenly burst out a dazzling lightning. It''s made of chakra. There was a thousand birds singing in the air. After the appearance of thousand birds. Lin Feng did not stop immediately. He kept pushing chakra. I can only see. The thunder and lightning in the palm of his hand expanded rapidly, wrapping Lin Feng''s whole body in an instant. This is the "thousand birds flow" developed by two pillars based on "thousand birds". "It''s... How can it be... How can the energy of low quality be converted into lightning of such high quality." Angel heart burning face full of incredible expression. And Lin Feng still did not stop Ninja at this time. I can only see. Thunder and lightning continue to gush from the palm of Lin Feng''s hand. The blazing lightning, like a vast thunder cloud, converged towards the roof of the hall. Above the heads of the crowd. It seems that there is a lightning Unicorn! Just as the angels were looking up at the top like enemies. Lin Feng gave a snap of his finger. Thunder and lightning suddenly turned into nothing. It was as if nothing had just appeared. "Well, my performance is over. Have you got the data?" Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know what the angels were surprised at. Wouldn''t you be shocking? He Xi and Zhi Xin look at each other. Then. They both gave a bitter smile. According to the data detected by the instrument. The chakra energy just used by Lin Feng is not different from that detected before. The quality is still average. But. Although the quality of chakra energy is average. But the lightning energy Lin Feng just produced is very unusual! Although lightning can be used by many people. But. Although it seems that we all make lightning. But lightning is different from lightning. Lightning itself is also a kind of energy. It''s energy. There are differences in quality. Angel Yan has a title called thunder god of war. She thought that the lightning she controlled was the best lightning energy in the known universe. But right now. Angel Yan found out. Lin Feng''s lightning quality is not inferior to her! Chapter 549 "Lin Feng, just now this... Also learned from that space? Isn''t it too unscientific? " The heart closed the holographic panel, and make complaints about it. In the science and technology system of the super Seminary. Dark energy is very good. But it can''t be used to fight directly. I''ve never seen a great God slap a ball of dark energy. That''s the truth. So. If we want to use dark energy, we need to transform it. For example. Angel Yan can activate the dark energy in the body through the thunder gene in the body, and convert it into high-quality thunder point energy for fighting. But this is because the quality of dark energy is higher than that of angel Yan lightning. That''s why this transition happens. But. If you want to drive the star''s energy into lightning. Can''t transform the thunder and lightning energy of angel Yan that kind of quality absolutely. So. Energy conversion from high quality to low quality is the routine operation. Want to do the opposite. It''s not scientific at all! It''s unscientific, at least in the known universe. It''s like no matter how much energy there is in a star, it can''t be refined into dark energy. Lin Feng naturally knows that this is unscientific. But. He came back from the mysterious side. Now they want to explain the mystery side with the technology side. Lin Feng said. How is that possible? "Well, this special energy has been shown to you. Have you come to a conclusion?" Lin Feng asked knowingly. Angel Yan and Zhixin Hexi look at each other. The three shook their heads at the same time. Then. Angel crane Xi''s face showed a gentle smile, soft voice said: "such unscientific things, it is estimated that we can only use the void to explain it." What science can''t explain. All over the void. The logic is fine. "Well, we have collected the data of this special energy, which is really very useful for us to promote the progress of civilization." Angel Yan light cough a few, with Lin Feng played an official tune, and then said to Lin Feng: "now, let''s take a look at your mysterious space." Although chakra surprised the angels. But. Since chakra came from that mysterious space. So. That mysterious space is the highlight today! Lin Feng nodded. Happily agreed down. Then. Under the command of Lin Feng. The angels formed a circle hand in hand. If you light a fire in the middle. I think we can have a bonfire party. In the angel Yan some impatient time. Lin Feng finally launched the divine power. Spiral ripples of space appear in the angel hall. The next moment. They all entered the divine power space. "I call this place Shenwei space. It''s not like this. I decorated it a little. You can check it at will." Lin Feng shrugged, took Qilin Ali to sit on the sofa, and then stopped greeting the angels. After all. They don''t understand the dark technology of angels. Including Tony. Angels with all kinds of instruments, collecting data everywhere in Shenwei space. However. I checked for a long time. They don''t seem to have found any useful data. "Shifu, it seems that this place is not as simple as time and space. If we don''t know the details, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to get out." Angel Zhixin has just tried to open a wormhole, but found that there is no wormhole in this space. No wonder Carl will be trapped here. Chapter 550 He Xi did not speak. She seems to be very casual sitting in an ordinary chair. With legs crossed. It''s hard to guess what she''s thinking at the moment. "Lin Feng, let''s go out first. I can stay here alone." Although he Xi didn''t seem to do anything. But actually. She has been trying to connect with the outside world. But what makes Hexi feel a little creepy is that. She can''t get in touch with her system! If she can''t get in touch with the space-based system, then Angel Yan certainly can''t get in touch with Kaisha''s sacred treasure house of knowledge. So. In this space. They are just soldiers! Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders, looked at the angel Yan and said, "are you sure? I''m not a museum. I''m not a museum you want to go in. " Angel Yan''s face is also quite dignified. She understood He Xi''s intention, so she nodded. "By the way, Lin Feng, can I stay here for a long time? I want to try to study the technology of this space." He Xi thought about it. This space is really weird. If it can''t be analyzed by angel technology, it will be a threat to the known universe sooner or later. She has just completed a general analysis of Shenwei space. Shenwei space is not simple. Because. If it wasn''t for this space to completely isolate them from the known universe. This is a common space! Here it is. There is no special energy. And there''s no special substance. Everything. He Xi can analyze it. But. In this space. No matter He Xi or angel Yan, they are unable to establish contact with the angel system outside Shenwei space-time. Without the support of engine and celestial database. The angels are more like a cut-off terminal. This kind of feeling makes He Xi feel very bad. So. She just made a request to stay here for a long time. After all. Even Lin Feng can control this space in a few years. She''s very powerful. Wang Hexi can''t solve the mystery here, can he? He Xi''s request. Lin Feng''s face was ugly. The reason why this place is so warm is that it is a special place for Yundong. You, Hexi, a single beauty, stay here for research. Didn''t you take my place? "Lin Feng, you can promise master. Although you have found a way to control this space, if you can''t solve its real mystery, it doesn''t mean much." In the eyes of Zhixin. Although you are an old driver, you know how to drive, but you don''t know how to build a car. It''s useless to the society. "Yes, Lin Feng, as long as you are willing to cooperate with angels for a long time, I can send angels to stay on the earth for a long time to protect the safety of your earth!" Angel Yan also understands the importance of this space, so he also puts forward the conditions that the angel is willing to give. Lin Feng shook his head. "He Xi wants to stay here, but he doesn''t need to stay on earth. I''ve discovered that once you angels start to do business, they will not be cute, so give me dark energy. " Back then. Angel Yan is an old driver. And now. She turned out to be like this. Fortunately, Zhixin is still so innocent. After listening to Lin Feng''s suggestion. Angel Yan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately nodded and agreed. It''s just dark energy. Compared with angel sisters, it''s nothing at all. Chapter 551 After the deal. Lin Feng left Shenwei space with us. Only He Xi was left in it. At this time, He Xi was almost the same as being imprisoned by Lin Feng. Unless he takes the initiative to contact Hexi. Otherwise. He Xi had no way to get in touch with the outside world. So. Most of the time. Lin Feng admired these scientific researchers from the bottom of his heart. For the advancement of knowledge. In order to solve the mystery of the universe. They can really sacrifice too much. However. Trying to unravel the secrets of Shenwei space. He Xi is probably missing a pair of eyes for writing wheel... at night. Lin Feng sent away the angel Zhixin who came to express his sympathy. Then. He also talked with Tony about some of the things that happened in the world of super seminary these years. After Lin Feng disappeared. Fortunately, cold ice is good for the earth. Although she left the earth and went to Hades for astrology. But. The cold ice is still giving a hard word to the whole known universe. The earth is covered by her demon queen. No one is allowed to mess with it. So. There are no other moths on earth except for the special events of the descendants of DeNO. Lianfeng also used these years to rebuild a mangdangshan-2. From then on. The earth also has a preliminary interstellar space capability. "Mr. Feng, over the years, you have been trapped in the space called Shenwei. What have you done? Why... I saw some ancient women''s clothes in it? Or kimono style? " Qi Lin frowned at Lin Feng and asked. Just now, when my heart was burning. Kirin didn''t want to ask. But now. Kylin finally couldn''t help saying it. That space is absolutely abnormal! Is it difficult... our Feng Ye likes to dress up as a lady''s boss because he has been alone for a long time? It''s terrible! "Yes, I actually found that the bath in the bathroom is very large, enough for three or four people to wash jujubes together, so Mr. Feng, do you need such a large bath alone?" Tony also raised his eyebrows and raised his confusion. Is it difficult... at the beginning, our Feng Ye and Carl''s death plaque were too in it. After a long time, they actually... what a terrible thing! At this time. Ali smiles, climbs to Lin Feng, hugs him, looks at Lin Feng with bewitching eyes, and says softly in his voice: "Mr. Feng, speak up, is there a new love? I don''t care if you tell me. It''s a big deal. We''ll just play together in the future. Isn''t it that many people transport frozen food? You''re right, sister Qilin. " "..." Tony, Qilin, Lin Feng. She said. As long as Feng Ye doesn''t have a problem with his orientation, he becomes a big lady. It''s not a big problem to move together. Tony also said. As long as Mr. Feng doesn''t reach for him. Others. Whatever you want. In the face of this situation, this scene. Lin Feng could only sigh heavily. Sure enough. There are too many old drivers in the super Seminary. It''s hard to lead a team. What''s more. I would like to call Zhao Meiming and gangshou together. , how can this system be suck? Otherwise... Ali, Qilin, gangshou, zhaomeiming. Tut tut... the picture is beautiful when you think about it! After thinking about it, Lin Feng finally sighed: "in fact, it''s not a secret. In the future, I will probably" disappear "often, so it''s only a matter of time before I tell you the truth about this space." Chapter 552 Lin Feng won''t tell anyone about the system. But Naruto''s world. It''s just about the multiverse. In the future, he will have to go to other countries. Why not tell them in advance? Maybe. In the future, I will be able to pick up all the people in each plane. Let''s have a get-together. So. Lin Feng told the story of Naruto world to the three of them. After listening. All three were relieved. So that''s what happened. That''s reassuring. "Well, Tony, since I may have to go to some backward world like Huoying in the future, you should study some props for me now, so that I can use them in other places." Said Lin Feng. Yeah!? Tony is caught off guard by Lin Feng. He gave Lin Feng a very speechless glance. Don''t you just want to find a reason to send me away. Can''t you just say it. Just the three of you. When I was Tony, the old driver didn''t know what was going on? Then. Tony left the room heartily. Only three people were left to revel... ... in the next few months. In addition to communicating with Qilin Ali every day, Lin Feng has a lot of feelings. The rest of the time. Most of Lin Feng will be used to open a treasure chest in the angel nebula. As for Liu Chuang. Although Lin Feng is also very concerned. But. When it comes to the universe, it''s too wide. Although the monomer of Linfeng is very strong. But there is no good way to look for a needle in a haystack. Instead, it''s better to open the box honestly. Maybe one day out what baby, can save Liu Chuang. In the last few months. Lin Feng has many attributes. Physique and strength have reached 10000 points. Spirit and agility have also increased to 7000 points. [Pangu Xingchen Jue] Lin Feng also feels that he is going to break LV7. In addition. He recently opened a prop called "embrace of Blazing Angels", which added 1000 points to Lin Feng''s spirit. Now Linfeng. Even if you don''t open [immortal mode], you can easily crush the four generations of deities like liangbing. The original time. Cool ice, these gods can also use the dark energy to share with Lin Fenggang. But now. Lin Feng''s 10000 chakra attribute. Burst out. It''s not the dark energy of their scale. So. This kind of Lin Feng, if you let him stay in the angel nebula, angel Yan always feel some bottomless in the heart. But. Wang Hexi is still doing scientific research in the ghost space of Linfeng. For the time being, it is not convenient to take the initiative to ask Lin Feng to leave the angel nebula. Otherwise. It''s likely to arouse the opinions of the king of space. However. It''s at this point where Angel Yan hesitates. Lin Feng suddenly proposed that he would go out. But ask for Keeling and them to stay in the angel nebula. For Lin Feng''s request. Angel Yan naturally readily agreed to come down. So. Lin Feng began to play "missing" again. As for the angel Hexi in Shenwei space. Lin Feng has inquired with the system. As long as Hexi stays in Shenwei space. She would not be destroyed by the force of the interface because Lin Feng went to the alien world. In other words. If at that time he brought gangshou and zhaomeiming into Shenwei space. Although they can''t use Shenwei space as a springboard to come to the super Seminary. But they can also get together in Shenwei space. However. In that way, Shenwei space becomes a prison. That''s not what Lin Feng wants either. So. Actively do tasks, actively open treasure box, and actively develop system functions. That''s the king! Chapter 553 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for successfully entering the plane of death." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the death plane task." "Ding!" "The system has assisted the host in converting form to spirit state." "Ding!" "The system has assisted the host to turn on the pressure attribute. The pressure attribute is linked to the spirit attribute." "Ding!" "[death] plane task release: ask the host to reveal the real secret of the spirit king before he is killed. After the task is successful, the host can keep the pressure attribute bar permanently. " Yeah!? I heard the continuous noise of the system. Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He rubbed his temple hard. Then. He got up from the ground. Lin Feng looked up at the surroundings. The surrounding architectural style is similar to Naruto world. But the houses here are a bit dilapidated. The wood supporting the whole house, perhaps because it is too old, has been weathered. See this scene. Lin Feng could not help but sigh: "ah, look at this situation, it is estimated that it is the beginning of liuhun street." The ghost street is part of the world of the dead. It is located in the periphery of the death god''s mausoleum. All souls in the world of death will fly up to liuhun street in the realm of corpse and soul after they die. Liuhun street is divided into 320 districts. According to the four directions of southeast, northwest. There are 80 regions in each direction. Generally speaking. The smaller the serial number. Both the public security and the environment are better than those in areas with large numbers. It''s like the outer 80. It is said that there is no grass and famine everywhere. Souls can only decide their right to live by killing each other. Lin Feng inferred from his surroundings. This is certainly not a small area, but it is not a large area. "So this is the feeling of becoming a soul..." Lin Feng moved his body and limbs, feeling the current state. This time, he appeared directly on the plane of death in the state of soul. No one else. So. There is no so-called original memory for him to do reference. The only information Lin Feng can rely on is the content played in previous animation. "Hey, the pit goods system, the secret of the spirit king, I don''t think it''s clear, but now you ask me to uncover the mystery, the so-called real secret. You''re probably not teasing me?" Raymond Lam could not help but make complaints about it. The spirit king is the soul character throughout the whole story of death. But. The number of appearances of such an important character in the plot is very small. There seems to be some unspeakable secrets hidden behind him. But. Cartoonist 98 doesn''t mean to decipher the identity of King Ling at all. I''ll just end the whole animation. So. Lin Feng is quite dissatisfied with the task released to him by the system. However. This system is the same as it was in Naruto world. After the task is published. No more Lin Feng. Lin Feng shook his head and opened the system panel. It doesn''t matter. Lin Feng was startled. "Ah... Sure enough, because I am now in the state of soul, all the attributes and skills related to the physical body are invalid." Lin Feng sighed. On the whole system panel. A lot of attributes and skills are all gray. Even Lin Feng''s favorite domineering skills are cool. Physique, strength, agility, chakra these four attributes also become gray. Lin Feng now has only 8000 mental power and 8000 spiritual power. It seems that the 8000 points of spiritual power are temporarily attached. If the task fails. He''s afraid there''s no hair left. "In addition to [instant step] and [eight thousand flow], I haven''t found any other [death] plane ability before. It seems that this start is a little difficult." Lin Feng shakes his head. He used to have a golden thigh, but now he''s suddenly demoted to golden finger, and he''s not used to it! Chapter 554 Lin Feng carefully looked at the skill list in the system panel. The skills he opened from the treasure chest before involve all heaven and all worlds. Because there are various power systems in the world. So. Under the optimization of the system. All the skills he developed have been changed to use physical strength to start. Of course. If you gain the power of the original world, you can also use the power of the original world to activate skills. For example, all kinds of Ninjutsu in Huoying world. But now. There are few skills Lin Feng can use. What''s more. Lin Feng is not sure what level his 8000 points of spiritual power is in the world of death. After all. The top fighting power of death world is still very high. The solution of a blade like fire can reach the high temperature of the sun''s core. Lin Feng is not sure whether he can resist with his current pressure. What''s more. As the mysterious side of the world. Who knows if he''s going to be influenced by those weird abilities. What is the mirror, the water and the moon, omniscient, white pen a text. There is no scientific one. So. Lin Feng thinks it''s better for him to keep a low profile first. At the end of the day. Lin Feng''s task is to find out the secret hidden by King Ling. So. He''s not fit to go too far this time. What''s more. If you want to go to Lingwang palace and have an interview with Lingwang. He also needs Wang Jian. Lin Feng will not be like blue dye, with 100000 undead to try to create King key. After all. That''s just blue dye''s guess. I don''t know if it can be made. So. The best way is to get the approval of the zero team. It''s safe to be led up by them. Otherwise. In case something goes wrong. Before he could find out the secret of the king, the king was killed by the villains. Then his mission is in vain. After thinking about the strategy of this task. Lin Feng thinks that at this stage, he still needs to be normal. It''s better to join team 13 first. Let''s see if we can find some clues in some files of jinglingting. If it doesn''t work. He can only find a way to get the approval of the zero team. Then I went to Lingwang palace to meet Lingwang. Anyway, as long as the spirit king does not die. The mission will not fail. When Lin Feng saw the king of spirit, he threw him into the heaven tower to save. You''re afraid you can''t find out his secret? Think of it here. Lin Feng looked into the distance. "I haven''t seen and heard of lust and domineering spirit, and my perception ability has really declined a lot. It seems that I have to join team 13 of the court guard as soon as possible, and learn some ghost ways first." [chop fist and go ghost] is the four basic meanings of death. "Chop" means [Kendo], "fist" means [Baida], "walk" means [instant step], "ghost" means [guidao]. In terms of kendo, Lin Feng already has LV7''s eight thousand streams. In the aspect of Baida, Lin Feng also has some physical experience learned from Huoying world. Lin Feng can be used directly. So. [ghost way] and [soul chopping sword] are the abilities that Lin Feng lacks now. It is also the ability of legal system. So. Entering Zhenyang Lingshu college became Lin Feng''s next goal. Walking on the street of liuhun street. Look around. There are dilapidated houses everywhere. The ground of the street is also disorderly, obviously no one will specially clean up. Gululu. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. Originally. With Lin Feng''s constitution, he doesn''t need to supplement energy with food at all. But after death. Though he is a soul. But. The more powerful the soul is, the more hungry it is. But those souls who have no spiritual power only need to add some water to survive. This kind of setting. Also let Lin Feng quite speechless! Chapter 555 Although there are all kinds of delicious food in Lin Feng''s system space. But. All things in the world of corpse and soul are made up of spirit children. It''s totally different from the material structure of this world. Ordinary food, Lin Feng, doesn''t work at all! In fact, he can''t eat either! "I''m really convinced, pit cargo system. Why did I come to such a ghost place to do such a ghost task?" Lin Feng reluctantly kneaded his empty stomach and showed some melancholy on his face. make complaints about make complaints about Tucao. After all, he has to find a way to eat. Think about it. Lin Feng looked back in the opposite direction to Jing lingting. Then resolutely walked in the past! ... District 78, liuhun Street South. This is where Rukia and Aiji came from. However. Lin Feng has not yet figured out the plot timeline of death world. So. He was not sure if Rukia and some of them were still living in District 78. However. Lin Feng didn''t come here for them. It''s mainly because it''s near the periphery of liuhun street. There is a shortage of food here. But the people here advocate force and stress the jungle law of the jungle. So. Lin Feng also plans to do as the Romans do. Robbing to feed. ... > a dilapidated courtyard. More than a dozen ronins dressed as samurai were sitting in the middle of the yard. One by one, they are ferocious in appearance and armed with weapons. At first sight, they are not easy-going people. "Mishima, how did you bring back something like this? Don''t you want to hang out in District 78? I don''t want to raise idle people here! If you want to be safe, go to those places where the serial number is low! " A man with a terrible scar on his face. It seems to be the leader of this rogue. His face was very angry. I''m very dissatisfied with this guy named Mishima. "Er... Scar, please forgive me this time. I had already gone deep into area 70 and robbed a lot of food. But I met a plaque on my way back. He robbed all the things I robbed. What I brought back is still on my way back, so I can''t find it again. " Mishima bowed deeply, sweating on his forehead. Indeed. The smaller the number, the better the living conditions. It''s in zone 1. Almost no soul is hungry. And the closer to jinglingting. The better the conditions of public security are. It looks like this. Those places should have been the paradise of liuhun street. But. Everything has two sides. The smaller the number is, the closer the area is to jinglingting, and the Lingzi density is affected by jinglingting. Then. There''s a lot of soul there, too. It''s crowded. So the Lingzi concentration is lower. That is to say. If you just want to live again in the corpse soul world, and then wait for the spirit son in the soul to disintegrate, and escape into reincarnation again. So. It''s no problem living in a small area. Even. As long as they are within 70 years old, life problems are not serious. Except for the souls of those who were evil men in previous lives. When souls come to the realm of corpse and soul from this world, the God of death usually arranges them to the area within the 70th according to some strange rules to rearrange their families. But if you want to be a strong one in the world of corpses and spirits. Want to have a long life. Except for those who are born with great spiritual power. Otherwise. They have to leave the comfort zone of liuhun street. Go to the area beyond seventy in bad condition! Chapter 556 Although the conditions outside liuhun Street are not good. But. These places are more concentrated. It can gradually improve the spiritual power of the soul. That''s why. The soul of liuhun street can walk freely in all districts of liuhun street. But the soul in the bad environment has never thought about the reason why the trumpet area was crowded in the past. Scar man raised his foot and kicked the man named Mishima out. They are all warriors who want to be strong in District 78. Whatever the reason. If the task is not completed, it is not completed. "You all remember, if you are robbed by others! Or, you go to fight with the robbers! Or grab other people''s things! I hope this is the first and last time to come back empty handed "Yes More than a dozen ronin warriors stood up one after another. They bowed respectfully and showed their attitude to scar. They started out like the three islands. It''s a rookie soul assigned to district 78 by death. Normally. Novices like them. It''s all sharpening for others. Because in this kind of place, there are all kinds of ronins who want to sharpen their killing skills. If scar man didn''t find them, he protected them and trained them when they were the weakest. Several of them have already died. Although the soul of the corpse soul world can return to this world after death and enter reincarnation. But. All souls in these places were basically disappointed in this world. Although they have lost their memory since they came to the realm of corpse and soul. But the subconscious rejection still exists. Especially after seeing a god like death. How can they choose to experience the painful reincarnation again. After all. Their goal is to become the God of death! In fact, Mishima worked hard. Boxing homes for the aged, kicking kindergartens. He worked hard to grab food everywhere. Trying to be in front of scar man. Hope to be taught by him a move and become a master. But. The robber that Mishima met today is really fierce. The other side only used a sword to scare the three islands to pee. He felt lucky to be back alive. After the people showed their attitudes. Scar''s boss assigned them today''s food. People are just getting ready to enjoy it. At this time. Just listen to the door creak open. A handsome young man appeared in front of them. Scar elder brow a pick, coldly looking at the young man, said: "I give you a chance, now get out, I can be as if you went to the wrong yard." Scar has been living in District 78 for a long time. When he saw that the visitors were calm, he saw that they were armed with weapons, but they were still calm. Like a master. However. Although scar boss doesn''t like extraneous things, he is also a master himself! He''s even been to district 80! He also survived under the sword of an expert there. Although he failed. But it''s a glorious defeat. This scar is his proud mark! The young man looked carefully at the food in front of the wave people. There was a smile on his face. "Very good. I found a big fish when I came back with him. If you are willing to give me food, I can not kill you." Chapter 557 The young man who suddenly appeared in front of the ronin was naturally Lin Feng. On the way to the periphery of liuhun street, he met the three islands who had just robbed and returned to district 78 with food. So. Lin Feng took the food from the three islands. Although the taste is average. But it did let Lin Feng solve the problem of hunger. Then. He followed the three islands all the way and found their home. In the words of lengbing, this special code is called heichihei. "Hum, it''s a big tone. It seems that he''s an unknown bastard again!" Scar boss stood up and took out the knife in his hand. He couldn''t help but want to kill Lin Feng. At this time. But Mishima tremblingly pointed to Lin Feng and said: "boss... He is the plaque that robbed my things. Let''s surrender." Scar man heard a reminder from his men. I can''t help but pick my eyebrows. Although the three islands have not been with him for a long time. But. Mishima should be very clear about his strength. But now. In the face of the intruder, Mishima showed such fear. Is that right. The other side is really a master! At this point. Scar man''s palms are already sweating. But he still gritted his teeth and said coldly, "all the materials in District 78 are under the control of the strong. If you want our food, show your real skills. Don''t talk to yourself here!" Lin Feng was slightly stunned. That''s right. It''s a fine tradition in the world of tolerance to meet people two times before they meet, and to fight a wave of words to escape. Maybe I prefer to go straight here. So. Lin Feng nodded. Release 8000 points of pressure directly. Boom! The terrible spirit pressure, like the tide, swept out of Lin Feng''s body in an instant. Although seemingly invisible. But there was a gust of wind. It''s like a natural disaster. And almost at the same moment. Scar man felt a great pressure on him. This is pressure! He has never seen the senior pressure! Instant. Scar man''s body was soft, and he was directly crushed on the ground. No resistance at all! Poof! Although Lin Feng released the pressure only for a moment. But. The great power of scar made a man''s blood stand out. And the people around him who are weak in spirit. It is also directly by Lin Feng''s pressure. "Oh? It seems that I''m not familiar with the control of pressure. " Lin Feng shook his head. He just wanted to teach each other a lesson. I don''t know if there''s any explosion. It''s killing me directly. However. Anyway. The effect he wanted has been achieved. So. Lin Feng will Ling pressure back, light way: "now, can you give me the food?" Say here. Lin Feng sighed. He didn''t really think of it. He had to have a meal one day. Right now. Scar man''s face is full of infinite fear. Although he had never seen the leader level of death in team 13 of the court guard. But. I''m afraid the pressure of Captain death is just like this! Then. Scar man took out all the food they had stored and gave it to Lin Feng. I dare not neglect you at all. Lin Feng nodded to this satisfaction, put them all into the storage space. It''s supposed to take a long time. After you''ve packed your food. Lin Feng''s eyes stay on scar man again. This let scar male not from in the heart a Lin, flutter a to kneel on the ground again. "My Lord, please don''t kill me. I will never reveal your whereabouts!" Chapter 558 Finish. Scar man is like a kowtow. I can''t get up on my knees. He has been here for more than 50 years! It was not easy for him to grow up to the present level. If he dies. Let him go to this world again. He is not reconciled in his heart! Lin Feng glanced at scar man, slightly picked the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t kill you, and you don''t have to keep track of me. If death comes to investigate, you can report to them truthfully." Lin Feng was not willing to let out the pressure. After all. The whole world of corpses and spirits is under the surveillance of the Technology Development Bureau of yulingting. Although he released the pressure this time, it was only for a moment. But it is very likely that it has been found by team 13. It''s not going to take long. Team 13 will send death to check. Fortunately, it is. The props in Linfeng system space can be used as usual. So. Before Lin Feng came. has been transformed into a whirlwind maple forest with the emperor''s self changing Gaia foundation. He left scar man with his life. Let scar man tell death a wrong message. Let the God of death put his energy on the red haired killing God. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. But when scar man heard that Lin Feng asked him to report truthfully, he was scared. How can a strong man with such powerful spiritual power come to district 78 to steal food from them? There must be a secret behind this red hair! So. Scar man has almost determined that Lin Feng is ready to kill him. The more you say no, the more you want to kill. But. With scar man''s strength, facing Lin Feng, he has no ability to resist. Although pressure does not represent a person''s real combat power. But if the other side can crush themselves with the pressure of spirit. Then other tactics will become meaningless. In scar man desperately kowtow, constantly beg for mercy to Lin Feng. Scar man suddenly felt a cool wind blowing. He almost thought it was the wind of the sword. But when he looked up, he found out. The red haired plaque has disappeared. He actually snatched the food and left. It''s too exciting... ... just as Lin Feng releases the pressure. Death is in the technical development bureau of the 12th team. A screen full of science and technology suddenly pops up a warning of abnormal pressure. At this point. A slender, slender woman with a long braid came over. The other death suits are long black kimonos. But her dead bully dress is very special, is a short skirt style black kimono. This is to set off her graceful, curve ups and downs, let a person see for a while, as if blood spray. She is the vice captain of the team. Nirvana dream. Nirvana comes to the monitor screen. I took a look. Then, in a flat voice, he ordered to a monitor: "take out the report, and I''ll show it to Mr. cocoon Li." Nieyinmeng''s expression is flat and seems to have a kind of aloofness. But this is not because she has reached a state of no waves and no waves. Just because. Nieyinmeng is the soul created by nierui, the leader of the twelve fan team, by using the technology of righteous bones and spirits. Nerelli''s character is cold, silent and carefree. Nieyinmeng took the detailed report from the staff. I''m going to the lab to report to Neri. But it is. A strange man with yellow eyes and black and white mask appeared in front of nieyinmeng. Chapter 559 Nieri grasps the materials in nieyinmeng''s hand. He looked carefully. "Well, it''s a place with higher intensity like the 78 spirit tablet." Nieri''s eyes burst out a kind of heat. The dead and soul world had been stable for a long time, and nieri felt a little bored. "Yinmeng, go to district 78 for me. Before I submit the report to the chief, you must investigate the situation there for me first!" ... a team house. After reading the report submitted by nieri, Liu Chongguo, the commander of the No.13 team of the court protection team, said that he was a good candidate. He said in a deep voice: "nagjiro, go to tell Chunshui the news and ask him to arrange a team of eight fans to check it. If that person is really like Captain Geng mu, a talent rising from the periphery of liuhun street, team 13 of the court guard can make an exception to recruit him. If it is a travel disaster, it must be killed. " "Yes, chief!" Generally speaking. If the soul of liuhun Street wants to join team 13, they need to pass the examination of Zhenyang Lingshu college and become students of the college. After successful graduation. In order to get the qualification to join team 13. But. If the opponent is like gengmujian Bayi, he has honed his superb cutting skills in the killing place outside liuhun street. And willing to be a god of death. So. Team 13 of court protection can also make an exception to attract the other party. Though. People from that place used to be villains. But it''s not. Team 13 used to be just a killer organization. As long as you have the strength and are willing to work for the spirit world, Yamamoto captain can accept the other side. But. If the opponent can''t be used by Lin Ling ting. That Yamamoto will not hesitate to get rid of each other. He will never allow a potential threat to the existence of Lin Ling ting to continue to develop! ... Bafan team. The intelligence team of team 13. The leader of the eight fan team is one of Yamamoto''s disciples, jingle Chunshui. At this point. He was lying comfortably on a mat with a hat over his face. Seems to be enjoying lunch break. At this time. A cold woman''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. "Captain jingle! Please don''t sleep! Deputy captain shojiro kumbu personally came to convey the task of the general team leader. Get up and meet him quickly! " After hearing the voice in her ears, jingle Chunshui reluctantly took away the hat from her face, shrugged and said: "xiaoqixu, as a girl, how can she keep shouting like this? Be careful that you won''t get married in the future. " Yi Shi Qi Xu. The vice captain of Bafan team. Vice president of the women''s death society. With a pair of glasses on her face, she looks gentle and reasonable. She is the right-hand assistant of jingle Chunshui. "Captain jingle, please tidy up your appearance as soon as possible. It must be very important for the vice captain of the team to personally assign the task. Please don''t be so frivolous again!" Yi Shi Qi Xu pushed the glasses on his face, and his attitude was cold and firm. Actually. This is not to say that Qi Xu''s character is like this. But in the face of the frivolous and lazy captain of jingle, Qixu can only respond coldly. Jingle Chunshui brings the bamboo hat back to his head and simply arranges his clothes. Then he brings Qixu to minister kiyoshiro. "Ah ah... Deputy captain nagjiro has not seen you for a long time. I don''t know what kind of troublesome task you have brought me this time." Jingle Chunshui smiles. Chapter 560 Although the surface of jingle spring water is frivolous. But in reality. He has a very careful mind. Unfortunately. The most annoying thing about jinglechunshui is that it''s in trouble. "Captain jingle, I''m really sorry to disturb your lunch break." With a smile on his meticulous face, Kibu handed the report to jinglechunshui and said, "Captain nieri has detected a very strong pressure in the South 78 area of liuhun street. The chief decided to let team Bafan check the details. If it''s an enemy, team Bafan must kill it." Jingle Chunshui took over the report submitted by nieri from shojiro kumbu. He quietly looked through it, then stretched his waist and said with a smile, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The voice just dropped. Yishi Qixu is about to remind his team leader to pay attention to the tone. At this time. Jingle Chunshui''s face suddenly changed into a serious smile. "District 78... It''s like that, but it''s a very dangerous place. Forget it, I''d better take the team leader himself. " Although jingle Chunshui is afraid of trouble. But. Once he takes over the task. Will be excellent to complete the task. And there was this level of pressure in the 70s and 80s. He is really not at ease, let seven Xu alone to lead the team. ... South 78 district. The compound. Scar man looked at all the people in the courtyard and disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. In a place like District 78. Unless it''s particularly powerful. Otherwise. You have to create your own team. That''s the only way. Only the big guys in District 78 can take a fancy to scar man. As long as the boss decides to recruit him. Then he has made a tomorrow. But now. He has been working hard for many years, but he was pressed directly by others. It''s hard for scar man to accept. But in retrospect, Lin Feng showed his strength. He has no way to get revenge. So. He had to go out and buy a little wine. Go back to the yard and drink. I''m drinking. All of a sudden. A beautiful figure appeared in front of scar man. When scar man saw such a stunning woman, his drinking power was just about to surge, but when he saw the other party''s black dead bully suit. Scar man suddenly felt a chill in his heart. "Death... Lord death... Hello..." although the person who came here is a beautiful girl. But. In the realm of the dead. Death is their heaven. What''s more, the girl''s arm seems to be wearing an armband that can only be worn by the vice captain of team 13! Nieyinmeng jumped into the hospital. She looked around. From the concentration of Lingzi around. There should have been a lot of soul deaths not long ago. But. There was no sign of fighting in the yard. This shows that. Most of the time, the opponent crushed them to death with the instant pressure. "Take this pill and remember what just happened. Every detail should be remembered clearly." Nirvana sound cold will be a pill directly into the scar man''s mouth. This is Neroli''s black technology. It can read some recent memory fragments of drug users. Scar man doesn''t know what this pill is for. But against a vice captain of death. He did not dare to refuse. What''s more, he was asked not to cover up his name. Chapter 561 It wasn''t long. Nirvana opens up a visual device. From the above, we can see the general process of Lin Feng''s releasing pressure. Sure enough, it was not much different from what she had guessed. Nieyinmeng nodded with satisfaction, pondered for a moment, and suddenly released his spiritual pressure. "The red haired man''s pressure is better than mine." Nirvana asked faintly. Scar man felt the terrible pressure from the vice captain of death. The body fell on the ground again. After Nirvana has put away the pressure of spirit. Scar man stood up and said bitterly: "to tell you the truth... Your spirit pressure is very strong... But compared with that man... It''s not a grade at all." After hearing scar man''s reply, nieyinmeng was silent for a short time, then said flatly: "I know, you can go to die." Nieyinmeng is different from the vice captain of other teams. Maybe it''s because she was made by Neroli. So. Nirvana dream does not have its own soul chopping sword. But. She has amazing power in her body. Only one punch. She killed scar man directly. Then. Disappeared. It''s been a long time. Beijing music spring water with vice captain Yi Shi seven Xu, also finally found the courtyard according to the coordinates. Jingle Chunshui is wearing a pink feather knitted coat with embroidered patterns. Two fancy hairpins were pinned to his head. A very weird look. "Ah, ah, ah, it seems that we are late. It seems that people here have been killed by each other." Although jinglechunshui looks lazy and frivolous, he is actually very careful. He can feel that the death time of liuhun in this courtyard is not the same. The last one to die. They should have been killed just before they arrived. So. He thought he was a little late. "I can''t help it. I can only solve it in the most stupid way." Jingle Chunshui shrugs helplessly, and then orders, "Qixu, you take people to make a careful inquiry in this area. We are the intelligence team. If we can''t take anything back, we will be ridiculed again." The power of a spirit stream. The behavior is hidden. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to be discovered by the God of death in the Ling ting. So. Jingle spring water estimates. It''s probably more likely that the other side is the enemy. When the eight fan team inquired about Lin Feng. Lin Feng has already left District 78. Now that he has got enough food. So. Lin Feng''s next plan is very clear. Before the end of this issue of Zhenyang Lingshu college, he should feel at the registration office and get the qualification to become the God of death. Zhenyang Lingshu college is equivalent to death training college in the realm of corpse and soul. It was established two thousand years ago by Yamamoto Ryuko. In addition to screening excellent people to join team 13. It is also used to cultivate future ghosts and secret mobile teams. It''s not hard to be a student of Zhenyang Lingshu college. As long as you pass the entrance examination, you can become a student. Even the wandering souls from liuhun street, as long as they have enough potential, can change their destiny through Zhenyang Lingshu college. The course of Zhenyang Lingshu college covers the four main points of "beheading ghosts" and also teaches them how to bury their souls in this world. Normally. The course of Zhenyang Lingshu college will be divided into six years. But. In fact, in the first year of the college, all the courses will be taught to the students in the college. If there are talented people among them. You can learn all the contents in one year and reach the standard of being a member of the death team. So. You can also graduate early. This is also the reason why Lin Feng chose to start from Zhenyang Lingshu college. Chapter 562 After Lin Feng left District 78. I have inquired about the current plot time on the way. Now the main plot should not have started. Because the ghost world has not heard the news of the rebellion of Captain death. But. If you really have to wait six years to graduate and join the nursing team 13. The spirit king may have been cold for a long time. So. The task should be done as soon as possible. ... after a few days. Lin Feng came to the registration office of Zhenyang Lingshu college. The architectural style here is slightly different from that of other places in the world of corpses and spirits. It''s not that old-fashioned. On the contrary, it is similar to modern times. Actually. Lin Feng is also hard to understand. Mingming has already entered the modern society. Why hasn''t the world of corpse and soul changed? Lin Feng shook his head. Fortunately, the task of this release of the system is not to benefit the wandering souls in liuhun street. Otherwise. He really doesn''t know how to operate. After all. Death is different from the shadow of fire. There are many people here who have lived for hundreds of years. It''s not that easy to cheat. Walk into the registration office. There are already a lot of people in line. From the perspective of clothing. It should all come from liuhun street. Although most of the people born in liuhun Street are lack of spiritual power. But. To be death is everyone''s dream after all. So. Even for nothing. There will still be a lot of people coming to try their luck. If it works. That''s life changing. Lin Feng is silently lining up. All of a sudden, I heard a loud noise around me. Someone seems to be talking about something in a low voice. "Look, look, the clothes that the man over there is wearing seem to be the clothes of nobles. There are still nobles here to sign up?" "You''re talking about that girl. She looks like an aristocrat, but she''s never mentioned this kind of clan mark." "You are ignorant. That''s the clan mark of the shallow well family. You are just a lower aristocrat." "What''s the matter with the lower nobility? The lower nobility is better than us." "You don''t know. I heard that their shallow well family has been in decline for a long time. Now there are not many people in the whole family. It''s estimated that sooner or later, this girl will become a tool of the family and launch marriage with some big families. " "Hey, you don''t say, she''s pretty good-looking. It''s a pity that even the declining aristocrats don''t like us." Hear that. Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at the girl of the Asai family. She looks young. It should be sixteen or seventeen. It''s very beautiful, not to mention its beauty. She listened to the whispers around her. There was a faint anger between his eyes. But on the whole. Her expression remained flat. This is indifferent. It really made Lin Feng take a look. The girl''s name is Akiko Asai. She is the eldest daughter of the lower nobility in the realm of corpse and soul. Today''s shallow well family has completely declined. Asai''s father, who was the last generation owner of the Asai family, was originally a member of the Sanfan team. But. In the process of fighting with Da Xu, he died. Since then. In addition to a few team members, the Asai family has no seat in jinglingting. It''s a family like this, unless there''s a genius. Otherwise. It''s not destined to rise. And the chieftain of this generation. That''s Akiko Asai''s uncle. He''s for the so-called family future. She is going to marry a dandy of the noble Yongye family. This is totally unacceptable to Asai. In order to get rid of the shackles of the family. She secretly ran out, want to pass the examination of Zhenyang Lingshu college, become a god of death, out of the control of the family. Chapter 563 Apart from changing her own destiny. She was also burdened with her father''s dying expectations. She vowed to join team 13 and become a seat officer with infinite glory! Just like her father! Unfortunately. If Lin Feng knew her ambition. I will try to persuade her. After all. Lin Feng doesn''t remember that she was in the original plot. So. Either it''s cool, or it''s a trick. I have to say. Fate is a real joke. Just when the inner world of Akiko Asai set off a wave. Finally. Asai heard the examiner read out her name. "Asai, please step forward to test Lingya!" The entrance test of Zhenyang Lingshu college is very simple. The team developed a special instrument for rapid detection of pressure. As long as the candidates follow the instructions of the staff. Infuse the inner power into the instrument. The instrument can give the test results quickly. As long as the pressure level can reach the first class and the most basic student level, it can be regarded as passing the entrance examination. Have the qualification to become an apprentice to death. After hearing her name, Asai walked slowly to the examiner. According to the direction of the examiner. Asai put her palm on top of the tester. Then. The inner spiritual power is released along the palm. "Ding!" "Third class pressure! Congratulations on passing the test The instrument made a pleasant sound. Around eating melon masses face not from revealed a pair of envious appearance. "Tut Tut, third-class pressure, that''s the pressure of the middle rank." "Nobility is nobility, even if it is declining, it is also nobility." "It can be said that if we can pass the pressure of first-class students, we will be burning high incense. Third class pressure, it is estimated that graduation must be a certainty "That must be ah, have this kind of spirit pressure talent, as long as chop boxing zombie one of them can pass, she can get the qualification to become the God of death, it''s really enviable." "If Lao Tzu had the third-class pressure, he would wake up in his dreams at night." Akiko Asai listened to the sound of compliments around her. I was relieved at last. But. The level of third-class pressure made her not happy at all. Because. This level of pressure may be regarded as a master in liuhun street. But at Yongye''s. It''s nothing at all! If I had been in Zhenyang Lingshu College for a few years. Akiko Asai''s pressure can''t be promoted to the rank of chief executive. She has no way to oppose her marriage in the future. You can''t change your destiny! Lin Feng listened to the voices around him. It can also be regarded as a general understanding of the hierarchy of pressure. The pressure test of Zhenyang Lingshu hospital can be roughly divided into seven grades. From one to seven. They are student level, ordinary team level, medium team level, high team level, senior officer level, deputy team leader level and team leader level. Of course. This division is only a rough one. It''s not to say that with the pressure of the captain, you can be the captain. In fact. Now we''re in team 13. There are a lot of people with Captain pressure. But I want to be captain. It''s not just pressure. Pressure is just the first step. What''s more. Today, the pressure of the leaders of the 13 teams has already far exceeded the level that this machine can detect. To put it bluntly. Machine detection is only the lower limit of each level of pressure! Chapter 564 Akiko Asai quietly under the guidance of the staff. Those who are preparing to pass the exam will receive the medal. Then go to Zhenyang Lingshu college to report. But just then. Asai suddenly heard a strange sound from the detector. "Ding! Ding! Ding Bang! After a bang. The whole examination hall suddenly became quiet. Asai also frowned and turned around, with an incredible look in her eyes. I can only see. A handsome wandering soul, who looks like he came from liuhun street, is pointing to the invigilator''s nose and saying in a loud voice: "Hey, hey, you let me release the pressure at will. Now the machine has exploded, which means that the quality of your products is not good. You Zhenyang Lingshu College should not touch porcelain, too!" I heard Lin Feng''s question. The invigilator''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment. He was stunned. He looked at the handsome boy in front of him and the explosive pressure tester. I couldn''t speak for a long time. The pressure detector of Zhenyang Lingshu college is really old. It''s been many years without a new product. But. All these years have passed. Never happened today! Is the instrument really broken? The invigilator picked up the pressure detector and checked it for a long time. At last, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "you can rest assured. We Zhenyang Lingshu college won''t let you pay for it. I''ll take another one later. You can retest it." I heard that. Lin Feng nodded silently. He''s actually very restrained. He was only careful to inject less than a tenth of the pressure into the pressure detector. It just blew up the machine! Lin Feng felt that. Next. He must be careful. It''s enough to strive for the Lingya of a seat officer level. Or. A vice captain is the worst. After all, we''re new here. I don''t want to be too high-profile. The new equipment was quickly brought in. All the people who eat melons around immediately focus on Lin Feng. Even Asai also stares at Lin Feng curiously. "Lin Feng, you can start again." Invigilator carefully checked the pressure detector, and then said to Lin Feng with a smile. Lin Feng nodded. Carefully recalled just burst out of the pressure. He is preparing to test again. But at this time. All of a sudden. A white hair over the shoulder, good-looking, wearing white feather weaving man appeared in front of Lin Feng. The man''s voice was calm, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "don''t test it any more. This kind of pressure tester is not many. If you break another one, we can lose it." Lin Feng looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. If Lin Feng guesses correctly. He should be the leader of shisan team, Fuzhu Shilang. Fuzhu Shilang himself is a genius. But. At the age of three. After a serious illness, his hair turned white. At the critical moment. Fuzhu Shilang was sent to the so-called "one eyed God" ancestral hall. "One eyed God" passed the power of the king''s right arm to Fuzhu Shilang, but took his lung as a price. So. Although Fuzhu Shilang survived. But it has been showing some sick. It''s easy to identify. "Captain Fuzhu... You... Fuzhu Shilang is the general director of this enrollment. Invigilator see him come forward to prevent Lin Feng retest Lingya. The heart suddenly some don''t understand. Team leader Fuzhu should not be the kind of person who is careful not to let the examinee retest because the examinee has broken the instrument. Chapter 565 Fu Chushi Lang smiles, looks at Lin Feng and explains: "if I didn''t make any mistakes in my induction just now, your pressure has exceeded the ordinary captain level, so you don''t need to use the pressure tester to detect it any more." Although the results detected by the instrument are more delicate. But. As a captain level God of death, in such a close distance, naturally can also distinguish the other side''s pressure level. The voice of Fu Zhu Shi Lang fell. All of a sudden. The whole examination room was boiling. Akiko Asai was even more astonished. More than the ordinary captain level of pressure... How can this be... How can there be such a demon talent in liuhun street. The invigilator also widened his eyes, as if he could not believe it, and said: "Captain Fuzhu... Are you sure... since the establishment of Zhenyang Lingshu college. Don''t mention the examinees who are more than the ordinary captain level. On the level of vice captain pressure are rare. And now. How could there be such a genius in the world of corpse and soul? The invigilator asked. It''s not because the invigilator doesn''t believe in the judgment of Fu zhushilang. It''s invigilator. It''s really shocking. It''s not just him. The same is true of the people who eat melons around them. They all felt that they had mostly heard wrong. How could the people in liuhun street have reached the level of team leader before they entered Zhenyang Lingshu college? Even the four nobles have never had such a genius! In response. Floating bamboo fourteen Lang just smile. He himself took out a medal for passing the exam. He handed it to Lin Feng. "Congratulations. I hope we can fight together in the near future." Fu Zhu said with a smile on his face. This sentence comes out. Basically, he has already established Lin Feng''s pressure level. Otherwise. It''s impossible for a captain with such a position as Fu Zhu Shi Lang to say "fight side by side."! See Lin Feng. He sighed and reached for the medal. Lin Feng really didn''t want to be famous. After all. The water in the realm of corpse and soul is still very deep. A blue dye is still pretending to be a good man, calculating the sky and the earth. In the shadow space, there are a group of exterminators waiting to kill the Lingwang palace. The spirit king in the spirit king palace. * was cut into a person. I don''t know what kind of God this is. Facing such a world. In fact, Lin Feng still wants to make a safe start. Unfortunately. Because of his inexperience, he didn''t control his pressure. All of a sudden, it became a new star! This feeling is too bad. However. That''s it. Lin Feng can''t help it. Then. Fuzhu Shilang arranged for the staff to take Lin Feng to go through the remaining procedures. And he did. Walking to Asai Lingzi, she said softly, "are you from Asai family?" Shallow well Ling son sees to float bamboo 14 Lang this kind of big deity class personage suddenly to speak to oneself. She felt like a deer bumping in her heart. "Yes, Captain Fuzhu. My father is yasuke Asai. My name is lingko Asai." Akiko Asai quietly introduced herself. Fu Chushi Lang nodded with a smile and said, "well, yasuke Asai is a hero. I hope you can become a great God of death like your father in the future." Asai Lingzi heard the affirmation of fujikuro. There was a smile on his face at last. She nodded hard. Then. I went to the campus with the formalities. After saying hello to Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi, the figure disappeared again. In a room. Luqia, the rotten wood of Shishan team, said to Fuzhu Shilang: "Captain... Is that guy really that strong? Is there any problem with his identity?" Chapter 566 Facing Lucia''s question. "No problem, we have checked every candidate''s registration information carefully. Lin Feng is the same. He is just a genius who has just arrived in the world of corpses and spirits." Lin Feng''s identity. The system has already been set for him. Whether it''s the identity of the body and soul world, or the identity of this world. The system does not leak. So. From the point of view of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. Lin Feng is a natural talent. I''ve never seen such a person. But it doesn''t mean there isn''t any. After finishing his speech, he sighed with emotion: "I hope Lin Feng has amazing talent in pressure and other aspects. In this case, our shisan team may be able to add a strong vice captain! " The thirteen fan team is the purification fan team in the thirteen teams of the court protection. Their duty is to perform soul burial and purify the void. Because of an accident many years ago. Zhibo Haiyan, the vice captain of Shishan team, was killed. From then on. The vice captain of shisan fan team has been vacant. Rotten wood ruqia hear floating bamboo fourteen Lang seems to want to leave the post of vice captain to Lin Feng. I feel lost in my heart. Rukia has been in love with asanji since she was a child. She is a very good friend. They''re getting stronger together in liuhun street. Study together in Zhenyang Lingshu college. But now. Asami has grown into the vice captain of Liufan team. And she. Not even a seat officer in the team of shisan fan! How can Rukia, who has always been a strong man, be reconciled. Fuzhu shihiro looked at Rukia who was in a loss and knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile: "Rukia, in fact, your strength is very strong. If you continue to work hard, it''s certainly no problem to become a vice captain... It''s just your brother..." rotten wood Rukia. The heroine of anime death. In fact, Rukia''s talent is not weak at all. She is good at ghost, and has soul chopping sword [sleeve white snow], the most beautiful soul chopping sword in the corpse world. In the original story. After thousands of bloody battles, Rukia even grew up to be a captain. But now Rukia. Because of the overprotection of Kuki Baiya. He didn''t allow Rukia to be a bench officer in the team. We can only do some auxiliary work. So. After she became the God of death, on the contrary, she had little chance to fight. Naturally, progress is much slower than that. Originally. Fuzhu Shilang really intended to wait for ruqia to become stronger, and then hand over the post of vice captain to her. But now. Fuzhu Shilang thinks that Lin Feng is more suitable. As for Lucia. Maybe. After the strange relationship between their brother and sister is over, it''s more appropriate to work in Liufan team. After all, Liufan is a noble team. And Rukia, no matter what her origin, now has the name of rotten wood. ... after completing the admission procedures, Asai walked into the class to which she was assigned according to the instructions in the manual. Class one, grade one. This is one of the top classes in Zhenyang Lingshu college. The students in the class are highly gifted in pressure. Although Asai Lingzi''s pressure is only the third class, the intermediate level. But for the students of Zhenyang Lingshu college. This is already the best. Others who are only first class students. Whether we can graduate smoothly or not is still a matter of two. And an elite class like this. As long as there are no accidents. They will become a god of death in the future. Chapter 567 Push the door open. Akiko Asai walked towards her seat in a very low profile. She is the kind of girl who doesn''t want to make trouble. But just after Akiko Asai got to her seat. All of a sudden. There was a mocking voice in a well. "Hum, isn''t this the eldest daughter of the Asai family? You''re only in school now. You''re not going to take the exam with those liuhun. That''s going to make people laugh." The shallow well Ling son hears speech, slightly Cu eyebrow, she looked up. The dress of the lower class was that of the nobles in Beishan. If Asai didn''t admit it. The other party''s name should be Beishan dance. It''s Beishan princess. Although Beishan family is also a lower aristocrat. But they have been friends with the bee family for generations. It is said that. Broken bee, the leader of the second time team of the 13th team of the protection court, personally instructed the Baida and instant step of the Beishan dance. Her pressure has reached the level of senior team member. Just after graduation. She can directly enter the second team and become a senior team member. It''s really enviable. "Asai? Is it the Asai family who is about to be removed by the nobility? By the way, yongyejun, I heard that the woman of Asai family is your brother''s fiancee, isn''t she? But it''s pretty good. No wonder you''ll be watched by your brother. " This man is called hutaro Shinda. The Zhentian people are middle-class nobles. However. Hutaro Shinda was born in a separate family. So. His position in the family is not high. However. But Shinda hutaro is very talented in ghost. I haven''t joined Zhenyang Lingshu college yet. He has been able to show the ghost within 35. It''s also one of the pride in this class. However. Although both Shinda hutaro and Beishan dance are gifted. But they''re compared to Nagano Bayun. It''s kind of dark. Because. Yongye Bayun not only came from the noble family of Yongye. His pressure is barely reached the level of vice captain! But Asai Lingzi''s unmarried husband, yongyeichiro, is his elder brother. When Asai hears their taunt, she doesn''t make any response. Instead, she continues to sit in her seat and keep silent. In this world. The original sin is no strength. So. Akiko Asai doesn''t want to be strong now. But Asai firmly believes that sooner or later, with her own efforts, she will surpass these people and face those who once laughed at her! Although Asai wants to keep a low profile. But Nagano Bayun is obviously not ready to give her such a chance. Yongye Bayun said coldly: "Asai, although you haven''t married into my Yongye family, you have an engagement with Ichiro, and you are half of the Yongye family. Since you are a member of the Yongye family, how can you be so cowardly!" Yongye Bayun looks at Asai lingko coldly. Although he said that Akiko Asai was half of the Yongye family. But. He didn''t mean to help her out at all. On the contrary, they are aggressive and have poor eyesight. Akiko Asai heard the words "fiance". He clenched his teeth in the dark. Ichiro Nagano is a famous waste. Not only did he not have the talent to be a god of death. And a dandy. He promised to marry Akiko Asai just because she was beautiful. But Akiko Asai knows. Once she married into the Yongye family. Waiting for her will never be the fate of the noble lady. So. She has to keep on improving herself. Chapter 568 Nagano Bayun saw that Akiko Asai never responded. I can''t help humming. Then. Vice captain of the level of pressure swept out of the spirit, directly on the Asai Lingzi. Boom! This moment. Asai felt as if she had fallen into a deep mire. The body became very heavy. She was a little out of breath. Seeing this, Yongye Bayun gave a sneer and said, "I thought you were a kind of genius. I didn''t expect that it was just this level. I think you''d better drop out. Even if you graduate, you can''t get rid of your humble fate! " Yongye Bayun saw the moment of Asai Lingzi. He knew that Asai must want to get rid of the fate of marrying yongyeichiro by becoming the God of death. But. There is no chance for the weak. Remove the pressure. Nagano Bayun no longer cares about Asai. Weak people like this. He is the pride of the Yongye family, but he is not interested in paying attention. After all. He is not the kind of person who lives with his lower body. After Asai got rid of the pressure of Yongye Bayun. His face suddenly became very ugly. On the forehead bean big sweat drop direct current. The spirit has changed a little trance up. It turns out. This is the power of the strong... can I really reverse it... just when Akiko Asai was in a trance. Once a year, the door of the classroom was pushed open again. Lin Feng came in with a strange expression. He pushed the door and came into the classroom. There was a strange expression on his face. One class a year. It''s like going back to primary school. Come into the classroom. Lin Feng takes a look. Although the classroom is very big. But there are not many students in the classroom. Raymond Lam make complaints about . This is the level of students. How many gods of death can be exported to the realm of corpse and soul in a year? It''s no wonder that for so many years, the ghost world has not dared to attack the virtual circle. If they all go to war. It is estimated that the order of the corpse soul world can not be guaranteed. After entering the door. Lin Feng inherits the fine tradition of Chinese civilization. I said hello to everyone. However. He kind greetings, but attracted the contempt of the students. "Wucao, from liuhun street? Are you in the wrong place? Don''t you see we''re all aristocrats? Is this where you should be? You''re kidding me Shinda hutaro looks at Lin Feng and directly mocks him when he comes up. You are the soul of liuhun street. Even the special classroom can go wrong. You are a genius. Lin Feng frowned. He didn''t get angry at the irony of his brother. After all. He has met too many sand sculptures in opening boxes these years. My hands hurt when I hit my face. He doesn''t like writing in the face at all! "Is it difficult for aristocrats to set up a class independently? It''s a luxury. " Lin Feng looked at the nameplate in his hand with doubts, then looked at the door number of the classroom, and then murmured: "yes, this is class one, grade one?" When he heard Lin Feng''s murmuring, there was a little difference on his face and he said, "it''s impossible! There are people above the third class pressure in liuhun street? " Liuhun street is not without genius. Like shiwanyin, rifangu Dongshilang, gengmujian eight. They all came from liuhun street. But. It''s only a hundred years before we meet a genius like them. I don''t think he''ll meet him. At this time. Beishan dance, sitting next to Hu taro, laughs: "it''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just that the spirit power is slightly higher than other wandering spirits. It''s not just the spirit power that makes you strong." Finish. Beishan dance starts "instant step". I want to fight in the face! Chapter 569 For a so-called genius from liuhun street. The nobility never paid attention to it. Even shiwanyin and rifangu Dongshilang. At the beginning, they were also targeted by aristocrats. Even if they finally become the captain of team 13. Many nobles still don''t pay attention to them. This is the sense of class superiority. It can''t be broken by force. So. Beishan dance is going to teach Lin Feng a lesson. Tell him. In front of the nobility, the head must be lowered! It''s a pity. She met Lin Feng this time! Beishan dance starts suddenly. The figure disappears directly in place. The next moment. Beishan dance appeared in front of Lin Feng, with a knife posture in his right hand, and cut it toward Lin Feng''s neck. A few faces around also showed sarcasm. A flow soul street flow soul actually mixed into the noble classroom. Isn''t this special code funny? But it''s just when they show their superiority. A loud slap startled all the nobles. Beishan dance is very fast. After all. She is the one who has been instructed by broken bees. But Lin Feng seems to be just inadvertently raised his hand. Beishan dance seems to hit Lin Feng with his face. The voice was clear and loud. Will Beishan dance that originally enchanting cheek beat swollen up. "You! Be presumptuous Shinda hutaro saw Beishan dance beaten. The heart suddenly burst into rage. He has been in love with Beishan dance for a long time! Real man. How can you tolerate the goddess in your heart being beaten in public! Shinda hutaro''s psychic power burst out in an instant. Blue spirits pressed around him. But he didn''t rush up. It''s singing in place. "Ah "King''s landing! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, the flying thing with wings, the thing with the name of human The ghost way that Shinda hutaro is singing is the thirty one red cannon of the broken way. This is a very powerful fire system. People around don''t look down on his identity. But. Shinda hutaro''s talent in ghost way really made these noble children feel envious. After all. This is a powerful "broken road" with serial number 31! Lin Feng originally saw the little fat man''s momentum was quite enough, but he began to recite the text in situ in a twinkling of an eye. Lin Feng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Ghost way is not as convenient as ninja. Despite the ninja in Naruto, the seal is also very complicated. But other experts can make dozens of seals in a second. Basically, it''s the same as hair. But the chanting of ghosts and Taoism... even if the rap master can''t read it so fast. So. Lin Feng directly lifted a chair. Whoosh! In order to quickly steal the trend of bell, directly will not finish reading the little fat man hit the ground. "Misty grass! It''s liuhun street. The fighting style is so unrestrained! " "You bastard, do you understand! What do you mean by using benches when people use ghost ways "You say that people are wandering souls. How can you understand [chopping fist and walking ghost] With tears in his eyes, he stood up from the ground and said, "that''s it! You can''t do it until I finish my spell! What a master you are Just then. Yongye Bayun, who had never spoken, suddenly hummed coldly beside him. "You waste people have no actual combat experience! The speed and fire of his throw just now is a master. It''s probably the experience of fighting outside liuhun street. " Chapter 570 It seems like a compliment from Lin Yongfeng. But then. He showed disdain. "But." "Spicy chicken is spicy chicken." "It''s better to use the spirit to deal with people like them!" Yongye eight cloud light finish after. Vice captain level of pressure suddenly through the body. Direct pressure on Lin Feng! Lin Feng was stunned. You want to compete with me? I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind? Boom! Lin Feng carefully released less than 10% of the pressure, straight to Yongye eight clouds. Bang! The terrible captain level pressure directly shattered the windows of the whole classroom. "You Yongye Bayun roared. Feel the pressure on your body instantly. The heavy pressure made him feel frightened. Whoosh! After being suppressed by Lin Feng, Yongye Bayun immediately launched [instant step], which opened the distance between him and Lin Feng. At the same time. He was already sweating on his forehead. "No way! How can liuhun street have such a powerful pressure! Who the hell are you Yongye Bayun''s eyes twinkled. He suspected that most of Lin Feng was an expert in Lin lingting. He was invited by the college to test their reaction! In response. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders. He can see it. This Yongye Bayun has some practical experience. When he found that he would be suppressed by Lin Feng in terms of pressure. Yongye Bayun immediately opened the distance. This reaction is very correct. That''s why we can only abuse vegetables if we only rely on spiritual pressure. If you want to be strong. You have to use all kinds of skills to reflect the pressure in your body. Lin Feng ignored Yongye Bayun''s inquiry. After all. It''s just kids. Lin Feng is lazy to care with them. It''s just like a few pupils who don''t know what to do and run to Tyson. Does Tyson need to punch a kid? It''s about children. Let them solve it by themselves. So. In the eyes of the crowd. According to the seat number on the nameplate, Lin Feng found his position and sat at the last window on the left side of the classroom. After sitting down. Lin Feng toward his next table, that is, Asai Lingzi, a faint smile. After all, we are all classmates. Lin Feng felt that. He, who is the last to last in his status, still needs to have a good relationship with the second to last in his status. Otherwise. If all the students in the class are dissatisfied with Lin Feng. Doesn''t it look like Lin Feng has his own problems? Akiko Asai looks at Lin Feng with a smile on her face. She was silent on the surface, but stunned in the heart. From Lin Feng''s entrance just now to his crush on the three great Conceits in the class. The process looks complicated. But it was less than a minute! At the beginning, because she was in a trance, she didn''t notice how Lin Feng taught Beishan dance. But. Lin Feng throws the bench to smash the real Tian Hu taro and Lin Feng uses the spirit to crush Yongye Bayun. She can see it clearly. Is it... this is the power of Captain level pressure... it can easily suppress Tianjiao! Think of it here. Akiko Asai couldn''t help feeling in her heart. If she could have the same power. How dare the family sell her to the Yongye family as a chip! Lin Feng seemed to be in a daze when he saw the pretty girl beside him. I feel strange in my heart. It seems that... after all, he is not in tune with the aristocrats. Even the declining aristocracy seems to be unable to accept him. Chapter 571 tell the truth. Lin Feng doesn''t care if others can accept him. But then again. This is the cargo system. If you want him to inquire about the king of spirit. Can''t you just let his soul go through the spirit king? * although the king has been cut into a poor man. But it doesn''t matter if Lin Feng takes the task for a second! Now is a good time. Lin Feng, a big tiger, actually got into a group of cats. How does that make him pretend? .... later. The head teacher of class one, grade one, finally came. After he came into the classroom. Frowning, he looked at the chair on the floor and the broken glass. His face sank. "Who did it!" At this time. Shinda hutaro jumped out directly, pointed to Lin Feng and said in a loud voice: "teacher, it''s the liuhun from liuhun street! You must punish him severely The head teacher looked in the direction that tiger taro pointed to. Then. The head teacher''s face suddenly brightened. "It turns out that it''s Lin Feng. It doesn''t matter. Just let the teacher deal with this little matter." I saw the teacher''s attitude towards Lin Feng. He almost lost his chin. Is this still the teacher who was so angry just now? You can''t lick a dog just because he''s a genius! After all. Licking the dog is nothing in the end! The head teacher quietly pushed his glasses. He has just heard about Lin Feng. Genius like this. Which teacher doesn''t want it? Especially in Zhenyang Lingshu college. There are three top classes this year. If Lin Feng is robbed by class two and class three. That class lost a lot. So. After hearing the news, the head teacher came to the classroom. To say hello to the future captain! After the head teacher took the initiative to make friends with Lin Feng. His eyes suddenly turned cold again. Look at the swollen face of Shinda hutaro and Beishan dance. In the head teacher''s heart, he knew immediately what had just happened. These two idiots. It must be Lin Feng dressed up in liuhun street. So. Go ahead and pick the ball. As a result, he was beaten in the face. This kind of thing is very common, and the head teacher has been familiar with it for a long time. If Lin Feng''s classmate is not happy, he will be upset. They have been transferred to class two or class three. Is not his head teacher in the first class going to suffer from blood loss? "You two! Clean up the classroom for me! Otherwise, it''s parents! " The head teacher gave a cold order, which was regarded as a punishment for their two idiots. Every teacher in Zhenyang Lingshu college was born into a noble family. So. They don''t have to worry that they will get into trouble just because they reprimand the noble children. Shinda hutaro and Beishan dance looked at each other. The expression is very aggrieved. It''s clear that they are the ones who were beaten. Why are you responsible for cleaning up? But. Zhenyang Lingshu college has the largest number of teachers. It''s hard to be a parent. That''s no joke. Yongye eight cloud sitting in the front row, looking at the scene in front of him, silently took a deep breath. He used to be the brightest star in this freshman year. He is also the best child of Yongye family. Sixteen years old. The vice captain level is under pressure. This kind of starting. It''s rare in the realm of corpse and soul. The patriarch of Yongye family always likes to say: my son Bayun, you are a captain! This makes Yongye Bayun live in pride all these years. But today. He was slapped in the face by a liuhun from liuhun street! Although Yongye Bayun is still on the surface. But. He has made up his mind. He will be far away from Lin Feng in other aspects! Chapter 572 You know. It''s not just pressure that measures the strength of a god of death. The essence of death lies in "chopping fist, walking ghost" and "chopping soul sword"! Yongye Bayun thinks. As long as he is far better than Lin Feng. As long as the power of his soul chopping sword is far greater than that of Lin Feng. So. Even if Lin Feng has the spiritual pressure of Captain level. He will still be crushed by himself! Think of it here. Yongye Bayun two pillars attached to the body, suddenly felt that he was OK again. ... the next few days. Because the entrance examination of Zhenyang Lingshu college has not been completed yet. So. They stayed in the classroom during the day, familiar with a lot of rules about Zhenyang Lingshu college. Lin Feng had to admire. There are a lot of rules of Zhenyang Lingshu hospital. But if summed up in one sentence, that is, who forces who has the right to speak. This makes Lin Feng very satisfied. In the meantime. The noble teenagers in the class have obviously started to form a group. They formed a small circle with Yongye Bayun as the center. Lin Feng and Asai were isolated. Lin Feng didn''t care about it. He tried to communicate with Asai. But. This pretty little girl seems to have a bit of a heavy heart. I don''t like to talk to others very much. So. Lin Feng had to take out some wonderful novels from his seat. It''s time to spend. That''s it. Until a week later. The enrollment is finally over. Lin Feng''s career in Zhenyang Lingshu college is about to start. This day. The teacher in charge of the class is wearing a special teacher''s feather knitting of Lingshu college. Very ceremonious into the classroom. The head teacher formally introduced his name, family background, and his brilliant achievements and education qualifications. Then. He announced. The new semester, officially begins! The course of Zhenyang Lingshu college is divided into six years. Six years. It is enough for students to find their own areas of expertise. I graduated successfully. The four main points of death are to cut fist and go ghost. As long as one can pass. Pressure can also be exercised to the rank of team player. Students can graduate smoothly. So. Six years is the longest period. Actually. Most students can graduate early. It''s just that the timing is slightly different. For example. It took shimaruyin only one year to graduate from Zhenyang Lingshu college. It took only two years for Japanese winter lion Lang and Zhibo petrel. At this point. The teacher in charge of class one a year is explaining the significance of Zhenyang Lingshu college. "The students in our class are very special. Apart from Lin Feng, all the other students are from aristocrats, so you should have learned some of death''s" chop fist and go ghost "more or less. However, when you come to Lingshu college, you need to forget all the cultivation methods you used to have! " The head teacher said this. The students were shocked. We''ve been practicing basic skills for so many years, but you make us forget it. Are you kidding? Especially Beishan dance. My instant walk was directed by the leader of broken bee himself! Are you going to tell me you''re better than captain bee? The head teacher seemed to have expected that they would have such doubts. He pushed the frame on his face and said with a faint smile: "we teachers of the psychic school may not be as good as the captain of the 13th team of the nursing court in terms of combat power, but we are professional in terms of teaching ability!" Chapter 573 This truth is easy to understand. It''s like. Even postdoctoral students should follow the teachers who graduated from the University. Learning well doesn''t mean teaching well. What''s more. Each student has its own characteristics. For example, instant step. The instant steps of broken bee and Baiya are very strong. But they have different styles. So. may be the essence of her dancing to Beishan dance. But it may not be suitable for Beishan dance. And the rest of the students. What you learn at home is more complicated. Seven aunts and eight aunts. It''s not a system at all. Unless there''s a psychic school teacher in some aristocrat. Otherwise. They still have to send their children to the psychic school to study. "Well, if it''s unnecessary, the teacher won''t say much. Today''s first class is the lesson of ghost. Ghost is... [ghost] is a very important one in the course of chopping fist and walking ghost. By singing special incantations, the God of death can mobilize the spiritual power in the body, guide the spiritual power to change in a special way, and use various magical abilities. The actual combat effect of guidao is related to the caster''s spiritual pressure and proficiency in guidao. It is said that. If it''s a captain level God of death, use more than 90 ghosts. It''s easy to destroy a hill. "Today, the first knowledge that the teacher is going to teach you is" binding way. " "[tie Dao] is a kind of [ghost Dao]. Its function is to bind and imprison the enemy." "For example, [one of the ways of binding plug], after successfully performing, you can block the actions of the opponent''s hands and feet. It can be said that we can easily defeat our enemies as long as we use it well After the head teacher''s brief introduction of "tie Dao". Then I explained the chanting mantra of Sai in detail, as well as how to use it. The best. He also took the little fat man in the front row, hutaro Makita, to make a demonstration. After making sure that everyone has no questions about the theory. The head teacher said, "well, now we are in a group and practice with each other. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." Work in pairs to practice the binding. After Lin Feng heard this arrangement. Silently looked at the side of Asai Lingzi. Then he sighed to himself. Fortunately, this little sister is here. Otherwise, if no one wants to partner with him, it''s really embarrassing. At this point. Lin Feng and Asai took a look at each other. Although all the friends around have begun to recite the text. But the two of them remained silent. Lin Feng sighed helplessly. This kind of girl is really a headache. So. Lin Feng decided to take the initiative! "So... Asai, if you have no objection, I''m going to use [tie Dao] to tie your hands and feet?" Lin Feng asked carefully. Akiko Asai blushed slightly. I don''t know what I''m thinking. She was still silent. But nodded silently. Lin Feng finally agreed to see his little sister. So. He read out the chant of Sai gently. Chanting is not a simple recitation. While chanting the mantra. Psychic powers produce some very special changes in the body. And it''s because of these changes. In order to produce the special function of ghost. And when the caster can clearly remember these changes, and can directly stimulate the psychic power to produce these changes. That is the so-called abandoning chanting instant ghost. Chapter 574 Although there are a lot of people can prompt ghost. But it''s hard to reproduce the power of the spell. So. If you abandon the ghost way of singing, you will lose a lot of power. Even if different people use it, there is a big difference in its power. "[one of the ways to bind plug]!" After Lin Feng''s singing. Point to Asai. All of a sudden. Asai''s hands were bound by an invisible force. The limbs were completely immobile for half a minute. "Well, it''s easy to use, and the effect is good." Lin Feng felt his chin and showed his appearance. After the release of Tao. Lin Feng said with a smile, "Asai, it''s your turn now." Akiko Asai nodded. It''s inspired by the spirit power in the body. Singing sounds in the mouth. I have to say. This is the first time that Lin Feng has heard something from Asai. The voice is very nice. "[one of the ways to bind Sai]" Asai''s voice is insipid. Next. An invisible force poured into Lin Feng''s limbs, trying to tie his hands behind his back. However. The power disappeared in a moment after touching the spirit power in Lin Feng''s body. that made Raymond Lam look old. It''s not that he didn''t cooperate on purpose. It''s that he has a short time to master the spirit power, and now he can''t control it perfectly. To avoid embarrassment. Lin Feng whooshed, put his hands behind his back, at the same time sent out a burst of smile, said: "Asai classmate, powerful!" Asai Lingzi quietly looked at Lin Feng, politely nodded, and then put forward a [tie road] lifting posture. Then. She began to sit up again. No more communication with Lin Feng. Lin Feng sighed. It''s so cold... can you really get married in the future. But actually. Despite the insipid expression of Akiko Asai. But there has been a wave in my heart. As the caster of the binding way. How can Asai not feel that her [binding way] is erased by Lin Feng''s spiritual power. But in front of him, this genius from liuhun street, he deliberately put on the appearance of being hit. Let''s talk about it. He is really cute... through this competition with Lin Feng. Akiko Asai is more determined to cultivate her spiritual power assiduously in the future. After all. Spiritual power is the root of death. All tactics are based on the spirit power! That''s it. In a moment of embarrassment, Lin Feng ended his first practice of binding Tao. From the system panel. It''s very easy to use the one with serial number. The entry point is lv6. But at the thought of hundreds of ghosts to learn. Lin Feng can''t help feeling it. This task is indeed a long way to go! ... the first class of Zhenyang Lingshu college. The teacher in charge of the class is in line with the idea of making students easy to get started. He is only going to teach the students the "bound way" and "broken way" whose serial number is No.1. Most of the students have mastered the main points of use. Next. I''m going to learn the broken way. The head teacher took everyone to a special training ground. [one of the broken ways Chong] is the simplest entry-level [broken way]. Combined with singing. It can compress the spiritual power in the performer''s body, and then transmit it from the fingertip. Create a spiritual force to impact the broken. Used to attack the enemy. After the head teacher explained the main points of using "Chong". By convention. He did it himself. Then. Let each student line up to demonstrate. Chapter 575 Although all the students in class one, grade one, except Lin Feng, are from aristocrats. But there are still a few students in the demonstration. A lot of jokes. Asai had no chance to learn ghost before. Wait until the students in front of the end of the demonstration. Akiko Asai took a deep breath. She''s in the position of the demo. Looking at a big target in the distance. Asai carefully recalled the essentials explained by the teacher in her heart. Then. Asai read out [Chong''s chant]. I saw her point in the air. A shock wave formed by spiritual pressure suddenly came out from her fingertips and hit the distant bull''s-eye with incomparable accuracy. Whoa. Akiko Asai was relieved. It seems that she still has some talent in [breaking the way]. "Very good. Although Asai''s [Chong] is a little scattered, Asai is very proficient in controlling his own spiritual power, and can hit the bull''s-eye.this point of accuracy is also worth learning." The head teacher nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t neglect Akiko Asai because he was a declining aristocrat. In his eyes. Everyone is his student! After hearing the praise of the head teacher, the sad face between the eyebrows finally faded a little. After politely expressing her thanks to the teacher, she went back to the team safely. At the same time. Asai also secretly made up her mind. In the future, we must try our best to learn to condense and pressure! "Well, there''s the last one left. Lin Feng, please show us your [Chong]." The head teacher said with a smile. Maybe it doesn''t work. But [broken road]. The head teacher is still looking forward to Lin Feng''s performance. Lin Feng came out of the group. Ignore the contemptuous eyes of the friends behind. He went to the demo position. After a short chant. Lingli in Lin Feng''s body began to gather at his fingertips. Actually. It''s very simple. Just by chanting, you can gather the spiritual power in your body. Once through the world of fine skills Lin Feng. I can''t be more proficient in this feeling. So. He raised his hand at random. A shock wave of spirit power, which was almost condensed to the extreme, burst out from Lin Feng''s fingertips in an instant! The shock wave made a sound burst in the air. At the same time, there was a gust of wind. Boom! After a puff of smoke and dust. The boys were all shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. The scene was silent. Lin Feng frowned and looked at the target in the distance, then said with a embarrassed smile: "sorry, teacher, I seem to have missed... the head teacher picked his eyes slightly. Yes... I saw you missed, too. But. The stone with the target is crushed by you. Do you still matter? [Chong] the serial number of this ghost road is only one. To put it bluntly, it''s just a skill for students to get started with ghost. The probability of being used in actual combat is not high. But. Lin Feng''s spiritual power is as vast as a sea. Once condensed. It''s very destructive. The huge stone just smashed by his finger is not an ordinary stone. It''s a special stone for new students to practice. The broken stone is very strong. But even so. It''s still broken by Lin Feng. This power. Let the teacher in charge of a class be happy to keep his mouth shut. As a teacher of the dead. What matters is not how much you can play, but how much students can play. Of course. It doesn''t matter whether the students are strong because of the teacher or the students themselves. After all. Luck is also a kind of strength. Chapter 576 After the introduction of both "breaking the way" and "binding the way". The head teacher temporarily ended today''s ghost road training class. Though. "Ghost way" also includes "return way". But Hui Dao is different from Po Dao and tie Dao. Only those who are proficient in spiritual control can practice huidao. So. In general. The first year. Zhenyang Lingshu college does not train huidao. After a simple break. The second instant step class begins again. "[instant step] is also one of the four basic abilities of the God of death. It is a skill that can make the body move quickly." After the head teacher finished, he pushed the frame on his face. The figure disappeared in an instant. And almost at the same time. The little fat man was directly pressed on the desk by the head teacher. Tiger taro was in tears. Teacher... You want to show us, can you change a goal. For example, isn''t Lin Feng a good target? The head teacher let go of hutaro Shinda, and continued: "we must understand a truth. When practicing [instant step], what we pursue is not only speed, but more importantly, after we have finished moving our body, our body can react quickly, such as beating or chopping. Otherwise, you will be beaten in the face by the enemy. " After the head teacher finished. The corner of the mouth of Beishan dance could not help twitching. She touched her face in silence. Recall the hot pain of that day. "Well, I''ve already sent you the usage and precautions of instant step. Now let''s go outside and practice with each other as a group, just like binding way." After the head teacher has arranged the training content. Lin Feng once again had a look at Asai. It seems. The girl is likely to be his long-term partner. But. If she doesn''t talk again. Lin Feng felt that he was about to become dumb. Fortunately, he would occasionally return to Shenwei space to chat with angel Hexi for 50 cents. Otherwise. It''s really hard when no one talks. It''s on the training ground of class one, grade one. Let''s work in pairs. They''re all ready. This way. Lin Feng and Akiko Asai look at each other. Lin Feng looks at Asai. Although she was young, she was about sixteen or seventeen years old. But Asai already has the charm of a woman. It''s no wonder that he will be favored by the noble young master. It''s a pity that it''s too silent. They looked at each other for a while. Asai suddenly politely gave a gift to Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Lin Feng, please give me more advice next." I can''t believe that Asai would take the initiative to speak. Lin Feng never thought of this. He thought it was. If he doesn''t take the initiative. They may just stand on the playground for an afternoon. But does the opposite little beauty take the initiative to speak. Lin Feng also showed a warm smile and said: "I..." Lin Feng has not finished a word "I". I can only see. Asai''s figure has suddenly disappeared. The next moment. Akiko Asai has appeared behind Lin Feng. Although the use of Asai''s "instant step" is not very fluent, after appearing, there is a pause in the movement of grabbing Lin Feng''s back. But Asai''s performance still satisfied the head teacher who watched them from afar. Lin Feng was slightly stunned. In the heart a dance grass threw out. It''s a surprise when they are polite to each other. You have a good mind, little girl. Chapter 577 Akiko Asai''s tactics are very good. However. Lin Feng''s instant step has already reached lv8 level. How can you not even play with a little girl? Lin Feng flashed in an instant. Opened the distance with Asai. "Do you understand? Don''t wait for the instant step to run out before considering the next move. Predict the enemy''s position and reaction, and make moves ahead of time. " Lin Feng looking at Asai Lingzi, suddenly a light point. This makes Akiko Asai a little surprised. She never thought of it. This has always been a very independent genius of liuhun street, actually took the initiative to speak to her so much. What''s more. That sounds reasonable. "Be careful, I''m coming." Asai responded, and then launched another attack to Lin Feng. However. Think about it with your fingers. It is absolutely impossible for Asai to catch Lin Feng. So. The two of them chased each other and swayed on the playground. The head teacher looked at their situation and nodded slightly. Although Lin Feng has never played. But he''s very quick to start. It''s a genius to reach the captain level. And then look at Akiko Asai. Although when she first attacked Lin Feng, there were many pauses and flaws in her movements. But they swayed and chased for most of the day. Akiko Asai seems to have made obvious progress. Looks like a little genius. At the same time. The little fat man and the little princess danced in the north mountain. They also enjoyed themselves very much. Beishan dance glanced at the direction of the forest peak with the remaining light, and then gave out a cold hum. At the sight of Lin Feng. She remembered the slap. I was very upset. Tailang''s heart is not fast. He suddenly showed a sly smile and said in a low voice, "let''s observe the foothold of that forest peak first. After finding the rules, you can use [instant step] to abuse him and let him know the power of the goddess of instant step." In fact, tiger taro originally wanted to talk about instant God. But at the thought of the instant God in the realm of corpse and soul is yeyi in sifengyuan. So. And quickly changed into the goddess of instant step. After Beishan dance heard it, she looked happy and said that the idea was reliable! So. Two people began to sway, the main energy all on the observation of Lin Feng. Finally. Hutaro felt that he had already felt the pulse of Lin Feng. The next few possible footholds of Lin Feng told Beishan dance. Take a look at the Beishan dance. Sure enough. So. Lin Feng once again used the instant step to avoid the attack of Asai Lingzi. At the same time, she directly drove the instant step to fly past! This face. I''m settled! He evaded the use of Jinggang. Beishan dance has been killed! She chose the left side of Lin Feng this time. It''s his blind spot. Beishan dance feels that its timing and orientation are perfect. Next. All she had to do was reach out and hit her in the face. But it is. Lin Feng seems to be a little tired. With a stretch of both arms, a smile spilled over his face and said, "Asai, I think you''re a little tired. Shall we have a rest first?" As Lin Feng spoke, he heard a bang. The pretty face of Beishan dance has a close contact with Lin Feng''s fist. Tears and nosebleed mixed together. Beishan dance cried out with a whoa. At this time. Shinda hutaro had already rushed up. He raised Beishan dance and yelled at Lin Feng: "Lin Feng! You beat your classmates in class! Apologize to Xiao Wu quickly Chapter 578 In the face of the fierce tiger taro Shinda. Lin Feng was slightly stunned and shrugged. It''s like it doesn''t matter to me. "What just happened? I''m a little tired, just stretching. How did she bump into me? Tut Tut, the bridge of the nose seems to have collapsed. I don''t know if the shadow will affect her appearance Lin Feng explained heartlessly. Beishan dance heard that her face was destroyed. All of a sudden. Cry of more tear heart crack lung up. Akiko Asai was already out of breath. She saw a scene in front of her. How can we not see that it was Lin Feng''s intention. So. She couldn''t help snickering. This small action is just the Linfeng income fundus. Lin Feng and I have been training to blink, she and I have nothing to do in the area of shallow smile Akiko Asai blushed slightly. The sight of the onlookers gathered around. She quickly calmed down. There was a return to that kind of unsmiling look on his face. He nodded. At this time. The head teacher finally came. He checked the injury of Beishan dance, and then took out a bottle of medicine to help her apply it. "It''s OK. There''s a bit of fracture in the bridge of the nose. Apply the medicine and it will recover in two or three days." Seeing that there was no big problem with the Beishan dance, the head teacher was relieved. Then, in a warning tone, he said to tiger taro: "tiger taro! What''s the matter with you! It''s not that every team is looking for a fixed area! How can you run to other people? You see, there''s an accident? " Tiger taro is also guilty. He immediately lowered his head. I dare not say it. But Lin Feng is not a bully. He hastily said good things in front of the head teacher: "it''s OK, teacher. Although they came and scared me, I''m not hurt. Don''t punish them." Hear Lin Feng''s explanation. Mr. Shinda was almost so angry that he vomited blood. You are not hurt... Hurt my goddess! You old man, why do you like to hit my dancing goddess in the face? That beautiful face. That''s a tragedy! Mr. Yoda was almost tearful. Then. The head teacher asked him to help the Beishan dance back. The matter here has finally come to an end. Actually. The head teacher was also very depressed. Today is just the first day of class! What''s more. Just now, what we''ve trained is just instant walk. That''s where accidents start to happen. If you wait until you learn free combat and kendo, you''ll have to make trouble? The head teacher sighed heavily in his inner world. Top class is not easy to bring! Sometimes. I really envy those teachers with ordinary classes. Their students may not be able to learn instant step for a month, so it is estimated that they will not have such trouble. After hitting Beishan dance in the face. Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi went through another swing. Finally. Akiko Asai''s body is overdrawn. Panting, she bent down to support her knees, sweat straight down from her face, and her training clothes were all wet with sweat and tightly attached to her body. I can only say. In front of Lin Feng. It''s a good spring. Lin Feng Yankou waterway: "Asai students, or come here first today, after all, you still have six years, too hard may not be a good thing." Chapter 579 Akiko Asai gasped. A glance at Lin Feng. Then. At last, she leaned weakly towards the back lawn. Lying on the grass. Although Asai feels very hard, this day''s cultivation is very worthwhile. She felt sure she could graduate early. She doesn''t want to wait six years to graduate! Lin Feng also sat silently beside Asai Lingzi. After a while. Finally, Akiko Asai sat up. The breeze is blowing. Akiko Asai''s long black hair drifts away, making her skin crystal white. I have to say. The little girl is not very good at dressing. But it''s a pretty girl. It''s a pity. The original unknown, after all, just the fate of cannon fodder ah! ... the next month. The teacher in charge of the class opened Kendo class and Baida class to everyone one after another. Kendo and Baida are the two main close combat modes of death. The importance is self-evident. The power of ghost is very powerful. But it takes a lot of pressure. And. Because of singing and other reasons, guidao is only suitable for long-range legal combat. Of course. It''s not within the scope of our discussion that the plaque that can instantly emit [black coffin] without recitation. In today''s court guard team 13. The leader of the shiyifan team, gengmujianba, was marked as one of the five special combat forces of the corpse and soul world by the Invisible Empire. It can be seen from this. How important are Kendo and Baida. The head teacher of class one, grade one, also attaches great importance to this course. Because there was a little accident in the previous instant step class. I almost got a complaint from my parents. So. When the teacher in charge of the class gives Kendo and Baida lessons to class one a year. Several teaching assistants were specially invited. I''m looking at the audacious nobility. Lest they be beaten in the face by Lin Feng again. In this way. For more than a month. No more accidents happened in class! This time. The progress of the students in class a year is very obvious. Especially Akiko Asai. She has a good understanding of instant walk and ghost way. This makes the head teacher deeply gratified. But. But Asai''s performance in Kendo and Baida is a little common. This makes Asai very frustrated. Lin Feng is Asai''s teammate. He also comforted Akiko Asai. "Chop boxing and go ghost" is only four lessons of death. But in fact, it is not easy to learn any subject well. Look at the whole corpse world. There are few students who can develop four subjects in an all-round way and develop well. If you don''t have extraordinary talent. It''s better to focus on one. Akiko Asai has shown great talent in instant step and ghost way. It''s already ideal. In fact, it''s a good choice to join the ghost after graduation. You don''t have to join team 13. But. This little girl, Asai, doesn''t speak much, but her ideal is very firm. Because of my father. Her dream has always been to join the nursing team 13 and become an excellent seat officer like her father. In response. Lin Feng can''t help it. After all, it''s someone else''s dream. What''s more. After all, it''s not demanding. It''s just a seat officer. It should not be very difficult to achieve. So. Lin Feng in accompany practice time, also can from time to time instruct shallow well Ling son. Although the head teacher said that teachers are professional. But. He is a lv8 pen holder for instant step and eight thousand streams. Is it not professional? It''s a big deal. Just try to open it for you! Chapter 580 The head teacher doesn''t know whether Lin Feng''s teaching is professional or not. But. Lin Feng''s ability to make soy sauce is quite professional. For a month. Besides practicing ghost, Lin Feng was quite attentive. Other subjects. Lin Feng is just fooling around. This makes the head teacher very upset. A genius with Captain level pressure, if you graduate from him, only one [ghost way] can reach the level of mastery. Isn''t he a teacher with no face? When other people mention his name later, they will laugh at him in private? So. The head teacher went to Lin Feng and they had a long talk all night. He thinks that with Lin Feng''s talent, he can choose to develop in an all-round way. However, Lin Feng''s reply made him speechless. Lin Feng solemnly told the teacher that his future goal is to become a big ghost Taoist priest. What can the head teacher say? Although it is a great ambition to become a great ghost Taoist priest. But. Isn''t he good at all-round development? Melee hard steel. Fight to the meat. Isn''t it a more obvious man? I don''t know what genius thinks. But anyway. It''s hard to make a fuss. Zhenyang Lingshu college respects every student''s ideal. Since Lin Feng has a firm attitude and wants to specialize in ghost. So. As a teacher, he can only do his best to support him. That''s it. Lin Feng''s first month of study was finally over. So far. Lin Feng, one of the top 40 ghosts, has mastered a lot. Naturally, this also depends on the reason why Lin Feng is proficient in Wanjie skills. Although ghost is the exclusive ability of death world. But. The universe is like a bird. No matter what skills Lin Feng learns now, he is very fast. What''s more. There''s an angel in the warehouse. Have a passive skill [awe]. It can increase the strength of ghost way, and its power is about 3% of his total pressure. The effect is awesome. So. He set himself a small goal. At graduation. The ghost within 99 can give up singing and show it! During this period. Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi''s relationship has gradually drawn up a lot. Akiko Asai often asks Lin Feng for some questions about "chopping fist and walking ghost" in class. Although the head teacher''s education level is also very high. But. Asai always felt that Lin Feng''s advice seemed more suitable for her. However. Just when Lin Feng thought that his relationship with Asai was getting closer, he wanted to get close to Asai and talk about his private life, but he was refused by Asai. The reality is so cruel. Besides learning. Akiko Asai is like a stuffy oil bottle. So. Lin Feng sometimes calls her "stuffy oil bottle" in his heart. The second month. The first day. Today is a very special day. Especially for the first year students of Zhenyang Lingshu college. Because. Today is the day when they can go to the narrow room of the corpse and soul world and choose a shallow fight. [shallow fighting] is the name of [soul chopping sword] when it is not awakened. Although [shallow play] is the same as ordinary Taidao in function. But it is called the original soul chopping sword with endless possibilities. It''s very important to death. But. If you are lucky enough, you can wake up a powerful soul chopping sword, and you can succeed in the initial solution. So. With this knife. Enough to let an ordinary death team directly have the strength above the seat officer level! Chapter 581 [soul chopping sword] is the ultimate meaning of death. If you can cultivate the soul chopping sword''s "solution". So congratulations. The position of vice captain is up to you. Even. If there''s a team leader vacancy. It must be the God of death. For example, the protagonist of the original story, Ichigo kurazaki. It''s because they have a good face. So there is no need to learn all kinds of tactics. With an open and hanging solution, you can be as white as rotten wood. So. [soul chopping sword] is very important to death. Maybe talent and effort are needed. But what kind of power [soul chopping sword] can awaken depends on the face. Of course. It''s not as easy to wake up as you think. I want to awaken the power of soul chopping sword. First of all. The God of death needs to take the shallow fight with him all the time. Whatever you do. You have to get involved. Secondly. The God of death also has to practice Dao Chan from time to time to integrate spiritual strength with shallow fighting. This gives you a chance to activate the power in the knife. However. It''s hard to return. The first class are all little geniuses from the nobility. They feel that they can wake up with a very powerful soul chopper. Especially eight clouds in Yongye. This time. Nagano Bayun has been very low-key. He has not been affected by Lin Feng''s aura of mental decline, and has not actively provoked Lin Feng. Yongye Bayun deeply understand a truth. If you don''t have strength, you will be beaten in the face. So. He has been studying hard. Because he''s not convinced. Unconvinced, he was covered by Lin Feng. If he can wake up in the future, a soul chopping sword will be startled all over the world. So. He can be proud of the face Lin Feng! At least. Lin Shifeng''s ability to awaken is more important than his ability to awaken. In this way. No matter what happens in the future. Give Lin Feng a slap first. In fact, Yongye Bayun is not the only one with this idea of winning prizes. This kind of fantasy is also cherished by Shinda hutaro and Beishan dance. Especially hutaro Shimada. He began to pray every day from a very early age. After all. This is a chance to change fate! "Classmate Lin Feng... Have you ever thought about what kind of ability you will wake up with Akiko Asai''s question surprised Lin Feng. What surprised him was not the problem itself. It''s that Akiko Asai took the initiative to talk to him again! Lin Feng took a look at Asai, and his eyes moved. From her eyes, he saw that she was eager to have a soul chopping knife. Sure enough. The whole Zhenyang Lingshu college, except for him, may be fascinated by the fantasy of "soul chopping sword". It''s a pity. As far as Lin Feng knows. [soul chopping sword] if it can''t be solved, it doesn''t have much power. But then again. There are few gods of death in the corpse and soul world who can use the ability of [jiejie]. It may not be a simple matter of talent. After all. There are so many talented vice captains who have not been able to cultivate [soul chopping sword] to the state of [jiejie]. And our former protagonist murmured. It took a few days. It''s like eating and drinking. Then he made the soul chopping sword''s solution. You say you''re angry. So. For this unrealistic fantasy of Asai, Lin Feng decided to persuade her, let her go astray. Chapter 582 "Asai... In fact... For a god of death, the most important thing is his own strength. No matter how strong the soul chopping sword is, it''s only a foreign thing." Lin Feng didn''t speak very much. But it was heard by many friends around. They turned their heads together and asked Lin Feng a greeting with malicious eyes. Everyone is eagerly guessing about their ability to chop soul Dao in the future. How can you tell us that the ability of soul chopping sword doesn''t matter? It''s just a foreign thing? I''m from liuhun street. I don''t know anything about it! But there was a different reaction from them. During this time. Lin Feng always says strange things from time to time. But it turns out. What Lin Feng said is very reasonable. So. After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation of chicken soup without nutrition, Asai said. Unexpectedly involuntarily fell into meditation. All of a sudden. Asai remembered what her father had said to her. The leader of the 11th time team of the God of death is Geng Mujian ba. His soul chopping sword is an ordinary Tai Dao. He doesn''t even have the ability to understand. But. He is the top player in the 13 team of the court guard! It is said that gengmujianba''s strength and rotten wood Baiya''s should be able to open five or five times. You know. Rotten wood is the leader of the four nobles. And he''s the captain of Liufan. Gengmujianba, however, has such amazing fighting power with only one hand [sword skill]. Maybe. This is what Lin Feng wants to express! "Thank you, Lin Feng. I understand! I shouldn''t worry about the gains and losses of the soul chopping sword. " Asai finally figured it out, and she said it firmly. Although Lin Feng can''t guess the inner activities of Asai. But. As the nameless existence of the original work, Asai Lingzi. It''s probably impossible in this life. So. Instead of working hard on these illusory things, Lin Feng felt that she might as well practice hard. So. He added: "it''s right to have such awareness. After all, for death, pressure is the key. For example, tiger taro Shinda, no matter what he wakes up [soul chopping sword], I''ll beat him with my spirit. Doesn''t he still have to kneel down? " "..." Akiko Asai, hutaro Shimada. Although tiger taro sat in the first row, he still vaguely heard the voice of Lin Feng and Asai. He was speechless. Why do people like to take Laozi as an example? I''m looking for you. Are you upset? I''m enjoying the beauty of my dancing goddess. Why do you want to challenge me? Do you have to force me to shout out "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi", and then wake up with an external magic knife and hit you in the face? All right. Tiger is ready to realize your wish. After a burst of burning BGM in my heart. Today''s class bell is already ringing. The teacher in charge of the class stepped onto the platform with enthusiasm. "Students! Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done! " After the head teacher played rap on the stage. I started to introduce to you the things about shallow fighting and soul chopping sword. Then. The teacher cheered everyone up again. It''s just that today''s choice is very important. We must examine the topic carefully, and don''t be careless about this kind of topic. Finally. After receiving official notice. The head teacher asked the students to make good preparations. Immediately, they were going to the place where the corpse and soul were stored. That place is called the narrow room. Chapter 583 In the narrow. It''s a very special space. It was opened up by Wang Yue, a two piece house in the name of the God of swords in the zero fan team. Here it is. It stores all the rudiments [soul chopping sword] made by two Wu Wang Yue. After the head teacher applied to open the entrance of the narrow room. He was left alone outside the entrance of the bay. Let the students walk into the narrow room as required. That''s because. Every god of death has only one chance in his life. Go into the narrow room. Lin Feng has a look. This is an open valley. They''re right in the middle of the valley. On the surrounding hills. Almost every stone has a sword in it. That''s death''s shallow fight! "Students, although according to the regulations, during the period of Zhenyang Lingshu college, [shallow play] is only for you to use, only after you graduate smoothly, can [shallow play] really belong to you." "But with the strength of our classmates, you will surely become a qualified God of death in the future." "So." "When you choose [shallow play], you must be very careful! Use your heart to choose the one that belongs to you "All right!" "Now you can choose. You only have two hours!" Although the head teacher did not enter the narrow room. But his voice sounded again. It shows his concern for the students. Whoo! Asai Lingzi looked at the front of the sword handle, can''t help heavy breath. Though. She has just been enlightened by Lin Feng and is no longer worried about the gains and losses of the soul chopping sword. But it''s time to make a choice. Akiko Asai still felt a little drumming in her heart. Once they pull it out, they will be teleported out of the slot. So. This is the only chance they have in their life to choose shallow fighting! Although [soul chopping sword] is an external force. But. Even if it''s external force... It''s also power! In another way! Kuki Baiya, the leader of Liufan team, was far inferior to gengmujian BA in his own [sword skill], but with an excellent [soul chopping sword], he was able to follow the sword. Doesn''t it further illustrate the importance of soul chopping sword! Classmate Lin Feng... I believe you! Think of it here. Asai took a deep breath to calm her mind. It''s said that''s the only way. Only in this way can we hear the voice of the soul chopping sword. It''s when Akiko Asai is adjusting her mind. Lin Feng carelessly went to the front of Asai Lingzi. He took a casual look. Then. Holding one of the red handles of the knife, it seems that he is going to pull it out. This makes Asai directly shocked. "Lin... Lin Feng... How can you find your own shallow fight so soon?" Asai Lingzi''s eyes move. Genius is indeed a genius. She can''t even calm down, but Lin Feng has already chosen his "shallow fight"! I heard the sound of Akiko Asai making a fuss. Lin Feng stopped the knife in his hand. He looked at Asai with a faint smile and said, "yes, this thing is actually very easy to choose. Do you want me to teach you the trick?" The shallow well Ling son hears speech to nod in a hurry, the expression on the face showed excited expression. It turns out. Lin Feng has a secret! Lin Feng pointed to the light dagger he had just held, and then pointed to the light dagger around him. He said solemnly, "there is only one hilt of these swords exposed outside the stone, so as long as you feel that the hilt of which color is good-looking, you can choose which one." Chapter 584 "..." after listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. Akiko Asai is used to silence. This moment. also can''t help but want to make complaints about it. Big brother... this is shallow fighting! Do you think it''s skin selection? Which is good to choose? This moment. Akiko Asai felt that she was about to collapse before she adjusted her mind. She is going to persuade Lin Feng. After all. This is the best choice. It''s the next life that decides. Unfortunately. It''s rare for her to take the initiative. Lin Feng has already pulled out his hand. After a flash of light. Lin Feng''s figure has disappeared. This let Asai directly shocked. Thanks to the genius... it''s just that you can spend so freely. In response. In fact, Lin Feng wanted to argue for himself. [shallow beating] there''s no difference except the color of the handle! [shallow fighting] has the ability to awaken into [soul chopping sword]. But it''s not in the shallow play itself. Because each one has unlimited potential. When a god of death chooses shallow fight. As long as he can combine his spiritual strength with shallow fighting. [shallow fight] can awaken the ability of [soul chopping sword] belonging to this God of death. It was before liberation. It will always be sealed inside the soul chopping sword. Only after the master of "battle spirit sword" lets the soul accept himself and obtains the real name of the soul. Death can use the power of Shijie and jiejie by pronouncing their names. But. Let''s make a simple analogy. When a god of death dies. His soul will disappear from the corpse world. The soul chopping sword, which integrates his soul, will also return to the original shallow fighting. So. If other spirits pick up this one. Its ability to wake up again is totally different from before. as like as two peas. But the ability is totally different. So. It doesn''t make any difference what kind of shallow play you choose. This is when playing games with a lot of people to refine equipment. It''s all the same probability. They have to operate some kind of equipment. It''s like it can really increase the probability. Actually. This is unscientific. However. Since these young friends want to look carefully, Lin Feng didn''t say much. Let them experience the feeling of being dominated by fear of choice! After Lin Feng left the narrow room. Put the selected [shallow play] on the waist at will. This operation makes the head teacher''s heart beat violently. "Classmate Lin Feng... You... This is a good choice?" The head teacher asked weakly. Isn''t it two hours? You can''t turn in your papers two minutes in advance, can you? This is to give up! "Well, I''ve chosen it. When I saw it for the first time, I felt my heart pounding. I believe it can''t be wrong!" Lin Feng said seriously. The head teacher puffed at the corner of his mouth. The feeling of heart beating? Do you think this is for you to choose? After listening to Lin Feng''s reply, the head teacher felt speechless. According to the teacher''s experience. When you choose shallow play. It''s a feeling that can''t be explained. Only by learning to listen to your inner voice, can you resonate with your own shallow fight. In order to get the most suitable [shallow play]. Heart pounding? Ha ha. This boy must be lazy again! But. Even lazy in choosing knives... it''s a beep. Even if you are a genius, you can''t waste your life so wantonly, can you? Chapter 585 Naturally, Lin Feng couldn''t hear the cry from the head teacher''s heart. However. Look at each other''s faces. Lin Feng knows that most of the head teachers don''t trust themselves. So. He can only learn to Asai lingko, with that kind of polite and embarrassed smile, to say goodbye to the head teacher. Then. He left here with his knife. Go back to the classroom. Lin Feng sat up directly. Place [shallow hit] across your legs. According to the method taught by the head teacher, we began to carry out Dao Zen. First of all, he made a simple observation of his eyes, nose and heart to keep his mind clear. Then. Lin Feng carefully controlled his mental power and integrated it into the body of the blade. Boom! The moment when mental strength and shallow fighting merged. Lin Feng suddenly felt a shock in his mind. The sound of a yellow bell and a big LV suddenly rang out in his ear. Lin Feng opened his eyes alertly. But what appeared in front of him was no longer the classroom he had just seen. He seems to have entered a strange blood color space. Nine blood moons in the sky. From time to time, there will be bursts of terrible thunderstorms around. And it''s right across from Linfeng. A huge beast interwoven by blazing thunder light is staring at Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng broke into his own space, the beast suddenly roared. It''s terrible! "Kylin?" Lin Feng frowned. You can enter the soul space of soul chopping sword. It means that the soul chopping sword he selected has awakened its power. The unicorn in front of us should be the soul of the sword. But isn''t that too fast? Don''t they all say that if you want to wake up, you have to work hard to be inseparable from each other, and then slowly combine the soul with the sword, so that you can make it happen? Why is it so easy for my soul to wake up? Is it a recharge? Can''t I experience the wonderful process of accumulating experience and upgrading just because I''m connected? Tut tut. This life seems a little too boring. ... since the soul of Lin Feng''s sword is a Kirin with the power of thunder. That is to say. His soul chopping sword should be a rare thunder and lightning soul chopping sword. Although what Lin Feng wants to activate most is the law type [soul chopping sword]. But in the case of thunder and lightning... you can make do with it. Roar!!! Lightning Kirin glared at two eyes the size of a copper bell and roared wildly in the direction of Lin Feng. To show that it is the master of this space. But lightning Kirin seems not to be moved by Lin Feng. So. Space began to break out when the thunder of terror. The crackling thunder and lightning seemed to crush Lin Feng, an outsider. In response. Lin Feng gently picks the corner of his mouth. According to the memory of previous lives. Want to get the full power of soul chopping sword. It''s either by mouth. Or you have to use your strength to subdue the soul of the sword. Lin Feng asked himself that he was not a good talker either. So. He is going to choose the second way. Boom! The endless thunder soared. Kylin, the soul of the sword, opened his mouth and burst into thunder all over his body. Obviously. Kirin is not a player who likes to talk twice before a fight. when. Then. Lin Feng began to chant again. After a short chant. "[tie the way 4. This rope]!" Chapter 586 It''s not that Lin Feng looks down on the big unicorn. It''s true that Lin Feng doesn''t know much about ghosts now. These are the two ways that he thinks are suitable for dealing with the sword spirit unicorn. "Ha ha, human beings, don''t look down upon me!" Kylin, the soul of the sword, saw that Lin Feng was dealing with it with such a low-level [tie Dao]. The villain''s classic lines were immediately called out in his mouth. Then prepare for another wave. Lin Feng paid no attention. He kept on saying things. One after another. Sometimes Lin Feng really thinks death is strange. For example. Now that you can use the six stick light prison to temporarily block the opponent''s action. Then why don''t you add more? We''re going to have 60 light bars and 600 light bars. Do you think the enemy can still crack directly with a pen. That''s it. Lin Feng didn''t know how many times he used the rope. Anyway, Kirin has been breaking the Lingzi light cable made by Lin Feng. Lin Feng has been faster to add. Although [this rope] is only a very low-level [tie way]. But Lin Feng''s spiritual power is amazing. And. Kylin has just awakened. Soon. Qilin was entangled into a big zongzi by Lin Feng. At this time. Lin Feng finally frowned. "It seems that the level of guidao is too low to give full play to my real strength." Lin Feng murmured to himself. Then. Inner psychic burst. 8000 points of pressure swept out. The soul of the sword is directly on the body. "Roar!" "It''s impossible!" "You are a mere human being! How can you have such a great pressure The big Unicorn roared and was crushed to the ground by Lin Feng. It wants to struggle, but it can''t resist the pressure of Lin Feng''s spirit. "Human beings!" "Since you have such a powerful pressure, why do you still plan for my power?" Big Kirin said he couldn''t understand. You are stronger than me. Why do you want to mess with me? When you fight, just let the pressure burst out and crush others? Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your real names Lin Feng is also very helpless. Although he has a lot of pressure. But. He can''t reveal his real strength yet. So. He still has to activate the ability of soul chopping sword. In this way, others should not think that he is too biased. "My real name... Don''t think about it!" Big Kirin roared haughtily. Lin Feng nodded. It''s so hard to be pressed by the spirit power. It''s the soul of the sword. So. Lin Feng gently raised his hand. Throw out the prepared Tiandao Tower! In fact, Lin Feng had already considered how to subdue the soul of the sword before he chose shallow fighting. After all, we are not the protagonist who talks. There''s no way to turn on the plug-in. We can only rely on the little help of Tiandao tower. Lin Feng successfully suppressed the soul of the sword with Tiandao tower. Then. He made a brief study in the soul of the sword space. According to Lin Feng''s memory. Each soul chopping sword has its own soul space. You know. Among the heaven and the world. All forces involved in space are very powerful. Lin Feng doesn''t think that the so-called God of swords of the zero fan team can open up so many different spaces, seal them in shallow strokes, and breed the spirit of swords. So. Lin Feng speculated. The spirit of the sword and the method of making it are mostly related to the imprisoned spirit king! Chapter 587 The spirit king is a very mysterious existence. Although everyone said he was the creator. It''s the key to maintaining the stability of death''s world. But. * he has been cut into a human body and plunged into an infinite sleep. Like a prisoner. No one knows what kind of person he used to be. An hour passed quickly. Lin Feng thought that he might have been able to talk about his heart with kylin. So. Lin Feng entered the Tiandao tower directly. The tower is full of purple air. With every move of Lin Feng. The dense purple Qi will also sway with it. In this space. Lin Feng has absolute control. He''s like a God. Kylin, the soul of the sword, is now huddled in the corner of the tower. It''s not the same as when Lin Feng first saw it. I don''t know what it went through. "Man, what is this place! Let me go Kirin''s breath was a little disordered, his voice was low and full of fatigue. "Here is a tower. It''s my secret. As the soul of the sword, you don''t need to know too much." Lin Feng smiles and then asks curiously, "by the way, what have you just seen?" Kylin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his ferocious face showed the appearance of anthropomorphic fear. He shook his head and said, "hum, since this is your space, don''t you know what happened?" Lin Feng laughed and said: "this tower has many functions. I only use one of them, which is called the ability of the heart devil, to you. It can let you experience the feeling that you fear most in your heart. But I''m really curious. What will you be afraid of as a new born soul of the sword?" Actually. Lin Feng didn''t do anything too terrible to the tail beast in the tower of heaven. Abuse. That is absolutely non-existent. He just uses the inner magic power of Tiandao tower to keep the tailed animals in the deepest fear. That''s why he makes them so honest. For example. Some people are afraid of insects. So in the tower, he''ll feel like he''s crawling all over. Some people are afraid of mice. He''ll feel like he''s in a rat''s nest. Insects and mice themselves do not pose much threat to humans. But. Many people are afraid of this kind of thing. The inner demons of Tiandao tower use this principle. "We? Is there any other soul in this tower? " Qilin hears some unusual information from Lin Feng''s words. His voice is full of consternation. But when he senses the space with spiritual power, he can feel nothing except the area in front of him. Lin Feng shook his head and said: "that''s not true. You are the first one to be taken into this space, and you should be the last one. The others are not sword spirits, but they are also very powerful beings. " Kirin can''t help but snort when he hears the words. Although it is a new soul, it has not experienced too many things. But. The soul of the sword is born with a lot of mixed memories. So. They''re not newborn calves. Facing an existence that can easily suppress it in the soul space. Kirin doesn''t dare to make mistakes. "Well, in fact, I still have a lot of questions about your soul, so I don''t want to explain too much to you." Lin Feng light smile, and then finally asked the most critical question, "so, say your name." Chapter 588 The power of soul chopping sword is a strange power. Only when you know the real name of zhanpu Dao and pronounce Jiefang language accurately, can you use the power of zhanpu Dao. Lin Feng estimated that this should be the power of some law. But. How can the spirit king who has the power of law be cool? Does this mean that he, as an open hanging player, should be more cautious in the world of death? Qilin hears Lin Feng''s inquiry. There was a look of hesitation on his face. Once you say your name. He told the sword holder the Jiefang language. That means it will lose its freedom. It will be borrowed by the knife holder at any time. However. At the thought of the terror of the tower of heaven. Kirin hesitated for a while, finally sighed and whispered, "my name, thousand birds." ......... emmm When Lin Feng heard the name of daohun, he almost burst out with rude remarks. You are such a big unicorn, take a name "thousand birds"? Do you think it''s appropriate? What''s more. The Jiefang language is: cut the thunder, thousand birds? Isn''t that Rachel? These are all the things that my apprentice Er Zhu used to play. How can you give me such a thing? Is it because the two pillars are haunted that I wake up and come out? I''m not the leading role in that kind of chatter! Raymond Lam silently make complaints about it. Then he put away the Tiandao tower and left the sword soul space. Although the soul of the sword didn''t tell Lin Feng the name of [Jie]. But. Now that I know the Jiefang language of Shi Jie. Lin Feng plans to find a place to experiment first! There are regulations in the bailing court. It''s not wartime. All death gods are not allowed to liberate soul chopping sword without permission. If you want to test the power of your soul chopping sword, you need to go to the special Daochang created by ghost Daoists for death. The students of Zhenyang Lingshu college don''t belong to the God of death. But. There are also several special temples for students in the college. "Teacher, I want to apply for the right to use the ashram." According to the sign, Lin Feng came to the underground training ground of Zhenyang Lingshu college. A gray haired old man is in charge of the [soul chopping sword] cultivation center. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly. Sleep is not sleep. After hearing Lin Feng''s voice. He finally looked up at Lin Feng''s "shallow fight". "Hold the sword in one hand, hold the instrument in the other hand, recite the name of the soul chopping sword in your heart, and establish communication with the soul of the sword!" The old man said listlessly and took out a testing instrument at the same time. "Good." Lin Feng was very cooperative. He recited the name of a thousand birds in his heart and poured some spiritual power into the sword. Hum! A dazzling light came on. The little old man opened his eyes fiercely. "Well, it''s not bad. I got the real name of soul chopping sword. But now the students are not as good as they used to be. No one has come here for a long time to practice Dao. " Old hair after a sigh. He took out a token made of special Lingzi stone. "Show me your student ID card." According to the rules of the college. Just make sure that the students in the school have got the real name of the chopper. Students only need to register to use the ashram. So. Lin Feng with the student card passed in the past. The old man took it and looked at it casually. But when he saw Lin Feng''s class. His narrow eyes suddenly widened. "What? First grade? " Chapter 589 "If I remember correctly, you should have just received [shallow play] in grade one today, right? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong student card? " The little old man asked in surprise. Lin Feng frowned and said, "how can I get the student card wrong? Please open a room for me." "Tut Tut, it seems that I haven''t been there for a long time, old man. I didn''t expect that there were students in the school who could activate the soul of the sword just after receiving [shallow fighting]. It''s really convenient." The old man shook his head in surprise, and then gave the token to Lin Feng. He has been in charge of Zhenyang Lingshu College for many years. It''s not like I''ve never met a genius. But. It''s the first time for the little old man to see such a genius that he can activate the soul of the soul in the soul chopping sword so soon and get the name of the soul immediately. "Thank you very much." Lin Feng politely took the token, according to the number on the token, found the distribution to his dojo. Push the door open. Inside is a very wide square. The square is surrounded by layers of special boundary. It should be to prevent the soul chopping sword from affecting the stability of Lingzi during the process of liberation. Lin Feng closed the door. Then. A flash to the center of the square. He held the light stroke in his hand. Although some reluctant, but still read out the liberation language of [thousand birds], "cut lightning, thousand birds!" The voice dropped. Lin Feng felt the sword tremble slightly. Next. Boom. The sword in Lin Feng''s hand turned into a two pillar grass shaved sword. At the same time. Thunder broke out on the soul chopping sword in Lin Feng''s hand. A thousand birds were singing. And Lin Feng. Like a god of thunder, standing in the world! Lin Feng looked at the hand full of thunder and lightning [chop soul knife], his face showed a thoughtful appearance. Although the appearance is similar to Sasuke''s Dao in the original story. But. The thunder power of Lin Feng through the soul chopping sword is far more powerful than the thunder ninja in the world of fire and shadow! "It''s not a pity that it''s the rarest lightning chopping sword in the world of corpses and spirits. I don''t know what it looks like after being solved." There are many types of soul chopping sword in the realm of corpse and soul. Among them. Thunder and lightning department''s "soul chopping sword", it seems that only once the team''s vice captain, shojiro Quebu, awakened. Although he is only the vice captain of the team. But his strength is very strong. Long before jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang became the God of death. Kojiro Kibu has already mastered the solution of Yan lingwan. And. The terrible scar on Liu Chongguo''s face is that he was wounded by shojiro kumbu with thunder and lightning chopping sword [Yan lingwan] when he was competing with shojiro kumbu. If it wasn''t for nagjiro''s loyalty to the captain, he wanted to stay with him all the time. He was promoted to captain long ago. In the story of the bloody battle of the millennium. The [koji] of shojiro Kibu was seized. After that, Yan''s ability to release the spirit of the cross was also demonstrated. The power of thunder is really terrible. And Lin Feng believes it. The quality of the thunder and lightning he [explained] is much better than that of Yan lingwan! Then. Lin Feng is familiar with the usage of qianniao. Then, I went to Dao Zen again and came to Dao soul space. At this point. Kirin is lying on the ground to rest. When he saw Lin Feng come in suddenly, he was surprised and snorted. That''s too much. How did you come back? Chapter 590 Looking at Lin Feng re entering the soul of the sword space. Big Kirin is uneasy. Just now, when it refused to name Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng didn''t say anything, he left the sword soul space directly. But it always felt that Lin Feng would not give up. Sure enough. This guy''s back. "Brother bird, I''m very satisfied with the effect of [initial solution]. It''s really thunder''s [soul chopping sword]." After Lin Feng came in, he first praised Kirin, and then a bad smile appeared on his face, "but... Don''t you really want to tell me the name of [Xie] Although Lin Feng is very satisfied with the power of thunder and lightning obtained by Shi Jie, the real value of chopping soul sword is to solve it. If you can''t use [kojie]. The fight forced the grid down a level. Big Unicorn hears the words. I couldn''t help swallowing. If it tells Lin Feng its name. That is equivalent to its willing to recognize Lin Feng as the main. This is of extraordinary significance to the soul of the sword! First of all. Human beings with soul chopping sword need to have the power to suppress the soul of the sword. Lin Feng really has this. Secondly. The sword holder also needs to enter the soul space frequently to communicate with the soul. Then. Only the soul of the sword can reluctantly tell others his name. How can we meet on the first day. Just say all the names? If this is known by other sword spirits. Isn''t it going to be laughed to death? How can you get in the circle of the soul of the sword in the future? Lin Feng was not too anxious to see that Qilin was still hard mouthed. Isn''t it that Suzhu and daohun understand and recognize each other? This is Lin Feng''s business. So. All kinds of ways to bind. He tied the unicorn into a big zongzi. Then. Suppression. After this series of moves. Lin Feng left the soul space and pulled out the soul chopping sword again. "Cut the thunder and lightning, thousand birds!" Speak the liberation language of Shi Jie. [thousand birds] once again burst out a blazing thunder. Lin Feng said thoughtfully: "it seems that... After the guy was suppressed, the power is still there. This Tiandao tower is really a good thing." When Lin Feng was experimenting with qianniao in the underground dojo. The students of class one a year have returned to the classroom one after another. There are different expressions on everyone''s face. Some are excited, some are sorry, some are worried about gains and losses, and some are confused. Two hours to choose a knife. It''s not an easy thing. They try to communicate with [shallow play] according to the teacher''s method. But. It''s a soul chopping sword that doesn''t even generate the soul of the sword. It''s a ghost to communicate with them... in the end. Under the control of choice phobia. Many students even began to have auditory hallucinations. They think that they have finally established a connection with shallow play. So. Excited with [shallow play] left the narrow. But after leaving. Most of the students found that the sound of "shallow play" seemed to be inaudible again. So. They are very confused. So is Akiko Asai. She felt that she should have chosen the right one, but she was not so sure. Asai went back to her seat and looked at the empty seat next to her. Show eyebrows gently a cluster. Lin Feng was the first to leave the narrow space. It''s reasonable to try Dao Zen in the classroom, right? Where on earth has he gone? Chapter 591 After a while. After the head teacher has gone through the selection procedure. And back in the classroom. He''s getting ready to boost his morale. But suddenly found that Lin Feng did not come back. The head teacher frowned and asked, "who saw Lin Feng? Why hasn''t he come back yet? " The head teacher''s voice fell. Shinda hutaro immediately sent out a sneer and said: "teacher, that guy seems to have chosen a knife casually and went out. I think he is sorry now. He is hiding where to cry." The Beishan dance next to him also sneered: "yes, teacher, I heard the teacher in the management room say that for the first time in so many years, he saw a student come out of it in less than five minutes, and Lin Feng must have chosen indiscriminately." Their voices fell. There was a burst of laughter. Liuhun street is liuhun street. Even if Lin Feng has the talent of spiritual pressure, he is also a soul without insight. I dare to make random choices. Nagano Bayun was quietly relieved. He has always regarded Lin Feng as his imaginary enemy. Yongye Bayun dreams of catching up with and surpassing Lin Feng. I want Lin Feng to know what is noble and what is civilian. I know the huge ditch between them. Now it''s all right. If you choose any one, it''s impossible to awaken the soul of the sword in your life. Such a god of death, even if the future is worse. There is a ceiling, after all. Don''t say anything more. After all. There is only one more wooden sword eight in the world of corpse and soul. It''s the power of killing people in area 80 of liuhun street. How can that kind of success be copied so easily? When everyone was laughing at Lin Feng. Lin Feng finally came back from the outside. When the head teacher saw Lin Feng''s return, he was worried that Lin Feng would be really upset, so he asked: "classmate Lin Feng, don''t be upset. Even if you don''t have a soul chopping knife, you can still be an excellent God of death!" Lin Feng was stunned and then said with a smile, "well, I understand. Before I went to choose a Dao, I knew that Dao is just a foreign thing, and pressure is the root." The head teacher nodded approvingly. This is not necessarily true. But I have to admit it. Lin Feng''s attitude is very good. "By the way, classmate Lin Feng, where did you just go?" The head teacher saw that Lin Feng didn''t seem to have any psychological burden, so he asked casually. When Lin Feng heard the teacher''s inquiry, he stopped and turned back: "Oh, when I was just doing Dao Chan in the classroom, I woke up to the soul of the Dao in the soul chopping Dao, so I went to the underground Daoism hall to practice the initial solution." Lin Feng''s voice is not big. But. After his voice fell. The whole classroom was quiet for a moment. After a while. With one hand covering his stomach and one finger pointing at Lin Feng, Shinda Hu taro began to laugh, and tears in his eyes were about to come out. "Lin Feng, you don''t have lost your intelligence. You don''t have to cheat yourself, do you? Awakening the soul of the sword? Do you still go to the underground Dojo to practice? It''s killing me. " With the laughter of tiger taro Shinda. The noble friends were suddenly relieved. Although Yongye Bayun didn''t say much, he also gave out a cold hum. That''s right. I can''t even choose the liuhun. He said that he could wake up in one day. What a funny lie! Chapter 592 "Classmate Lin Feng, we can all understand your mood at the moment, but just like that, don''t talk nonsense after going out!" The head teacher frowned. He also felt that Lin Feng mostly left the narrow room because of regret. So. It was a mental blow. But. This kind of words can''t be said, otherwise it''s easy to be beaten in the face. Hearing this, Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I used to be very low-key. It was you who asked me that I told you. After all, it''s just an initial explanation, and I don''t think there''s anything to be proud of. " Poof! Akiko Asai was drinking water when she heard this sentence and spewed it out directly. Lin Feng... you don''t want to tell us... on the first day, you can''t be satisfied until you get the [shallow play] directly. Yongye Bayun shook his head and stood up with both hands on his back. "Lin Feng, I used to regard you as my opponent. Today, even if you are such a boastful person, even if you are born with amazing pressure, how can you be my opponent?" The voice fell. A breeze blew by. Playing the clothes of Yongye Bayun. "Wow ~ ~ Mr. Yongye is so handsome." "Yongyejun is the real pride of our class." "Yongye Jun, I will follow you all my life." Listen to the noise around. Lin Feng frowned. I still boast? If I want to be really boastful, I can hang the head teacher. I''ve been very low-key, OK? Lin Feng walked back to his seat with a sneer. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to the little guys from the aristocracy. Anyway, they are all anonymous people of the original. Lin Feng has little interest in them. It''s time for Lin Feng to leave. All of a sudden. The little old man who looked after the underground Dojo rushed in. The teacher in charge of the class was surprised and said, "well, isn''t this the gateway master? What are you doing here?" Don''t look ugly, little old man. But he was an early figure in Zhenyang Lingshu college. Even if the head teacher is an elite class teacher. Still very respectful to him. The little old man heard the teacher''s inquiry, and finally stopped. He looked at the teacher with a smile and said: "you are lucky. There is such a genius in the class!" The head teacher frowned and said, "I''m so talented. Who do you mean? When the head teacher was in a daze. The little old man had come to Lin Feng and said with a smile: "classmate Lin Feng, why are you in such a hurry? According to the practice of our school, all the students who can make the soul chopping knife understand will be awarded a certificate. Look at this." Finish. As expected, the little old man took out a certificate of award, which said: congratulations on [initial solution], and hope to make persistent efforts to [solve] as soon as possible! Although the content of the certificate is very straightforward. But. This properly represents the honor of students! Lin Feng looked at the certificate of award, some disliked it, and said: "this teacher... Can''t you wait for me to give it to me when I do the next experiment? How can I keep a low profile now? " Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, people show in the masses than envy. That''s the truth. After years of listening, the old man understood. It''s just that. What he didn''t expect. Lin Feng is not only gifted. My heart is so excellent! If it''s someone else. Let alone the first day. As long as we can liberate the soul chopper during the student period. I''m sure I want everyone to know. How could Lin Feng be so modest and prudent! Chapter 593 Lin Feng''s various performances. More convinced the little old man. Lin Feng is the pillar of the soul world! So. The little old man looked around and released the inner pressure. Boom! In addition to Yongye Bayun can barely resist, the faces of other students all show the appearance of pain. "Listen to me! When I leave this classroom, no one is allowed to talk nonsense about Lin Feng''s "soul chopping sword". Do you understand me? " The little old man said in a cold voice. The teacher in charge of the class nodded with a bitter smile and said: "master Guan, you can rest assured. Since Lin Feng is not willing to make a public statement, I will help him keep secrets among the students. You can accept the pressure." They are sure to report to team 13 of the protection court for Lin Feng''s liberation. But. Since Lin Feng doesn''t want to make it public. That''s among the students. The school will try to control it. Don''t let these rumors affect Lin Feng''s normal life. After all. Not everyone wants to be famous. The little old man nodded with satisfaction and put away the terrible pressure. Before he left, he still told Lin Feng, "young man, don''t be proud. In the future, you should often come to the underground Dojo to practice and strive for an early solution!" Lin Feng sighed and nodded perfunctorily. [explanation]. Why practice? When the big Unicorn has finished his lesson in Tiandao tower, won''t he be able to solve it? Practice? Absolutely not. After the little old man left. Class one fell into a very strange atmosphere again throughout the year. Nagano Bayun''s eyes were full of dullness. He had no way to believe it. It took five minutes to pick one. Then less than two hours. Can we start to understand? When is the soul of the soul chopping sword so easy to tame? Unless... at this time. Yongye Bayun''s eyes suddenly flashed. Unless Lin Feng''s soul chopping sword awakens to a very rubbish ability! So. The soul of its sword is so weak! Will be so easy to be tamed by Lin Feng! Think of it here. Yongye Bayun''s inner world finally calmed down. Isn''t it a soul chopping sword with garbage ability? What is there to be proud of? But then. Asai asked Lin Feng quietly, "classmate Lin Feng... What''s the Department of your chopping sword?" Lin Feng didn''t take it for granted and said, "lightning is not easy to use Poof! Hear Lin Feng''s explanation. Yongye Bayun is choked out of internal injury again. Lightning department! That''s a very rare attribute! He unexpectedly casually awakened the thunder and lightning department''s "soul chopping sword"! Oh, my God! Since I have eight clouds forever, how can I give birth to Lin Feng! Asai looks at Lin Feng stupidly. The expression on the face also becomes very complicated. Is this genius... not even the soul chopping sword of thunder and lightning? The teacher in charge also told tiger taro to close all the doors and windows of the classroom. Then. He made up a boundary in the outside of the classroom. Then he solemnly asked Lin Feng, "classmate Lin Feng, can you tell me the secret of your choice of shallow fighting?" Five minutes to pick the knife. It takes two hours to finish [initial solution]. What''s more, it''s the thunder and lightning department''s "battle spirit sword" that awakens! The head teacher suddenly thought of a possibility. Lin Feng must have his unique skill of choosing Dao! In response. Lin Feng smiles. He has no intention of privacy. He says with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to choose [shallow play]." Chapter 594 Lin Feng has a good voice. The whole classroom was quiet. Silent, the needle can be heard. Lin Feng saw that those who hated him also secretly raised their ears. Lin Feng continued: "in fact, you just need to choose one you like according to the color of the handle. That''s what I chose, but unfortunately, you have no chance." Lin Feng''s voice fell. All the students were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Including the head teacher. We would like to ask Lin Feng. Classmate... if you don''t put pen in one day... will you die? ... a team house. Team leader''s regular meeting. The captains of team 13 stood on both sides of the room. Central government. At the front. Liu Chongguo, the commander of the Corps, is sitting on a spacious chair. His eyes drooped. A silver beard with a purple band hung down his waist. With both hands on crutches. It looks a little old. But. That makes people feel a sense of oppression at a glance, which makes all captains dare not make mistakes. "Captain jingle, the twelve fan team detected special pressure in liuhun street before. Have you found any clues recently?" After a long silence. Captain Yamamoto finally spoke slowly. He is the leader of the 13th team of the court guard. I''m concerned about the safety of the whole soul world. That day. Lin Feng turns into a red haired murderer and is startled in liuhun street. Alerted the 13 teams of the court. But for so long. But the eight fan team didn''t find any clues. The mysterious strong man did not show up again. In response. Chief Yamamoto always thinks that something big may happen again in the world of corpses and spirits. Jingle Chunshui held the hat on his head and said carelessly: "ah, ah, ah, ah, old man Shan, it''s not that our eight fan team doesn''t work hard. It''s really that the mysterious master is too cunning. There''s no trace left." Jingle spring water seems to have a loose expression, but in fact, there are some worries in her heart. During this time. The eight fans have been busy all the time. Yi Shi Qi Xu, the vice captain, and the members of the eight time team, have already turned over the 70 to 80 districts in the south. But there''s no clue. The man seemed to have evaporated in the world. The more so. The more it means there''s a potential threat to that person. "Che, what strong bullshit? How can a real strong man hide his head and show his tail! I don''t think it''s your 12 fan team that made a mistake. In fact, it''s the outbreak caused by the turbulence of Lingzi? " More wooden sword Bayi face disdain, he originally also expected to flow soul street again a master, he good to find each other to fight happily, did not expect to wait until such a result. "Ha ha, Captain Geng mu, are you suspecting that our twelve fan team can''t even distinguish Lingya from Lingzi turbulence? Our team is not a simple minded person Nieri sneered. He was not used to gengmujianba, a guy who only relied on force. How dare he take the initiative to fight with the team? More wood sword eight lift Mou to sweep Nie cocoon benefit one eye, on the body evil spirit Teng ascend, on the face also reveal arrogant appearance, way: "how, doubt you how, want to fight?" The two captains are about to spark. Yamamoto''s eyes narrowed slightly and poked his crutch toward the ground. Dong! "Enough!" "The investigation of liuhun Street''s pressure will continue to be led by the eight fan team, and the twelve fan team will provide technical cooperation. Other fan teams do not need to intervene!" "Bang, just say it casually. Don''t let it go." Although gengmu jianba''s temperament is very popular, he is still a little modest in the face of Yamamoto''s emphasis on his country. Yamamoto''s team leader saw that both of them were settled down and glanced at the rest of the team leaders. "In addition to the just reported several things, the rest of the captain can still need to add things?" Chapter 595 Team leader''s regular meeting of team 13. It''s a meeting where each team leader will share information and report on their work. This seems to be inefficient. But it has been handed down for thousands of years. Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo sees that the captains no longer report anything. He gently raised his eyes and said faintly: "today, there is a news from Zhenyang Lingshu college. On the first day of receiving the shallow fight, a freshman has completed the initial solution in the underground Dojo and liberated a soul chopper from the lightning department. What do you think of this?" "Oh?" Everyone heard this. There is no difference in appearance. You know. It is not easy to cultivate the soul of the sword in shallow fighting. Even the captains on the scene. No one can get the first day of shallow play and perfectly integrate their mental strength with shallow play. It''s not to mention the way to liberate the soul. At this time. Fuzhu shishiro coughed a few times. Then he asked curiously, "Mr. yuanliuzhai, who is this genius?" The enrollment of Zhenyang Lingshu college was in the charge of Fuzhu Shilang. Among the freshmen. He knows almost every student with potential. So. He was curious about who could break the shortest record of liberation. "His name is Lin Feng. He comes from the 73 south of liuhun street." Yamamoto said slowly. "It''s him!" After hearing Lin Feng''s name, Fu Zhushi Lang''s eyes moved and his face looked thoughtful. Lin Feng has a team leader level pressure, and Fu Zhu once reported it to the team leader. But Yamamoto''s team leader thinks that all the students in Zhenyang Lingshu college are students after all. Let him have aura too early, on the contrary, it will be bad for his growth. So. Fuzhu Shilang didn''t make it known to the court guard team 13. But at this point. Yamamoto captain told the story of Lin Feng in public. The intention behind this is a little puzzling for Fuzhu shihiro. "Although liuhun street is full of good and bad people, it has always been full of talents. Maybe this student named Lin Feng will become the leader of the guard court like us in the future." Mao Zhihua, the captain of sifan team, smiles and looks very kind. "In a word, there are many excellent talents in team 13, which are from liuhun street, such as team leader Dong Shilang and team leader shiwanyin." Blue dye helped the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing a sincere smile on his face. On the surface. He and Mao Zhihua are the two gentlest captains. "Genius... I never thought I was a genius, Captain Blue dye." Shimaruyin''s eyes narrowed together with a faint smile, making it impossible for people to see through his inner world. The answer to shiwanyin. Blue dye is just a faint smile. He is such a good man. It seemed that no matter what happened, he would not argue with others. "Well, the reason why I told you about Lin Feng is that recently there has been a mysterious strong man and a talented student in the corpse and soul world. So I need you to pay more attention to the dynamics of the corpse and soul world to avoid any accidents." Jingle Chunshui shrugged and said, "old man Shan, you are really a sensitive old man. Do you even begin to believe in the sixth sense?" "The meeting is over!" Yamamoto''s team leader glanced at jinglechunshui, but did not choose to pay attention to him. Because he knows. Although jingle spring water is superficial. But he will carefully investigate the connection between Lin Feng and the mysterious strongman! Chapter 596 After the meeting. Ba fan team leader Jing Le Chun Shui and Wu fan team leader LAN ran You Jie walk together. Jingle Chunshui said with a smile: "Captain lanran, do you think that Linfeng... Is that mysterious strong man?" Blue dye smell speech a tiny smile, the voice is elegant and soft, "should not, since the captain did not doubt Lin Feng, it means that his identity is no problem. However, Lin Feng is a rare genius. " "Ha? I didn''t expect captain lanran to worship old man Shan so much? " The spring water in Beijing and the moon is just around the corner of my mouth. Showed a seemingly casual smile. "The chief captain is the founder of the 13th team of the court guard. After thousands of years, he still stands in the cloud of the corpse and soul world. Such a person is not only a strong man but also a wise man. Naturally, we should believe the chief captain''s judgment." The truth of lanran''s theory is true. There is no sign of any fraud. With a faint smile, Jingyue Chunshui said to himself, "it seems that my old mountain man''s disciples are not aware enough. Then I will continue to investigate the liuhun street, and I won''t disturb captain lanran." Lanran smiles politely. Then. Turn around and leave. Jingyue spring water pressed the hat and watched lanran walk out of his sight. At this time. He suddenly remembered the words that Masako Hirako had warned him when he was still the captain of team 13 of the court guard a hundred years ago. Lanran is humble and reasonable, and does everything without leaking. If they are not good people, they must be evil people. "A hundred years have passed, and I still don''t believe they are the kind of crazy people." ... the name of Lin Feng''s genius. Although it has been spread among the senior officials of the court. However. The people of Chen lingting didn''t pay much attention to Lin Feng. On the one hand. Chief Yamamoto thinks Lin Feng is too young. Still need to continue to hone in Zhenyang Lingshu college. So. He didn''t mention that he would graduate early now. On the other hand. As the saying goes. When you are young, you may not be good when you are big. A true genius can only prove himself through a lot of practice. It''s too early to say. This kind of practice also makes Lin Feng very comfortable in the following days. For the next few months. Lin Feng still put most of his energy on practicing the ghost way. The greater the serial number of ghost. When using. The more complex the change of psychic power in the body. The greater the consumption. There are even some ghost ways. Even with chanting to guide the spiritual change. But it''s still hard to use. Fortunately, Lin Feng has plenty of time to practice. Except for ghost. [chopping fist and walking ghost] although Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to the other three skills. But. He casually showed the strength, still let the class genius envy. However. Lin Feng would crush them. But it can also play a role in urging them to struggle. So. The teacher in charge of the class is very concerned about this. Basically turn a blind eye. It''s not a bad thing that little geniuses are occasionally beaten in the face by big geniuses. A month later. Kylin, the soul of the sword in Tiandao tower, can''t bear Lin Feng''s torment at last. It says its real name. He gave in to Lin Feng. And what depressed Lin Feng was. The real name of this soul chopping sword is Tianbu Liuyun! It has the same name as Sasuke''s grass shaved sword. However. Lin Feng''s Tianbu Liuyun is much more handsome than Sasuke''s! Chapter 597 After Lin Feng got the real name of soul chopping sword. I didn''t practice in the underground Dojo of Zhenyang Lingshu college. He went back to Shenwei space with his soul chopper. In Shenwei space. Lin Feng''s condition is completely restored. It''s not just a feast. He also transferred and washed an angel He Xi who was engaged in scientific research behind closed doors. Then. After the boundary of Huoying world is properly arranged. Lin Feng liberated his "Tianbu Liuyun". I can only see. Golden thunders surround us. It''s not just the thunder on the sword. Even the whole body of Lin Feng will form a layer of golden lightning armor. Like thunder. And his big move is to summon lightning unicorn. Kirin is formed by golden lightning. The quality is more pure than the Lei Dun that Lin Feng showed in front of angels before. This also amazes Hexi. More firm her determination to break the divine power space! Lin Feng also secretly congratulated himself that he did not understand in Zhenyang Lingshu college. Otherwise. Just set up a stall. He estimated that he would be targeted by the blue dye ahead of time. And then again. The solution of the soul chopping sword should be kept at the bottom of the box, which should not be easily known to outsiders. It''s like blue dye. Even if it''s cool. We can''t understand it! That''s it. Life goes by quickly. This day. It''s near the end of the year. According to the custom of the corpse world. Zhenyang Lingshu college will give students a half month holiday. Let the students go home to spend the holidays with their families. The head teacher carefully told the holiday should pay attention to all kinds of matters. After the assignment that can make the students live a very full life. This is the announcement. The first half of the semester officially ended. The students took off their white school uniforms. Put on clothes of your own style. After going through the formalities. He left Zhenyang Lingshu college with [shallow fight]. Asai changed into a very feminine kimono. Put a simple bun on your head. She walked side by side with Lin Feng. Out of the tacit understanding of the campus. After leaving the Ling ting. Lin Feng sighed silently, then asked with a smile: "Asami students, you do not know in which direction, if the way, I can send you back first." Asai family is just a declining aristocrat. So. Their residence has long been out of the palace. Asai''s eyes moved slightly, and then said: "my home is in the outskirts of the South 63 District of liuhun street. I don''t know where Lin Feng''s home is." Lin Feng looks at the South and smiles. "Me... In fact, I don''t know where my home is. When I first came to the corpse soul world, I was also in the South District, so I''ll drop you off on the way back, and then I''ll find a place to wait until the beginning of school." I''m a stranger in a foreign land. I miss my relatives in every festival. Lin Feng has no family in this world. No friends. It''s not true to say you''re not alone. But this is the world. Lin Feng is not alone. All souls who came to the realm of corpse and soul from this world have forgotten their past. So. Death will randomly arrange a new home for liuhun. When the system helped Lin Feng make his identity, it also arranged a companion for him. But the companion is dead. Lin Feng is still alone. So. Festivals like New Year''s Eve. Lin Feng doesn''t know where he should spend his time. Maybe. Go back to Shenwei space to find Hexi beauty for company. It''s also a good choice. "Classmate Lin Feng... If you don''t have a place to go... In fact... You can come to my home for the new year." Chapter 598 After a long hesitation. Asai made this suggestion to Lin Feng. She has heard about Lin Feng. I know something about Lin Feng''s situation. She knows more about what the end of the new year means to a lonely soul. Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "it''s rare to get the invitation from Asai, but I won''t respect it. But... After all, it''s all family gatherings at the end of the new year. Is it really OK for me to go to your house? " The Spring Festival in the world of corpses is similar to the Spring Festival in China. All belong to the family gathering Festival. Although Lin Feng didn''t know much about the customs of the world of corpses and spirits. But also worried about bringing unnecessary trouble to Asai. After all. They are different between men and women. Akiko Asai is very kind. But it''s not good to let her parents have an opinion. Asai quietly shook his head, and then said: "no, since my father died, my uncle became the owner of the house, I moved to the side of the house, in previous years, I was a person." Lin Feng was stunned by the words. No wonder Akiko Asai is so withdrawn. It turns out. Her family environment is also so complex. "Well, we can keep company with each other this year." Lin Feng smiles and agrees. Asai family was also a lower aristocrat in the realm of corpse and soul. However. These years, fewer and fewer people in Asai family have the gift of death. After the death of her father. The strongest member of the whole family is just a senior member of the team. There''s no family to support. So. The family of Asai gradually declined. They were forced to move out of hulingting. Settle down in liuhun street. However. Even the declining aristocrats are not ordinary souls. These fallen nobles in the realm of corpses and spirits generally moved to the outskirts of liuhun street, which is relatively outside. After all. They live a carefree life. More concerned about the concentration of Lingzi. Lin Feng followed Asai to the outside of liuhun street. All the way. They don''t talk much. Most of the topics also revolve around beheading ghosts. Only occasionally will we talk about personal matters related to each other. From those words, Lin Feng can probably know. Although Asai is young. But I have too many heavy things on my back. In principle. Akiko Asai''s father died in the honor of team 13. So. The next generation of shallow wells are in charge. It should have been inherited by Ryuko Asai. But. Because at that time, she was young and weak. She became an orphan after her father died. That''s why my uncle took over the position of head of the family. And her uncle is short-sighted. Under his leadership. Year by year, shallow well family is worse than year by year. This is also why Asai would practice so hard in Zhenyang Lingshu college. Because it''s death. Become the strong one in the 13 teams of the court guard. Shallow well family can rise again. She can make her father die. Lin Feng uses Yu Guang to look at Asai Lingzi, and suddenly remembers the whirlpool maple forest. A child of a declining family. Even though the appearance is still bright. Actually. They have a pain that outsiders can''t know. "Classmate Lin Feng, here we are. This is the shallow well home. Let''s go in through the side door." Asai Lingzi took Lin Feng to the side door of Asai''s home. Then he took out the key and opened the gate. Lin Qianfeng was filled with emotion. The daughter of the head of a family, when she went back to her home, she had to go to the side door. Is it too much for other people of Asai family to treat her? Chapter 599 For the unfair treatment of Akiko Asai. Although Lin Feng has a few words in his heart, he still has a lot of problems. There is nothing to complain about. Naturally, it is not easy for him to express any opinions. The two entered along the side door. I have to say. Nobility is nobility. Even if it''s down. This deep courtyard is not what the common people can imagine. "Lin Feng, this way." Akiko Asai is leading the way. Two people turn seven and eight. Finally walked into a remote courtyard. It was less than half a year since she left home to join Zhenyang Lingshu college. But. Her small courtyard was covered with fallen leaves. There is dust everywhere. Obviously. There must be no one here to clean up. "Asai, is your family going too far? Why don''t you clean up the yard? " Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and finally said it. Although Akiko Asai belongs to the unknown of the original. But. She is Lin Feng''s classmate after all. And during this time in Zhenyang Lingshu college. They two partner with each other. There must be a basis for emotion. I saw that Asai was treated like this. Lin Feng was somewhat resentful. But. Akiko Asai doesn''t seem to care. She led Lin Feng into the room, and then apologized: "excuse me, Lin Feng, please have a rest here. I''ll go outside and clean the yard." Akiko Asai has been independent since childhood. Everyday life is about taking care of yourself. I don''t think so. She picked up the broom from the corner. Prepare to clean the courtyard. "Rest what, I''ll help you clean up together." Lin Feng shook his head with a smile, and then picked up the broom and picked it up with Asai. At least it''s Chinese New Year. Clean up the house. Farewell to the old and welcome the new. It can be regarded as adding some atmosphere to the festival. Just as they were cleaning up. All of a sudden. Just a bang. The door of Asai''s courtyard was kicked open from the outside. Smoke and dust are everywhere. "Oh? I said how dusty I was when I passed this ghost place. It turned out that cousin Lingzi had gone home. Isn''t it true that my cousin got into Zhenyang Lingshu college and went to be the God of death? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Should it be removed? " Speaking of this person is a kind of girl with Asai Lingzi long. She looks a few years younger than Akiko Asai. But. The aggressive appearance of that face made Lin Feng feel very uncomfortable. Lin Feng is eager to come forward and slap in the face. However, considering that the new year is coming soon, and this is Asai''s classmate''s family, Lin Feng is ready to restrain himself first. "At the end of the new year, Zhenyang Lingshu college will also have a holiday. Let''s go home to spend the new year. I will leave after the new year." Asai also hated her cousin. However. She didn''t show the disgust on her face. "Che, I haven''t been expelled. There''s something." Cousin very disdainful glanced at Asai Lingzi, and then the eyes swept over Lin Feng. Lin Feng is handsome and has extraordinary bearing. A very handsome guy. However. Maybe it''s because he was implicated by Akiko Asai. She was hated by her cousin. Cousin arrogantly pointed to Lin Feng''s nose and said: "Asai, who is this little white face? How dare you take this kind of wild man from liuhun Street home? Have you forgotten your engagement with the Yongye family? " Chapter 600 Little white face? Wild man? At this time. Lin Feng couldn''t bear it at last. Not to mention a little girl of a declining aristocrat. Even the first of the four nobles. The owner of the rotten wood family is rotten wood. If he dares to point at his nose and swear in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng also has to go up and hammer him. Bang! Lin Feng grabbed her cousin''s wrist, then pulled her hard and threw her directly onto the opposite wall. It''s a human dent. The wall is broken. My cousin slipped off the wall. His face was mixed with dust and blood. In a mess. See this picture. Lin Feng finally took a comfortable breath, and then said coldly, "little girl, please remember, never point your finger at others." Lin Feng''s cousin was directly hurt by the fall. She looks at Lin Feng with dull expression. The heart says. Don''t point at people? What do you mean by pointing at me? Asai looked at her cousin who was thrown on the wall by Lin Feng. There was an indescribable expression on her pretty face. "Lin Feng classmate... You... She..." Asai was speechless for a time, but with a trace of dark cool in her heart. No matter what happens to Lingfeng, don''t pat him on the shoulder. Don''t forget, you are a quasi death now Forbearance. It has never been Lin Feng''s style. Lin Feng is an open player. Although you can not care with children. But if the other party goes too far. That can only teach them how to be a person who can only practice hard. Asai heard Lin Feng''s advice. Silence. Akiko Asai really hates these people at home. But after all. Akiko Asai is just a child. Not even 18. Although she now has the power of quasi death. But. She never thought about using force to teach her uncle and his family. At this time. My cousin has got up from the ground. She wiped her face with her sleeve to dry the blood. "Akiko Asai! You little bichi! Not only dare to take wild man home, but also dare to let him beat me! You wait! You wait for me to tell my parents to clean up your bichi! " Cousin a face ferocious, ferocious said. Asai looked at her cousin''s arrogance. As if the other party wants to eat Asai alive. This makes her feel disgusted in her heart. "Yuki Asai, since my uncle took over the leadership of the Asai family, I have always kept a low profile. Why do you always aim at me like this?" Asai looks at her cousin coldly. She couldn''t figure it out. She has been very low-key, almost never make trouble. But her cousin has been targeting her again and again. At this time. Lin Feng murmured. "Maybe it''s jealousy that you are prettier than her, hotter than her and more popular with the opposite sex." Asai''s face turned red suddenly when she heard the words. She never thought of it. Lin Feng, who has always been very honest, suddenly said these things. "Ha ha ha, jealous of you? You deserve it, too? " Yuki Asai laughs and says: "if it wasn''t for your dead father, who only cares about the task of team 13 and doesn''t know how to develop the family, how could our family be reduced to the present situation! We all hate you! I wish you would die with him Chapter 601 Asami''s voice fell. Akiko Asai''s face suddenly changed. Ironically, she can. But Akiko Asai can''t stand being told her father''s wrong! Although she''s been under the influence of others all these years. I''m used to being bullied by my uncle''s family. But! She''s not the girl she used to be! Despite that, Akiko Asai only studied in Zhenyang Lingshu College for half a year. But with Lin Feng. Akiko Asai has made remarkable progress. Although not up to the standard of a qualified God of death. But there''s no need to be afraid of others! "Destroy yourself, rondanini''s black dog, burn yourself out and cut your throat after reading it "[the ninth way to bind the Tao: strike! Akiko Asai quickly read a terrible text. Then. Asai put her hands together, palms forward, and her red power flashed. A red beam of light immediately bound Asai. Feel the fear of being dominated by the Tao. Yuki Asai felt a chill in her heart. Does this guy have the power of death? Why don''t I have the gift to be death! Otherwise! Today is pressed on the strong friction is Asai Lingzi this small bichi! Then. Akiko Asai started in a flash. All of a sudden flashed to Asai Yumi''s face. She looked at Asai with complex expression and said in a cold voice, "my father is also your uncle. If you dare to disrespect him again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Akiko Asai threatened her cousin with what she thought was the most terrible tone. Then. Asai Lingzi lifted [tie road] and said faintly: "leave here. You are not welcome here." Asami clenched her teeth tightly. It looks like I''m ready to retort. But at this time. Lin Feng flashed directly to his cousin. I caught her by the wrist again. "Or I''ll translate for Asai. She means, you can go away." Whoosh. Throw Lin Feng''s arm. Yuki Asai was thrown out by Lin Feng. It became a little star and disappeared in the distance. Asai''s got it. I can''t help smiling. Lin Feng''s translation is really accurate. That''s what she meant. Lin Feng smile, asked: "how, now is not feeling more comfortable?" With a long sigh of relief, Asai said with a smile, "it''s much better to have a bad breath, but... said here. Akiko Asai frowned again. "My cousin will tell my uncle and aunt what happened just now after she goes back. I don''t think they will let me go so easily. This festival is probably impossible." Akiko Asai sighed. It''s a good time to hit the face. But the small ones and the old ones. After that, the crisis will come. "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take you out. Anyway, they treat you as their family. It''s meaningless for you to stay here." Lin Feng said with a smile: "in addition, the festival is sure to pass, just not at your home. Is liuhun street too big for you and me? " Asai looks at Lin Feng with complicated eyes. I don''t know why. As long as Lin Feng is there. She seems to be at ease. As if no matter what kind of crisis the future will face. She can face it. "Well, don''t worry about gain and loss any more. Well, let''s leave Qianjing''s house now and go all the way to... South. I''ll take you to district 80 to open your eyes. " Chapter 602 In the world of death. The strong are respected. Practical experience is crucial. Although there are a large number of death gods in the 13 teams of court guards now. But there are not many death gods who really have rich practical experience. Some of them don''t even have the ability to kill Xu independently. It''s not that they''re not strong enough. But the actual combat experience is too poor. Otherwise. With the strength of rotten wood, Rukia can kill ten blades later. How to be attacked successfully by an ordinary fake in kongzoching. What''s the main plot behind? So. Real combat is king! But go to district 80 to hone your experience. That''s a bit of an exaggeration for Asai. "District 80? Are you kidding Lin Feng Asai showed a surprised look and said, "it''s said that... There is a place where even ordinary death soldiers dare not set foot alone." Actually. To be exact. There are more than 80 districts in each direction of liuhun street. Area 80 has no boundaries. A place farther out than District 80 is called the wilderness. There is no grass there. It''s a wilderness. Lingzi turbulence is very terrible. Even the captain of the God of death did not dare to set foot easily. And the conventional sense of the 80th district. It''s not as dangerous as the wilderness. But because the concentration of Lingzi is very high. You can live there. They''re all very evil spirits. They probably don''t know anything. But they all have excellent pressure and extremely skilled killing skills. Lingfeng asked to take her to the well area. I can''t help feeling guilty. "What are you afraid of? Believe me, I''ll never let anything happen to you. " With a faint smile, Lin Feng continued: "don''t you always want to revive the shallow well family? With these relatives in your family and your current strength, do you think this wish can be realized? You still have to go to dangerous places to exercise! " If the head teacher is here at the moment. He will definitely jump up and give Lin Feng a shudder. Since you know her strength is average, you still need her to go to district 80 for exercise. Do you have a hole in your head? Of course. If the head teacher knows that Lin Feng has a connection. He would not think so. It''s just an abyss. Hold on. We''re coming to the station. I heard Lin Feng''s encouragement. Asai bit her lip, and her face showed her determination, "OK! I''ll go with you Lin Feng is right. With the talent and strength that Akiko Asai is showing now. In the future, we can really join team 13. Become a regular team player. But. That''s all she has. Maybe there will be a crisis in the future. Asai will be cannon fodder. Not even a name. So. I want to be a strong player in team 13. Or have amazing talent. Or you have to temper in danger! What''s more! She also has Lin Feng, a leader level Lingya, who wakes up the thunder and lightning department''s ability of soul chopping sword. Asai thought she really should challenge herself! "Then... Classmate Lin Feng, wait for me to worship my dead father first, and then we''ll leave here!" Akiko Asai has figured it out. Want to get out of the family''s control. She has to get out of this place. Otherwise. Even if she can break out in the future. They''ll also be around. Just as Akiko Asai was about to collect the things for worship. At this time. The main team member of Asai family has finally arrived! Chapter 603 "Akiko Asai! You heartless wild girl, you even beat your cousin "Well! Brothers, you must decide for me! " "Don''t worry! Father, mother! Let me take her down and deal with it according to family law! " Akiko Asai''s uncle is Yuko Asai. Yoshihei Asai is a senior member of the WuFan team in the 13th team of the court protection. It''s also Asai''s current combat power ceiling. So. Yukio Asai holds his own identity. There''s no rush for his son to go down and catch Akiko Asai. He looked at Asai Lingzi coldly and said in a cold voice: "Lingzi, half a year ago, you took the initiative to apply for Zhenyang Lingshu college and delayed your engagement with the Yongye family. Do you know how much pressure we Asai people have to bear! Now! You even dare to beat your sister! For the sake of my dead brother. You kneel down and admit your mistake to Youmei! What happened just now. I can let bygones be bygones! " "Father! We can''t let bygones be bygones! How black they are Yuki Asai heard from her father that she could let bygones be bygones. Suddenly worried. Akiko Asai watched the father and daughter play against each other. Directly laughed out of anger. She bit her teeth and said in a loud voice, "uncle! Since you mentioned my father, I''d like to ask you a question. You know Yoshiro Nagano is a jerk and scum. Why do you want me to marry him? Are you right for my father! Are you right about your big brother? " The more she said, the louder her voice was. So many years of grievances, as if at this moment, all vent out. "Well, what''s the good thing for you to marry Nagano?" Asai Yohei heard the questioning voice of Asai Lingzi and sneered. When Asai heard the words, she said with a silent smile, "lucky share? What can a person like Ichiro Nagano do except know how to play with women? If it''s a blessing to marry him, why don''t you let Youmei get married? " "Son of a bitch! How old is Yumei! For the sake of the marriage between the Asai family and the Yongye family, it''s natural that you should go! " Asai said angrily. "Hehe, how old is Youmei? She is only one year younger than me! Now I''ve become a student of Zhenyang Lingshu college. In the past six years, I''m sure I can''t marry to the Yongye family. By then, my cousin will have grown up. How about letting her marry Asai''s voice was filled with a scorn of disappointment. She had never contradicted Asai so much. But. There was no confrontation. Doesn''t mean she has no opinion! "Hum, you want to take Zhenyang Lingshu college to crush me! Don''t be paranoid! At the end of the new year, I will take you to Lingshu college and go through the drop out procedure for you! At that time, you must marry Ichiro Nagano for me! " Although he was admitted to Zhenyang Lingshu college, Asai didn''t expect that. But. He will never let Ryuko Asai continue to study in the Lingshu college! "Shallow well Youping! I can''t believe you are so vicious! I will never drop out of school! " Asai wanted to make her drop out of school. I can''t help getting angry. She even called out her uncle''s name. "Well! Some things you can''t think about. After the end of this year, I have my own way to let you drop out of school! " Yukio Asai has been planning to drop out of school for a long time. Recently. He has a lot to do with the Academic Affairs Office of Zhenyang Lingshu college. So that Asai could drop out! As long as Asai and Yongye get married. Ichiro Nagano married Yuko Asai. It doesn''t matter if she''s played with or something. Shallow well home can still have the hope of turning over! Chapter 604 "You See Asai''s cold eyes. Lingzi was worried. Although Asai is just a senior death team member of team 13. The strength is not particularly strong. But. He has maintained a lot of relations in the 13 team of the court guard these years. Akiko Asai probably knows some of the methods of Yasuki Asai. If she can''t stay in Zhenyang Lingshu college. You can''t be a god of death. So how can she fight against the family? At this time. Lin Feng can''t watch it any more. He patted Akiko Asai on the shoulder and asked, "is it illegal to kill people in liuhun street?" "Eh?" Akiko Asai''s expression was slightly stagnant. Do they want to kill us? Of course, the kind-hearted Asai didn''t think of it. In fact, Lin Feng was the one who started to kill! "It''s Asano''s father who brought him back! It was he who hurt me Yuki Asai yelled. She can''t wait to see the picture of Lin Feng being defeated by her father and kneeling down to beg for mercy. "I warned you not to point your finger at me when you speak." Bang! Asai only heard a flat voice. Then I felt dark. He fell to the ground. Asai YaHei et al. I can''t help changing my face. What a quick step! "Sir, do you want to make trouble in my shallow well house?" Asai holds the handle of the soul chopping sword with one hand in a cold tone. "Patriarch, this man is a wandering soul in liuhun street. We don''t have to be polite with him. Let''s go together and kill him!" "Yes! It''s just a ghost. I dare to make mistakes in the shallow well family! " Although the family of Asai has declined. But it''s not the place where the spirit can come to be unrestrained! Lin Feng sneered at this. What he likes most is the kind of person who can''t say a word without a knife. Simple and crude. Straight to the point. Bang! The first person to draw the sword is yoshihei Asai. He is an old fox. See Lin Feng waist with [shallow dozen]. And come back with Akiko Asai. Most of them are also students of Zhenyang Lingshu college. However. From the way he was dressed and the way he was dressed. This person may have some strength. But after all, it''s just a flow of soul. So. Asai YaHei didn''t wait for Lin Feng to report to his family. Otherwise. Once Lin Feng says his student identity. Asai yoshihei will inevitably fall into the trap if he starts to kill again. Such a complex psychological process. Naturally, Lin Feng didn''t know. He only knows. A chicken wants to fight him. He needs a slap in the face. Just when Lin Feng was ready to fight back. All of a sudden. A figure appeared between them. The man looks well dressed. The scabbard blocked Asai''s smooth blade. The melon eaters in the shallow well family took in a lot of cold air. "Mr. Yongye... Why are you here?" Asai leisurely saw that the blade was blocked, and his heart was slightly surprised. But when he can see who''s coming. I know it in my heart. It turns out. He is the leader of the Yongye family. Four seats for the Liufan team. Hideki Nagano! Although Lin Feng does not know Yongye Xiuming. But. In terms of clothing. This person and Yongye Bayun are mostly from the same family. This puzzled Lin Feng. According to the law. The old one is coming. Only those who are old will come backstage. Now the process is not finished. What are the Yongye family doing? Yongye Xiuming took a look at Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi, pushed away Asai''s smooth blade, and said faintly: "master Asai, I''m here to talk about the marriage of children!" Chapter 605 At the moment when Hideki Nagano appeared. Asai''s face suddenly turned very white. The Liufan team is a noble team in the Ling court. Almost all of them are experts from the nobility. In this team. If you can be a deputy official. It must be a master. What''s more. Yongye Xiuming is not an ordinary Deputy official. He is the fourth member of Liufan team! Strength. It''s beyond the imagination of Akiko Asai! However. If this idea of Asai is known by Lin Feng. Most of the time, he would tell her with a muddled face. Four seats... Doesn''t that mean that this guy is not as good as Asami? Sounds like a weak chicken. No need to run. "Mr. Yongye, you''re just in time. I''m dealing with Lingzi''s engagement. After the Spring Festival, I will take her to Zhenyang Lingshu college to drop out, and then let her marry your son! " You Ping of shallow well is the leader of shallow well family. But in front of such a big family as Yongye Xiuming, he couldn''t even lift his head. In the past, Yongye family sent people to urge marriage. It''s just some younger generation. In fact, they were all sent by Ichiro Nagano. But this time. Yongye Xiuming actually came to Asai''s house to ask about the engagement. This makes Asai Yohei have to pay attention to it! If it''s not handled properly. Offended each other. Not as good as Asai''s! Nagano glanced at Asai and then said, "no, I''m here to tell you that Miss Lingzi''s engagement with Ichiro can be terminated." Yongye Xiuming''s voice fell. All the people were surprised. Is the engagement... Broken? Asai Yohei''s forehead suddenly burst out in cold sweat, and he bent down and said: "Mr. Yongye! I will be able to deal with Lingzi''s problem these days! You can rest assured! Even if it''s tied, I''ll tie her to Yongye''s bed! Please give us another chance In Asai''s opinion. The Yongye family broke their engagement. It must be because of Yongye Xiuming''s dissatisfaction with the matter of Akiko Asai. If Hideki Nagano is angry with him. It''s not easy for him to be in team 13. "Shallow well Youping! You have crossed the line! I will never marry to the Yongye family! You will die of this heart I heard the foul language in Youping''s mouth. Akiko Asai was so ashamed and angry. And then they got into it on the spot. Asai Yuping was furious at his speech. He is preparing to reprimand Asai. But at this time. Yongye Xiuming suddenly backhand. Pop! Hit Asai on the face. "Hum, chieftain Asai, no wonder your family will decline! It''s all because of your shortsighted patriarch Facing Yongye Xiuming''s reprimand. Asai YaHei has a confused face. Don''t you know what your son is like? Don''t you want to accept my niece''s beauty? Now I''m shortsighted? A few months ago. Isn''t that the attitude? Yongye Xiuming reprimanded after Asai Yuhei. Turn around. With a smile on his face, he looked at Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi. "Miss Lingzi, although Ichiro is impressed by Miss Lingzi''s appearance, considering Ichiro''s stubborn character, I don''t think he is worthy of you." For sudden happiness. Akiko Asai couldn''t react at all. However. Yongye Xiuming did not wait for her reaction, and continued: "I heard from Xiao''er Bayun that Miss Lingzi''s performance in Zhenyang Lingshu college was very brilliant, so Bayun advised me to put off the marriage, so as not to delay the future development of Miss Lingzi." Chapter 606 Will Nagano Bayun propose to his father to retire? Asai would never believe that Nagano Bayun would make such a decision. At this time. Yongye Xiuming put his eyes on Lin Feng again. "That''s right." "This should be the classmate Lin Feng whom Xiao''er Bayun mentioned all the time. He is really a young talent!" "Bayun said that he especially admired them. I hope you will take care of my son Bayun in school in the future. " Yongye Xiuming''s voice fell. The people in Asai''s family were confused. What''s the rhythm? Is it that Akiko Asai hugged Bayun Nagano''s thigh in school? But listen to Hideki Nagano. It doesn''t seem very similar, either? It''s still asahiko Inoue. Will the Yongye family stage a brother fight? Not so bloody, right? In response. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. He had guessed the reason for his coming. In Zhenyang Lingshu college. Although Lin Feng is relatively low-key. Students are also forbidden to gossip. But. It is impossible for them not to respond to their elders when they go home. Lin Feng has team leader pressure. You can also finish the initial solution of soul chopping sword on the first day you get it. Such a person. The future is destined to be infinite. According to the family information. Lin Feng left the campus with Akiko Asai. Two company along the way. It''s a lot to see. A character like an old fox like Hideki Nagano. How is it possible to continue to put pressure on the shoai family and offend Lin Feng? It''s just a woman. Hideki Nagano is not stupid enough to provoke a future genius for the sake of the lower body of the dandy in the family. You know. In previous years. Once Zhenyang Lingshu college has talent. It''s going to get around soon. But now. There is almost no rumor about Lin Feng in team 13. This kind of behavior. It''s not normal. According to Yongye''s conjecture. The captain''s expectation of Lin Feng is likely not only to make him captain in the future! It''s very likely that the goal of the captain is to let Lin Feng into the team of zero fans! So. Yongye Xiuming rushed to Asai''s house. It prevents the conflict from being aroused. In response. Lin Feng just a faint smile. For Yongye Xiuming, the God of death who is inferior to Asami. Character is still that kind of insidious and cunning type. Lin Feng has no interest in making friends. However. Since the other party has come all the way to make friends. There''s no need for him not to give others face. "Mr. Yongye can rest assured that we and Bayun are very good friends at school, and he will come to me to exchange views from time to time." Lin Feng said with a smile. Akiko Asai heard that. The corners of the mouth can''t help but want to twitch. It''s also called competition to beat others from time to time. "Very good, very good. You young people should communicate more, ha ha." Haha, yexiuming. He''s an old fox. How can you not hear Lin Feng''s implication. What competition. It''s clear that Bayun is going to fight against Linfeng. It seems. I have to clean up Bayun when I go home. Asai leisurely several people so face dull looking at Lin Feng and Yongye Xiuming talk. One is the owner of the noble Yongye family. Four seats for the Liufan team. One is a student of Zhenyang Lingshu college who came from liuhun street. The conversation between them was very hot. Yongye Xiuming also wants to win over Lin Feng and make friends with Lin Feng. But how is that possible? Is Lin Feng such a genius as the leader of rifangu and shimaruyin? Chapter 607 Asai YaHei asked himself, and he was quite well informed. One of the 13 teams of the court guards is in trouble. He can basically get it. But. He never heard any rumors about Lin Feng in the team? Asai looked at the scene in front of him. A sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in my heart. Mingming has caught the straw that makes Asai family rise again. And now. How did this straw fall on him like a mountain? Finally. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on shallow well Youping again. "Now that Asai''s engagement problem has been solved, can we deal with the problem between you and me?" Lin Feng''s voice fell. Asai''s face suddenly became very ugly. It''s like eating a fly. He managed to squeeze out an awkward smile and said, "we? We should meet for the first time today. Why do we have any problems to deal with? " People who can make Hideki Nagano pay so much attention to. Even if he was just a student of Zhenyang Lingshu college. It can''t be a mediocre person. But he had never seen Lin Feng before. Don''t say. Did they ever bully Lin Feng in liuhun street? If so. It''s not hard to apologize! Lin Feng sneered and said, "chieftain Asai is really a noble man who forgets many things. You just drew a sword at me and wanted to kill me. Don''t you think it''s gone like this?" Lin Feng is not a person who likes to solve problems by force! But. If someone bullies him. Lin Feng will never bear it. Yongye Xiuming smell speech, the face showed a tiny smile, at the same time back a step. Although he has heard about Lin Feng from Yongye Bayun. But if you can see Lin Feng do it. Then we can know the level of Lin Feng more intuitively. Asai was embarrassed and said: "in fact, it was just a misunderstanding... Even without Mr. Yongye''s obstruction, I won''t really hurt you..." Lin Feng sneered and looked at the boastful Asai and said: "there''s no need to say more nonsense. I''ll give you a chance. You can do it first. If you can stop me, I''ll let you go, OK? Lin Feng''s voice fell. All of them were shocked. "A move?" "Lin Feng, I think you are crazy! Who do you think you are? Is he the captain of team 13? " "Just a smelly student, dare to be so arrogant!" "The spirit of liuhun street! Don''t think you''re great if you have some talent! " "Patriarch, you must teach him a good lesson!" "That''s right!" The teenagers of Asai family were filled with righteous indignation. Abet Asai to come forward and slap in the face. But. Asai gently but dignified face swallowed saliva. If before Hideki Nagano comes. Lin Feng dares to make such remarks. He must think that this is because Lin Feng is too ignorant. But now. Asai suddenly felt that this Lin Feng... May really have such strength! However. He is the head of his clan. This kind of time. There is no way to shrink back. Isn''t that a move! As long as he takes the lead. When Lin Feng strikes back. Doesn''t he just walk away? After all. He''s a senior death soldier! Even with his vice captain. Can also block a move! "Good! In that case, I''m not welcome! " Bang! Asai Youping''s soul chopping sword comes out again. This time. He just flashed. The figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng! Chapter 608 Shua! The sharp light of the knife flashed. Toward the shoulder of Lin Feng cut down. "Senior death team is only this level, no wonder they can only play soy sauce." Lin Feng thought flashed. Then. Turn aside. The spirit of the body is pressed on the fingertips. Direct block in the Asai smooth blade above! "It''s... It''s impossible to block the knife with your fingers!" At the same time that the surrounding dragon sets are shocked. Lin Feng opened his mouth and said faintly, "the eleventh day of breaking the road, the thunder and lightning." The sound fell. Golden thunder and lightning flash out from Lin Feng''s fingertips. Along Asai''s smooth [soul chopping sword] came to him. "Ah Asai let out a cry of pain. Then. Fall to the ground. "This... The owner was beaten by one move..." "abandoning the ghost of singing... Is this guy really just a student?" Abandoning the ghost way of singing makes Yongye Xiuming shine in front of her eyes. But! What shocked him even more was that! Lin Feng can block Asai''s "soul chopping sword" directly through the pressure of spirit! This level of control over pressure. Definitely reached the captain level! Looking at Asai Yuping who was knocked down by Lin Feng with golden lightning. In her heart, Asai is also a mixture of five flavors. It turns out. The so-called death senior team is nothing more than that. In front of Lin Feng, she was so vulnerable... after feeling in her heart. He bowed gently to Asai, who fainted on the ground. "Uncle and aunt, although you''ve been bad to me these years, it''s you who raised me after my father died. However, from today on, I will go out from my family in Asai well, and I will write off all my old grudges. " Although the aunt of Asai was full of hatred for her. But. First, there is Yongye Xiuming, and then there is a move by Lin Feng to defeat the shallow well family''s combat power. No matter how stupid they are. I dare not continue to jump at this time. In case of angering Lin Feng. They might actually kill them. They just hate, why that can be admitted to Zhenyang Lingshu college, can make friends with such a talented person as Lin Feng, is not their daughter? ... that''s it. At last, the matter of Asai family has come to an end. After that. Akiko Asai made up her mind. He followed Lin Feng to leave the Asai family. Those who used to be super strong in the eyes of Asai, senior team members and senior officials, seem to be vulnerable in front of Lin Feng. Maybe. This is the strength of Captain level. After they left Asai''s house. Straight to South 80. It''s in area 80. Akiko Asai finally saw what is tragic. What is a fight. The life here is the soul. Their purpose is no longer simply to survive. Their goal is to be strong! This is also the goal of Lin Feng and Asai. Lin Feng also needs to be stronger! Lin Feng''s speed attribute has disappeared. Although he has mastered the relevant skills of death. But. Mastering these skills is totally different from integrating them into actual combat. Although Lin Feng is very strong now. But he still needs to hone these skills in actual combat. "When you release the ghost, if you can''t give up singing, don''t stand still! You can try to move and sing while you hit the enemy first! " "Yes, I know!" "King''s landing! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, the flying thing, the thing with the name of human! Jiaore and strife, cross the sea to the south, march forward! Thirty one of the broken ways: Red artillery Chapter 609 Although releasing the "ghost way" in the form of mobile chanting will also affect the level of pressure. But. This time, Asai did use [red gun] to hit the ronin who killed them. "Lingzi, you must bear in mind that in actual combat, although the complete chanting of ghost is more powerful, if you stand on the stump chanting output, the experienced enemy will definitely avoid in advance." No matter how powerful it is, if it doesn''t hit, it''s kongda. It''s no use farting. It''s better to consider how to hit the enemy first. "Well, I see!" After a few days. Dang! Lin Feng blocked the prodigal warrior''s attack on Asai Lingzi. At the same time, the ronin was repulsed by one blow. "I''ve told you many times that the goal of instant step is not just to move fast, but to make sure that your body can keep up with the reaction after you blink, otherwise the speed of instant step is useless." "Look carefully, I''ll show you how to shoot again." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time. The head of the ronin warrior opposite was also cut off by him. According to Asai. The knife was almost launched at the same time as the instant step. Although the speed seems only a little faster than her. But it''s that little bit of speed. Already can decide life and death! "Before launching [instant step], predict the opponent''s reaction in advance and make action ahead of time. I understand the reason... But... It''s really difficult to do that." Asai said bitterly. That''s a lot of things. The reason is very simple. But it won''t be discovered until it''s actually done. Reality and imagination. It''s totally different! That''s it. Lin Feng with Asai Lingzi has been wandering in the depths of 80 districts. In the beginning. Akiko Asai was also worried about whether they would die in such a terrible place. But after Lin Feng killed dozens of ronin masters one after another. Akiko Asai finally let go. It turns out that... her little bronze has been upgrading behind a teammate of King level. With these valuable practical experience. Akiko Asai thinks. Within three years. She will be able to graduate! At the end of the year. This is the most special day in the world of corpses and spirits. Except for the God of death, who is responsible for daily vigilance. All the people in the whole ghost world are celebrating the festival in various ways. Even the ronins in District 80 are in peace. Lin Feng and Lingzi have not been intercepted by a ronin all day. In the wild. The two set up their tent in the morning. Set up a simple grill. Asai cut the meat prepared in advance and pickled it with special seasoning. Finally. Put it on the grill and turn it over. After a while. The meat began to turn yellow. The faint smell of meat came out. "Asai, I''m good at craftsmanship. If someone marries you in the future, he''ll be a happy man." Lin Feng laughed at the smell of barbecue. Akiko Asai heard the words. His face turned a little red. She turned her back to Lin Feng. He was ignored. However. Although Asai found out that Lin Feng''s voice has been incessant recently. It makes her a little uncomfortable. But... she felt that she could meet Lin Feng. It was a great blessing for her. Akiko Asai thought that she would change her fate if she was admitted to Zhenyang Lingshu college. But if it wasn''t for Lin Feng. He was invited to celebrate the new year. So. After this year. She may drop out of school on her own initiative under the dual pressure of Asai family and Yongye family! Chapter 610 Once you drop out of Zhenyang Lingshu college. Asai will fall into the hands of Ichiro Nagano like a plaything. Think about it, let Asai Lingzi heart after a fear. But now! She''s free at last! And all this. Thanks to Lin Feng! ... he lingting. Twelve time team. Neroli just came out of the bathroom. At this time, he is. Plain face on camera. No strange black and white mask. He has short blue hair. If it wasn''t for the body with multiple stitching scars. Also be regarded as a sunshine handsome handsome guy. Nie Yali picked up a towel and dried his hair. Then he asked Nie Yinmeng outside the door, "in other words, this Lin Feng can not only defeat a senior death team, but also have the strength to kill Tian Feng Shilang?" "Yes, Mr. cocoon Li, Tianfeng Shilang is one of the top ten ronin swordsmen in the South 80 districts, but he didn''t even block a move under Lin Feng''s sword." Nieyinmeng responded respectfully. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. If the guy who broke out the amazing pressure was not a redhead, I might have thought that the student named Lin Feng was the mysterious man that day." Neri gave a strange smile. "Lord nirvana, is the image of the red haired ronin a righteous skeleton?" Nirvana dream road. Although there is no transfiguration in the world of death. But. Through the transformation of Yihu. But it can also play a transformational role. "Yihu? Cut, what kind of skeleton can be intact under the pressure of that level of spirit? Are you doubting my judgment? " Neroli''s voice suddenly became cold. "Sound dream dare not..." Nirvana sound dream quickly lowered his head. ... Tianfeng Shilang is one of the ronins killed by Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi in South 80 district. However. Lin Feng didn''t know who he was. I don''t know the strength of the other side. He just looked at the appearance of Tian Feng''s drag. Then use [instant step] + [eight thousand flow] to drop it in seconds. Lin Feng never thought of it. He accidentally killed a little boss. He was also noticed by Neroli. That''s it. After the festival. Lin Feng and Asai returned to Zhenyang Lingshu college together. Started the second half of the college life. Back in college. Sure enough. Yongye Bayun''s attitude towards Lin Feng has changed. However. Lin Feng can feel it. This is not the true Bayun. Yongye Bayun must have been educated by Yongye Xiuming. That''s why I''m honest. Shinda hutaro and Beishan dance also dare not jump in front of Lin Feng. Visible. Strength is the last word. In half a year. Lin Feng learned all the "broken way" and "bound way" before the 81st. The teacher in charge of the class is ashamed of the speed of learning. "The son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion, the tiger, the wolf, before the collapse, cut off the heaven and earth, tie the Road 81. Broken air!" Boom! A light blue Lingzi barrier appeared in front of Lin Feng. There is a black eight petaled flower in the middle of the barrier. The head teacher looked at Lin Feng''s use of the [tie road] broken. There was a very complicated expression on his face. [duankong] is a high-level spell in [tie Dao]. It can defend under the same power. Including all the broken roads within 89. As long as you can practice to the level of abandoning chanting and using "duankong". In terms of defense, it''s almost the same as having ghost. And Lin Feng. I learned it in less than a day? Chapter 611 "Lin Feng... Congratulations. You have learned all the ghost ways that the teacher can teach you." The head teacher has a bitter face. I''ve heard of genius. But I''ve never heard of such a genius. You know. The more you learn, the more difficult it becomes. Think about the beginning. When the teacher in charge of a class is learning to break the gap. It took him three months to do it. He was quick. There are some slow ones. Maybe I can''t learn the advanced ghost way of duankong all my life. And Lin Feng is good. It''s as simple as eating and drinking. "Teacher, isn''t it No.99? I''m not going to teach the latter? " Lin Feng frowned. In front of these simple [ghost art] are just like fun. What he really dares to be interested in is the ghost art above the nineties. "it''s not that the teacher doesn''t want to teach... It''s the strength of the teacher that doesn''t allow it. As you know, teacher, I have the highest attainments in the teaching team of our Lingshu college, but I have only mastered No. 81. " The head teacher speechless glanced at Lin Feng. Do you think the high-level ghost road is something from the rotten street? 81 kinds of ghost ways. Under normal circumstances. It''s enough for students to study for six years. Even a genius like Captain Marubeni. When I graduated, I just learned the "broken way" and "bound way" of No. 70. Others. They all have to be trained slowly after entering team 13. After listening to the class teacher''s explanation. Lin Feng frowned. In this way. Can''t he learn the handsome moves of "black coffin" and "one knife cremation" in a short time? "Teacher, can I graduate directly this year? Do you need to apply in advance? " Lin Feng asked. Lin Feng [ghost road] has finished. Lin Feng also has a high level in [Baida], [instant step], [Kendo]. There is no need to learn at all. So. What is he doing here? "Er... In fact, as long as you can use the soul chopping sword and pass the chop boxing zombie, you can graduate ahead of time... But it''s less than a year now... Zhenyang Lingshu college has no such precedent, you''d better wait for the notice first!" The head teacher puffed at the corner of his mouth. Although Zhenyang Lingshu college has a policy of early graduation. But it will take a year! Can you save some face for the talents in team 13? After Lin Feng left the training ground. When passing by the teaching building. He happened to see Akiko Asai, who was doing daozen. There was a layer of sweat on Asai''s forehead. The spirit seems to be a little depressed. Obviously. In the soul of the sword space. It''s not easy for her. Lin Feng watched for a while. He heard a groan of pain from Asai. Then. Asai opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of gloom. "Lingzi, what''s the matter? Haven''t you finished the sword soul yet?" Lin Feng walked to Asai Lingzi with a smile and sat down. In the past six months. Many students in grade one have successfully awakened the soul of the sword. But. Being able to awaken the soul of the sword does not mean being able to liberate the soul chopping sword. The gap between the two is still very large. Most of the death squad. The soul of the sword may have awakened long ago. Some even awakened for hundreds of years. But. Because they don''t have the power to suppress the soul of the sword. So. You can''t use the first solution of soul chopping sword at all. Lin Feng estimates. Most of Asai''s like this! Chapter 612 I heard Lin Feng''s inquiry. Asai shook her head helplessly. Although under the special training of Lin Feng. Asai''s actual combat ability has made a very obvious progress. But. Pressure is the root of death. I want to increase the pressure. We must rely on our own cultivation. Lin Feng has no such experience. So there''s no way to help Asai. Akiko Asai''s pressure only reaches the level of the intermediate death team. It can''t suppress the soul of the soul chopping sword. So. If it''s not on. It''s very difficult for her to liberate the soul chopping sword. "By the way, Lingzi, what is the soul of the sword you awakened?" Lin Feng asked curiously. The soul chopping sword in the world of death has various abilities. So. Lin Feng is also a gossip. "Well... It''s a fox... A Nine Tailed Fox." Asai said softly. "Oh? Nine Tailed Fox, yes. If a girl wakes up to a Nine Tailed Fox, she may be able to change her body after the initial solution. That''s good. " Lin Feng nodded. In my mind, I have imagined that there are nine snow-white tails behind Asai. There''s a bunch of little ears on his head. In response. Akiko Asai blushed slightly. Of course, she knows what Lin Feng is thinking. However. If it can really liberate [soul chopping sword]. It doesn''t matter if she turns into a beast ear mother. "Actually... It''s not what you think. That fox is not a beautiful white fox... It''s an orange fox. It looks very fierce. It''s estimated that even if it can transform, it''s also a very terrible one. " Akiko Asai sighed. Fox is a good existence in the world of death. They are beautiful and noble. People call it fox fairy. If Asai really awakened a beautiful Nine Tailed white fox. Then she doesn''t think it''s a problem. But the fox in her soul space is very terrible. I guess it''s a change. It''s also a very vicious image. "Orange fox... Very vicious... Nine tails..." Lin Feng muttered thoughtfully, then looked thoughtfully at Asai Lingzi and said, "would you like to ask again to see if its name is nine Lama?" Akiko Asai''s expression was slightly stagnant. "Nine lamas? What a strange name... But... Why do you think so? " Akiko Asai was puzzled. Lin Feng laughs and explains: "I''m free to get it. Go and have a try. What if I get it right? Anyway, as long as you can get its name, you can use its power. " Lin Feng''s knife. It''s called a thousand birds. It''s called Tianbu Liuyun. What do you think. There are countless links with the world. Maybe... is the fox in Asai the ninth Lama? Akiko Asai stares at Lin Feng with a complicated expression. It''s not reliable to test the name of soul chopping sword by guessing. However. Now that Lin Feng has put it forward. In line with her trust in Lin Feng, Akiko Asai. She did. Akiko Asai continued to sit with her knees crossed. Put the soul chopping sword in your arms. The spirit enters the soul of the sword space. ... "mortal, why do you disturb me again?" Nine Tailed Fox eyes cold looking at Asai Lingzi. There was a deafening roar. Let Asai in the heart of the fear rose again. However. She plucked up her courage, swallowed her saliva, and asked her questions. "Excuse me... Is your name nine Lama?" Chapter 613 ... in the soul space. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Nine Tailed Fox heard the name in the mouth of shallow well Ling son. The ferocious face suddenly showed a very surprised expression. Its real name. It''s really called nine lamas! But. It never let out the secret! How could such a weak soul call out its name! "Mortal! How do you know my real name! Say it Nine tails are the soul of the sword. Once the real name is known by Asai. Asai can call its real name. Use its power. For the soul of the sword. It''s a very important thing! There is absolutely no room for trifles! Akiko Asai swallowed. He looked at the fox in front of him nervously. Although Nine Tailed Fox eyes scarlet, sharp teeth, let Asai lingko feel some fear. But. From the current reaction of Nine Tailed Fox. Lin Feng guessed its name correctly! That''s weird, isn''t it! "Nine lamas... Your name was told by a friend of mine... He seems to have guessed it casually." Feeling the terrible pressure from Jiuwei, Asai stepped back and asked carefully, "can you tell me your Jiefang language Although I know the name of the soul of the sword. But. I want to really use the power of soul chopping sword. You have to know the correct Jiefang language. "Well! Mortals! Don''t be paranoid! I won''t fight side by side with ordinary people like you! Now get out of here! I don''t want to see you again The voice of the Nine Tailed Fox is cold, and its eyes are very complicated. As a soul of the sword. Its real name has been guessed by outsiders! This is so unforgivable! If it''s known by other spirits. How can it mix in the soul circle in the future? What will other swordsmen think of it! It seems that Asai discovered that the nine Lamas were not in the right state. She said softly, "but... You are the soul of the sword, I am the owner of the sword, we... roar! Nine Tailed Fox see Asai Lingzi not give up. There was a roar. Let the world tremble. Akiko Asai feels the pressure of the Nine Tailed Fox. I can only hasten the end of Dao Chan. Leave the sword soul space temporarily. After leaving the soul of the sword space. Akiko Asai gasped heavily. Obviously. Nine Tailed Fox last wave of pressure to bring her pressure is very heavy. "Well, is it the ninth Lama?" Lin Feng asked with concern. Asai wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes is very strange. "It''s called the ninth Lama... But... It won''t tell me the Jiefang language of Shijie." Akiko Asai sighed. The ninth Lama''s spiritual pressure is too strong. Unless she can raise the pressure to captain level. Otherwise. It is estimated that she will never be able to really subdue this Nine Tailed Fox. If Lin Feng didn''t guess the real name of the ninth Lama this time. Maybe. All her life, she can only be an ordinary God of death who can''t liberate [soul chopping sword]. Lin Feng felt his chin thoughtfully. Then. Smile. "It doesn''t matter, as long as its name is confirmed, even if Jiefang language is wrong, you can carry out [semi initial explanation]!" "Half solution? What does that mean? " Asai was puzzled. She doesn''t know much about soul chopping sword. I''ve never heard of the words "soul chopping sword" and "half original solution". Chapter 614 "Generally speaking, when the owner of soul chopping sword knows his real name, he can call his real name to liberate the real form and power of soul chopping sword." "But there are also some people who, in order to hide their real strength, will deliberately say the liberation language wrong when they are liberated." "In this way, [soul chopping sword] can be liberated, but only half of [initial solution], which can be called [half initial solution]." Lin Feng simply explained the knowledge about "semi initial solution" to Asai Lingzi. Like these knowledge points. It will never be taught in school. "So... What should I do to get a half understanding?" Asai asked softly. This is the first time that Asai has heard such a saying. Although she''s not sure about it. But. Akiko Asai trusts Lin Feng very much. Since Lin Feng said yes. That''s for sure. Lin Feng touched his chin. I thought about it for a while. The five members of the Shifan team are Ayase Kawakami. He deliberately called the original name of "soul chopping sword" wrong, and called it "Teng Peacock". So. Ayase Kawabata was only half of the original solution when he was liberated. Now that the real name of Asai Lingzi''s soul chopping sword has been obtained. I just don''t know Jiefang language. Make it up. The degree of liberation should be better than that of the rattan peacock. "Well, I think it''s better to call your Jiefang language: run, nine lamas! How''s it going? " The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slightly picks. He thinks the Jiefang language is good. At least better than his "cut thunder and lightning, thousand birds!" That sounds so good! Why can''t we just call it Rachel? "Run, nine lamas?" Akiko Asai thought about it. Although the Jiefang language sounds strange. But. It''s catchy. "Come on, I''ll take you to the underground Taoist temple to see what your soul chopping sword looks like after liberation." To be honest. Lin Feng is very curious about the ability of Asai Lingzi. After all. It''s called the ninth Lama! Soon. They came to the underground dojo. The little old man in the underground Dojo saw Lin Feng coming. Finally, I got my spirits up. "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with you recently? How long have you not come to practice the liberation of soul chopping sword! Although you can understand it, if you want to master the power of soul chopping sword perfectly, you still need to practice hard The little old man said that he hated iron but not steel. Liberation is not the end. It''s the starting point. Only if you practice hard can you really master the power of soul chopping sword after liberation. A genius like Lin Feng. It''s a thousand year old. But his enthusiasm is a little too bad. Lin Feng occasionally came to Daochang last semester. It''s a good term. He doesn''t even come directly! It''s not a good thing that young people are so floating! "I''m here already. Make us a room." Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders. He lost the old man and the little Lingzi to him with a smile. "A room? You think this is a hotel! Only those students who are pregnant with the soul of the sword and know the name of the soul of the sword can enter The little old man glanced at Akiko Asai. The little girl is very handsome. So. The little old man remembered that she was Lin Feng''s classmate. However. First grade. Can there be two liberation students? Are you kidding him? Chapter 615 Akiko Asai heard the words "open room". His face turned red. He quickly explained: "Hello, teacher... I already know the name of [soul chopping sword], so we want to apply for a Taoist temple to try the power of [Shi Jie]." The little old man''s expression was slightly stunned. Hit the old man in the face so fast. Is that ok? Lin Feng said: "teacher, don''t be in a daze, quickly take out the instrument to test it, open a good room, we finished the work, but also anxious to go back." Asai finished listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. His face was full of shyness. Why did Lin Feng start to talk about these things again. "Teacher... In fact, we are just applying for the dojo, and then testing [soul chopping sword]... Nothing else." Akiko Asai gave a very superfluous explanation. "Nonsense, of course, the one who comes here is to test the soul chopping sword, otherwise?" The little old man took a breath of cold air, took out a test instrument, took a look at Asai Lingzi, and said: "hold the knife in one hand, hold the instrument in the other hand, silently recite the name of [soul chopping knife] in the heart, and establish communication with the soul of the knife!" Akiko Asai heard the words. Immediately obedient in accordance with the little old man''s request to do up. She closed her eyes. He recited the name of the nine lamas in his heart. At the same time. Asai Lingzi infuses the spiritual power in her body into the soul chopping sword. Hum! A dazzling light came on. The little old man''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and he couldn''t help saying, "did you really get the name of the sword soul? You students are not normal? " The little old man checked the test instrument again and again. The instrument is not broken. From the pressure reaction on the knife. It''s true that chopping sword has gained its true name. Lin Feng said, "what''s wrong with this? Isn''t it for liberation? Let''s get a room, just one. " The little old man shook his head. Young people today. I can''t understand! Then. The little old man threw a token to Lin Feng. There is a seven on the front. On the back it says a day. I mean. Tianzi corridor, No.7 Daochang. No problem. "Come on, Lingzi!" Lin Feng put away the token, skillfully opened the room, and took Asai Lingzi to go in from the main door. Looking at the beautiful men and women disappearing in the field of vision. The little old man gave a bitter smile. Although it doesn''t feel very real. But. Instruments don''t lie. Is this class of students really so adverse? ... Lin Feng skillfully brings Asai to Tianqi Daochang. They were standing in the middle of the room. Lin Feng said: "Lingzi, feel it carefully and have a try. This is your first time to liberate [soul chopping sword]." Akiko Asai nodded a little excitedly. She held the soul chopper tightly in her hand. I adjusted my breathing. Then. Open your mouth. "Run! Nine lamas The sound fell. A majestic milky pressure came out of the handle of the soul chopping sword. Although the shape of soul chopping sword has not changed. But the color has become a pair of monstrous scarlet! At the same time. Asai''s whole body was covered by milky white pressure. Instant. A pair of furry fox ears. Six furry white fox tails. It''s on Akiko Asai. This is the first time that Lin Feng has seen such a thing. Strange red. Holy white. Akiko Asai is a girl with high face value. Right now. After liberation. Akiko Asai has become more bewitching! Chapter 616 "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was right. Lingzi, you''re a cross dresser. I think you can fight without fighting. You know that. " Lin Feng showed a smile of fascination. He began to tease. Actually. It''s not that Lin Feng likes to tease the little girl. It''s really that Akiko Asai is too silent on weekdays. So. Lin Feng would tease her from time to time. However. This time, Asai didn''t blush because of Lin Feng''s teasing. She felt the power in her body with excitement on her face. That feeling. Let her full of confidence! "It looks like... Your half solution is to release six tails, which can raise your pressure to the rank of vice captain. If you completely liberate the nine tails, you won''t have the leader level pressure directly, will you Lin Feng touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Asai full of vision, happy smile: "hope, but can have the vice captain level of pressure, I have been very satisfied." Over the course of the year. With Lin Feng''s training, Asai Lingzi''s [chop boxing zombie] has made rapid progress. But. Lingya has always been a short board of Asai. Generally speaking. Spiritual pressure can be improved through cultivation. But it depends heavily on talent. Obviously. Asai''s talent in this area is not high. But now it''s different. The initial solution of soul chopping sword has greatly improved her spiritual pressure. It makes up for the shortcomings of Asai. What''s more. Although it''s the pressure of vice captain level. Now the pressure of Asai is much stronger than that of Nagano Bayun. And. This is just an incomplete [semi initial solution]. If in the future you can complete the original solution or cultivate the solution. Akiko Asai estimates that the pressure that can burst out will be more powerful. In other words. Akiko Asai already has the strength comparable with the main plot characters! It''s commonly known as hang up. "In addition to increasing the pressure, the color of your soul chopping sword has also changed. Is there any other ability?" Lin Feng asked. Generally speaking. The power of soul chopping sword is relatively single. Now that Asai has activated the pressure enhancement function of soul chopping sword. By right. Her knife should have no other function. Akiko Asai waved the soul chopping sword, then shook his head and said, "the appearance has become strange, and the blade has become sharper, but it has no other function." Although the soul of Asai''s soul chopping sword didn''t surrender to her. But. Asai has been able to use the power of the soul of the sword by calling her real name. So. She also knows what power she can use. "Well... It doesn''t matter. For the attack of the [ghost way] department, you can use [broken way] directly. Since the ability of your Dao is to improve the pressure and hardness of your Dao, your next focus should be on kendo. " After thinking about it, Lin Feng said. Although Asai''s "soul chopping sword" doesn''t have those special "ghost way" abilities. But. It''s also very fragrant to blow gas directly and then use [Kendo] hard steel. Asai nodded, then hesitated and said: "classmate Lin Feng... Can I compete with you in my present state... after that. Akiko Asai, step down. Opened the distance with the forest peak. This year. Asai often competes with Lin Feng. However. According to Asai. In the past, that kind of fighting mode can''t be called competition at all! Chapter 617 In fact, Asai has been making progress all the time. But. No matter what progress she has made. When Akiko Asai was fighting Lin Feng. She always felt like she was fighting Lin Feng for the first time. The feeling of being crushed is always there. It seems that no matter how she progresses, she can''t change the gap. Now. Asai finally has a vice captain level of pressure. She felt that she should do it. So. Can''t wait to find Lin Feng to try a few moves. In response. Lin Feng gently smile, hook hook, "come on!" Sure enough. It''s easy for people to float after they open and hang up. "Then... I''m coming!" Lingzi has a simple voice. The scarlet soul chopping sword is raised. Towards the direction of Lin Feng. This attack is simple and direct. It''s already got a taste of hard steel. Facing the attack of Asai. Lin Feng is preparing to draw his knife. At this time. Asai''s figure suddenly disappeared. Next. Lin Feng only felt that there was a hot fireball smashing towards his head. When Lin Feng finds out. The fireball suddenly disappeared! I saw this strange scene in front of me. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. If Lin Feng''s inference is correct. It should be in the process of sprint that Asai secretly completed the chant of "thirty one of the broken ways: Red cannon". Then. At the moment of release. She used the "instant step" to move to the top of Lin Feng''s head. As for why the fireball disappeared. It should be that Akiko Asai also used the song light of the 26th of the bound way, which abandons singing. [quguang] can cover up everything. Of course, it also includes "broken road". However. According to Lin Feng. The tactics of using Qu Guang to cover up the red cannon is totally unnecessary. Lin Feng draws a knife. In the air. The blue sword surges out. This knife looks ordinary. However, the air waves generated by sword pressure are extremely strong. Directly chop the red cannon hidden by Qu Guang. Boom! The blazing fire blazed forth. But the next moment. Lin Feng''s limbs were entangled by a red line of fire. "It''s amazing that [fuhuo] and [red artillery] are secretly fused together, and then [quguang] is used to cover it, making it impossible to be easily identified." With a faint smile, Lin Feng said, "Asai, you should have practiced this skill in your mind for countless times." Asai does have a very high talent for ghost. According to Lin Feng. Akiko Asai''s ghost talent should be much higher than the rotten wood Rukia, who can only stand on the stake and output the fall of the fire. But the old Adai. The spiritual power in her body can''t support her to release three [ghost] spells in such a short time. So. This kind of combination technique. It can only be imagined in her mind. And now she''s using it for the first time. That''s how it works. If we can temper these tactics in the future. Certainly can display the good standing power. "Classmate Lin Feng! Be serious! I won''t keep my hands Although Asai Lingzi controlled Lin Feng with "Fu Huo". But. She didn''t relax because of it. Because she doesn''t have the time now! Take advantage of your illness to kill you! At this time, Lin Feng taught Asai the battle essentials! Drink! The blade of Asai''s hand was slashed obliquely. With a burst of scarlet waves toward Lin Feng''s chest cut in the past. It''s not that she''s cruel. It is. She also knows that she can''t hurt Lin Feng! So. She''s going to do her best every time. Chapter 618 Boom! Lin Feng saw the blade coming. The internal pressure burst instantaneously. The red chain was broken by Lin Feng. He probed a finger. Catch the blade behind Asai Lingzi. Bang! This scene. It''s like when I was at Asai''s. Raymond Lam was as like as two peas in Asakai Yuhei''s knife. Akiko Asai did not hesitate to use such a complicated "ghost way" as a forerunner. In order to give this knife a chance to cut down Lin Feng. But. Her all-out one knife unexpectedly still was blocked by Lin Feng with a finger? How could it be! Is Lin Feng so strong! Akiko Asai knows that Lin Feng is very strong. She estimated that Lin Feng''s strength should have been competing with the captain of team 13. But. Even the captain of team 13. Can not use a finger to pick up a vice captain with a knife! "Asai, when you fight, you are distracted. I don''t think I taught you that, do you?" I heard Lin Feng''s indifferent voice. Asai suddenly remembered the scene after Lin Feng blocked Asai leisurely that day. "Round gate fan! there is no time for Asai to think too much. She gave a sudden drink. A round blue shield opened in front of her. This time. Lin Feng didn''t use [lighting up thunder and lightning], but he used a move [one of the ways to break Chong] to take advantage of the situation. Almost at the same time as Asai''s round gate fan was used. Lin Feng''s [Chong] is also released. Bang! [round gate fan] the Lingzi shield is broken instantly! The aftereffect of the shock wave from Lin Feng''s fingertips blows Asai out! The round gate fan is one of the binding ways. Dedicated to defense. The serial number of round gate fan is 39. Not particularly high. But generally speaking. It should not be a problem to use the round gate fan to defend the broken road whose serial number is 1. But. Although Lin Feng''s attack is simple, it embodies Lin Feng''s profound pressure. Shockwave instantly smashed Asai''s defense barrier. Akiko Asai exclaimed. Then. The body was blown out by the shock wave at the same time. Fortunately. Although the shock wave is strong. But most of the power has been removed by the round gate fan. Akiko Asai felt very heavy. But the inner psychic power can still be mobilized. "Red smoke escape! another song that abandons singing is used by Asai. It''s not easy to say that xiaolingzi can be used at will. She''s just picking her own tactics. He deliberately trained several of them. Like chiyandun and fuhuo, they are only auxiliary ghosts. Even if the chant is abandoned, it can have a certain effect. Red smoke quickly filled the whole underground. This move is similar to the technique of fog hidden in Naruto world. They''re all used to create visual impairment. However. Both sides are shrouded in smoke. But they can still capture each other''s position through each other''s pressure. It''s just that it''s hard to judge in advance how the other party will move next. But there''s a problem with this technique. That''s it. The caster will face this unknown situation at the same time as the enemy. The main reason why Asai chose to use "chiyandun" is that she can''t beat Lin Feng in the front, so it''s better to try it with smoke. What''s more. Take Asai''s understanding of Lin Feng as an example. She knows. Lin Feng will never rush to attack! Chapter 619 "King''s landing! The mask of flesh and blood, the one with the name of man! Engrave double lotus on the wall of the fire, wait for the abyss of the fire in the distant sky! Seventy three of the broken ways: double lotus and pale fire fall The blue flame burst out in the smoke. Whether it''s speed or power. This move is full of momentum. So to speak. That''s what Asai did! In response. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth. First grade students, can play out such strength, already very good. It seems that the plug-in is really a hero. If it wasn''t for him, it would liberate Asai. Akiko Asai can only do nothing in her life. And now. Lin Feng thinks that the future achievements of Asai may not be comparable to those of rotten wood Rukia. But before that. Lin Feng thinks that Asai still can''t go too far. So. He decided to give another lesson to Asai. Lin Feng stood still. He said faintly in his mouth. [tie the way 81 break the air] boom! A huge Lingzi barrier suddenly blocked in front of Lin Feng. All the blue flames were intercepted. The air was filled with the explosion of impact. And after that. There''s also one less tail behind Asai. The pressure in the body dropped a lot. Obviously. Take Asai''s current mastery of guidao as an example. Use No.73 high-level broken road. The consumption of pressure is still very large. The smoke cleared away. Akiko Asai restored the soul chopping sword to its normal state. She looked at Lin Feng bitterly and said, "I can''t imagine that you can give up singing and use the level of ghost way of duankong." Lin Feng smiles. He is proficient in all kinds of skills, and his talent is very high. What''s more. He has also experienced the skills of various systems. The principles of all heavenly skills have long been well understood. In addition, he has super spiritual power in his body. It''s natural to cultivate ghosts by heart and hand. "Lingzi, I want to tell you a truth in today''s competition. The strong people outside are always more terrible than you think. After you become the God of death, you should keep a low profile and never force yourself to come out! " Death is a high-risk profession. Especially death, who has a seat. They have to face other people''s challenges at any time. Because that''s the only way. The challenger has a chance to grab the other side''s seat. Besides that. Some traitors in the world of Xuhe corpse and soul are also the enemies of death. The world is far less secure than it seems. That''s why team 13 has been around for more than a thousand years. But there are few gods of death in Jingling court for more than 500 years. Even in the death squad. Most of them are not more than 100 years old. What does that mean? This shows that the death rate is very high! Despite the fact that Akiko Asai already has great power. But if so, it starts to float. I''m afraid it won''t take many years. After all. She''s not on the lead team. So. Lin Feng decided to teach her a lesson. Asai went back to Lin Feng. She nodded and said softly, "I understand. I''ll be careful in the future." "So... We''re going now? Or are you going to stay here and Practice for a while? " Lin Feng asked. "Don''t practice. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future." Asai put away the chopping sword, but asked curiously: "by the way, classmate Lin Feng... Can you show me your ability of chopping sword?" Chapter 620 In the shallow well. Only Akiko Asai and his daughter can liberate the soul chopping sword. When her father died. She is still very young. Her father didn''t let her see his soul chopping sword. So. So far, apart from her own understanding, Asai has never seen anyone else''s liberation. So. She was curious about Lin Feng''s initial explanation. Lin Feng smiles. Cut out the backhand. "Come out and walk away, thousand birds!" After the Jiefang language, which is very uneasy. Qianniao has entered the state of semi initial solution. In space. The sound of a thousand birds crowing around. I can only see. Blue arcs are all over the blade surface of chopping spirit sword. On the surface, these thunder and lightning are just ordinary blue thunder and lightning. But. The sense of oppression that made people feel terrifying in their hearts completely shocked Akiko Asai. Although she knew for a long time that what Lin Feng awakened was a rare lightning chopping sword. But she never thought of it. Lin Feng''s soul chopping sword has such power! What''s more. From Lin Feng''s expression. It was definitely a half solution. He didn''t even mean to attack. But. This has already made her feel a terrible pressure in her heart. Asai couldn''t help thinking. Maybe... only Lin Feng is such a genius. Only then can we master the soul of his sword! ... outside the underground dojo. The little old man has been watching what''s going on inside through the observation instrument. The ability of "soul chopping sword" and her flexible tactical arrangement. It really brightened the old man''s eyes. Although the means of attack are a little rough. But. At this age, you can have this level of fighting consciousness. This is better than most of the students in Zhenyang Lingshu college! However. What shocked him most was not Akiko Asai. It''s Lin Feng! Lin Feng has been in school for less than a year. He can even give up singing and start a high-level "tie Dao" like "duankong"! Although Asai was also shocked by Lin Feng''s "broken space.". But Asai hasn''t learned this level of ghost after all. She doesn''t know how to use this level of ghost. How difficult is it. You know. In theory, as long as the opponent''s pressure doesn''t far exceed his own, he can completely defend against all the attacks under 89. This kind of magic. Let alone give up singing! Even if it''s a full chant! There are not too many people who can use it in the 13th team of the court guard! This kid. What a freak! ... in a few days. The story that Asai could liberate the soul chopping sword has spread in Zhenyang Lingshu college. This makes those who have despised her. For example, there are several of them. There are five flavors in my heart. From what time. They are so proud. I''ve been slapping people in the face. Put pens everywhere. But. It''s like since they met Lin Feng. They feel as if their life trajectory has changed! It''s like being beaten in the face! Now. Even this Asai, this weak chicken, has gained the strength to surpass them. It''s a real trick... and at the same time. Let''s have a look at the team. Team leader''s regular meeting. Today''s meeting is about the early graduation of Zhenyang Lingshu college! Chapter 621 It''s this time of year. Zhenyang Lingshu college will submit a batch of applications for early graduation. Team leaders will examine the qualifications of these students together. Finally determine the assessment method of early graduation. The assessment method changes every year. The fear is that some students and teachers will go astray. I put my energy on the question bank of previous years. And forget the solid learning of basic knowledge. Well intentioned. Benedict! Liu Chongguo, the commander of the Corps, gently clubbed his crutches on the ground and raised his eyebrows and said, "have you seen the list, captain. The number of students applying for graduation this year is similar to that in previous years, but the difference is that there are two outstanding first-year students on this year''s list. Therefore, this year''s examination content, please be sure to carefully consider some Don''t look at old man Yamamoto. He always has a cold face. But. When he knew. There are two talented students in this class. He still feels very happy. The world of the dead. The future is promising! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s rare for the corpse and soul world to have two amazing talents at the same time. I think it''s better to set up a simple graduation test this year." Jingle said with a shrug. For jingle spring water. Simplicity is his pursuit. "Well, it seems that genius is privileged. I remember when I graduated, I was assigned to go deep into the virtual circle to collect intelligence. " The silver ball with his hands in his sleeve makes people unable to see the real world. "Ah ha ha, Captain shimaruyin, don''t forget that you are also a genius." Jingle Chunshui shrugs and laughs. At this time. The leader of shiyifan team, Geng Mujian, came out. "Genius? Should genius be taken care of like a baby? If it''s up to me to decide the assessment method, I think if I want to graduate ahead of time, I have to dare to enter the virtual circle, at least have the ability to fight with virtual independently! " Geng Mujian''s mouth is wide open. Showed a disdainful smile. More wooden sword eight don''t know ghost way, don''t know instant step. I don''t even know how to liberate myself. So to speak. His talent is extremely weak. But. Because of his pursuit of fighting, he became a strong man. Even. If it wasn''t for the blindfold. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the so-called geniuses in this room at all. Not to mention a few students from Zhenyang Lingshu college. After all. A genius who cannot survive in battle. A genius, too? Yamamoto nodded in silence. I didn''t say much. Graduate early. That is to select excellent talents, but also to temper the mind. Graduation. It''s never the only goal. After all. Even the amazing and gorgeous captain may die. If these geniuses can''t stand the test. That''s not genius. At this point. Captain Yamamoto agreed with Geng Mujian. It''s just that. It''s really too demanding to send these first-year students who have little actual combat experience to fight with Xu. At this time. Always don''t like to express opinions twelve times team captain Nie cocoon Li suddenly stood out. His black and white mask always reveals a strange feeling. "Speaking of fighting against virtual reality, the Technology Development Bureau has just discovered that there seems to be some abnormal pressure in Qiutian county. The number of virtual reality is about twice as high as usual. I think it''s better to let these students who want to graduate in advance go to Qiutian county and take purifying virtual reality as the assessment method." Chapter 622 Neroli''s voice fell. Gengmujianba laughed and said: "the emptiness in this world is just some weak insects. Only those who can''t stay in the emptiness circle can escape to this world. Is it too easy to use them as an assessment?" Geng Mujian Ba always felt that the present corpse soul world was too comfortable. If according to his temperament. As death. We should fight with Da Xu in the virtual circle to the end! At this time. The leader of WuFan team, LAN Yanmin Youjie, pushed his eyes on his face, reflecting a soft look. "Captain neroli, it seems inappropriate for a group of students to perform the duties of the team. After all, leader Fuzhu has always been in charge of the purification work." Blue dye has always appeared as a good man in the 13 teams. For a good old man. It seems cruel to let a group of students who have not really graduated fight with Xu. So. He put forward his own opinions at the right time. "Ha ha, Captain lanran is as kind as ever." Shimaru silver once again showed a false smile, and then said: "however, I remember that intelligence gathering should also be the work of the eight fan team. Why did the blue dye team leader not propose that the examination was not suitable when I was carrying out the graduation examination in advance?" It seems that Marubeni has been finding fault with the "unfair" treatment he received. Lanran smiles slightly. He doesn''t have any negative emotions because of the aggressiveness of shimaru silver. He pushes his glasses and says with a gentle smile: "in this way, I was negligent at the beginning. I hope the captain of shimaru silver can forgive me." "Well, Captain shimaruyin, it''s just to go to the virtual circle to get information. It''s not a dangerous thing for you. Why are you haggling here? You''d better follow the instructions of the general leader!" The leader of Qifan team said in a deep voice. Zuozhen in Jicun was transformed from a non-human soul into a god of death. He was discriminated and rejected by others because of his appearance. Until later. He was accepted and cultivated by Yamamoto yuanliuzhai, and worked hard to become the leader of the Qifan team. So. His code of conduct is to obey the commander in chief''s orders! The captain''s decision is always right. "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. I''m just joking. Of course, the assessment will be decided by the team leader." Shimaruyin played ha ha, as if just really just joking. If Lin Feng were here. He has seen the performances of marubenin and blue dye. I''m sure I''ll give them a wave of attention. After all. Although they haven''t received professional performance training, their acting skills are first-class. I have to say. In order to be more fault-tolerant, lanran captured the half piece of avalanche jade of Yosuke Urahara. It can be said that a lot of efforts have been made. After hearing the quarrel among the captains, Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo pondered: "Captain Fuzhu, it''s your duty to purify the emptiness of this world. Do you think it''s acceptable for the students of Zhenyang Lingshu college to pass the examination in the form of purifying emptiness?" Although death captains all have the experience of fighting with Xu. But the emptiness of this world is still the best known by Fu Zhu. Fuzhu shishiro coughed a few times, then came out, and said: "Akita county is not big, and the number of empty days is not too much. Although it has doubled now, as long as the experienced God of death accompanies us to protect, it should not be a big problem." Chapter 623 Fight Xu. It''s really a very effective way of training. Although other teams will find it cruel to let students go to this world to purify the void. But for team shisan. In fact, this kind of work is not as difficult as imagined. At the end of the day. The emptiness in this world is the weak in emptiness. It''s very different from the virtual circle. Nie Yali grinned and said, "I don''t think it''s as good as this. Recently, there are not too many things in the Technology Development Bureau. I can let my vice captain Nie Yinmeng lead the team to carry out this early graduation test. What do you think of this suggestion?" Generally speaking. The students of Zhenyang Lingshu college are led by their teachers. After all. The teacher knows about each student. What''s more. The teams also don''t like to work in vain. But now. Nierui, who has always been out of group with others, actually offered to let his vice captain nieyinmeng take part in the graduation examination. This did not occur to many captains. "Ah ah, sure enough, our new talent''s treatment is different. At that time, I didn''t remember the protection of the vice captain of the No.13 team." Shimaruyin vomited the different treatment between him and Lin Feng. Other team leaders don''t know whether shimaruyin is joking or really cares. But at this time. Yamamoto''s team leader suddenly poked his crutch at the ground. Dong! "Suit and stop, Captain shimaruyin. You''re the captain of team 13. How can you care about these trifles?" Yamamoto looked up at shimaruyin. According to Yamamoto. Shimaruyin is a genius indeed. Unfortunately, the mind still needs to be tempered. The same is true of rifangu. So. Treat geniuses like them. Yamamoto and Liu Chongguo feel that they really need to be tempered from the very beginning. "In the early graduation examination of Zhenyang Lingshu college, I decided to adopt the suggestion of Captain Neroli. At the same time, let''s invite Nei Yinmeng, the vice captain of the twelve fan team, and Huche Qingyin, the three members of the thirteen fan team, to go together. Be sure to protect the examinees of Lingshu college! " Yamamoto''s long talk is over. All the captains in the hall were silent. There seemed to be an unquestionable spirit in his voice. Even LAN ran smiles. To show his only respect for Yamamoto. After the meeting. Lanran Youjie and nieri leave side by side. Lanran smiles at nieruili and says, "Captain Ruili, the students of Zhenyang Lingshu college are the future of the corpse and soul world. We must let the vice captain of Yinmeng Haosheng protect them." Nie cocoon Li disdained cold hum a, way: "blue dye team leader, I do things by my own discretion, do not need you to remind." For blue dye, it only depends on qualifications. But there''s no captain with a good record. Neroli has always been very disdainful. Blue dye is not interested in this. There was no special response. He just gave a polite smile and walked in the direction of WuFan team. After dealing with the affairs of WuFan team. Lanran sent off the vice captain, Xiao Sentao. Then. He went into his study. He sat at his desk. A faint smile. "Silver, yes, you can come out." LAN Ran''s voice fell. Shimaruyin and Dongxian suddenly came out of the shadow. Both of them were dressed in robes of special materials. To cover up their pressure. "Ah ah, Captain lanran, just after the meeting, you told us to come. I don''t know what''s the matter?" Chapter 624 Shimaruyin''s face was still smiling. As if it can be used to cover their true heart. It''s a pity. Marubenin has been undercover for hundreds of years. It turned out that lanran always knew his real purpose when he was dying. LAN ran said with a smile: "the student named Lin Feng is really a very interesting guy. I got some information about him. I think he is hiding his strength. So, in this exam in Akita County, I hope he can try his best to show his strength. " There are many geniuses in the world of corpse and soul. Some of them are low-key, others are arrogant. But. Lanran has never seen a genius like Lin Feng who doesn''t care about anything. So. Lanran thinks that Lin Feng must have his own secret. What''s more. He''s mostly hiding his strength. For such a genius. Blue dye is really interested. Dongxian said faintly, "please rest assured, master lanran! As long as it''s for the sake of Lord lanran, no matter what kind of task it is, Dongxian will be able to complete it! " ... the news of early graduation. It was soon sent back to Zhenyang Lingshu college. Yongye Bayun and others learned that Lin Feng and Asai were approved to graduate early this year. I feel sour in my heart. Fortunately, the test project is to kill them in this world. Although they have never seen the real emptiness. But they all know. Xu is the enemy of death. Although there is a vice captain and three seats to follow. But it''s not for fun. Yongye Bayun and others are quietly looking forward to, Linfeng and Asai Lingzi best be able to be eaten by the virtual world! In order to avoid that they will become Lin Feng''s and Asai''s subordinates after they join team 13, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? A few days later. All the students who took the early graduation examination gathered in a special classroom. Six senior class teachers are responsible for leading the team. At this point. Nieyinmeng and Huche Qingyin haven''t been to Zhenyang Lingshu college. The teachers are introducing some precautions to the students who take the exam. "We must pay attention to that when you kill Xu, you should use the soul chopping sword as much as possible, because only the soul chopping sword has the ability to purify Xu. Only by purifying the soul of Xu can you ensure the soul balance of the three realms." "During this trip to Qiutian County, we have divided the areas for you according to the distribution of virtual areas. You will take the examination in the mode of three people in a group. After we introduce the rules, we will announce the grouping situation." "It should be the first time for you to go to this world in your present state. At that time, the three of us will open the door of crossing the boundary and enter the broken boundary for you. At that time, you must follow the teacher!" "It''s dangerous to break the boundary! One mistake is eternal hatred! " Balabalabala. A few teachers you a word I a language said a lot of attention. Everyone''s ears are about to cocoon. Nei Yinmeng, the vice captain of the 12th fan team, and Huche Qingyin, the third member of the 13th fan team, finally came to Zhenyang Lingshu college. Two women show up as a god of death. All of a sudden, there was a sensation among the students. It''s just Huche''s pure voice. Although the foundation is pretty good. But it''s just like a boy in both dress and behavior. But nirvana is totally different. That''s a very special dead bully suit, but it''s the only one in the corpse soul world! Chapter 625 Nirvana dream, whether it''s body, skin or appearance. It''s all made by nieri. As soon as it appears. Let the boys boiling. Even Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at nieyinmeng more. The teacher of Lingshu college introduced them to each other with a smile. Then. Nieyinmeng''s eyes stay on Lin Feng. She didn''t say much. But the meaning of the vision, but let other students envy. It''s really a top talent from grade one... has attracted the attention of the beauty vice captain. Asai Lingzi was also beside Lin Feng and said: "Lin Feng, vice captain NIE is looking at you. Shouldn''t you take the initiative to say hello?" Lin Feng laughed and said in a low voice, "come on, I''ve heard about it. The twelve fan team is a bunch of geeks. Although this Nirvana dream has a good figure, good appearance and good temperament, it is made by nirvana. It is not a real person after all. " Hear that. Asai gave Lin Feng a silent glance. I thought. What a drop. If she is a real person, do you have any idea? You guys... Are really big pig hooves... "everyone, get ready, we''ll open the door for you right away!" Everyone heard the teacher''s warning. His face became dignified. As soon as the gate opens. It''s equivalent to sending out the test paper. I''m ready to answer the questions. Boom. After six teachers finished a strange chant. A tall mountain gate building appeared in the classroom out of thin air. This is the crossing gate. It''s a tool that death uses to go in and out of this world. The teacher led the team to the top six. The students lined up behind the teacher. Nieyinmeng and Huche Qingyin came last. The space after entering the boundary crossing gate is called "broken boundary". [fault boundary] is a special spatial torrent formed by multiple spatial overlapping and extrusion. It''s very dangerous. We have to follow the guidance of hell butterfly. Only in this way can we pass through the boundary. "It''s amazing, this place." "That''s the hell butterfly. It''s so beautiful." "I''ve heard that the time flow of duanjie is different from that of the outside world. One hour of the outside world is equal to 2000 hours here. If we can come to duanjie every day, won''t it take us a long time to become an expert?" "You say... Those two first graders are not practicing in duanjie secretly. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful?" "Come on, there is a tie in the duanjie. It appears every few days and is specially used to clean up the substances in the duanjie. It''s very dangerous!" The students whispered all the way through the break. Finally. The crossing door opens again. Lin Feng came to the world of death for the first time. Whoosh, whoosh. After the students showed up. Immediately according to the team arranged in advance to the designated activity area. With Lin Feng and Asai lingko team is a boy with onion, called Takakura Jianxiang. Takakura is a fifth grade student. If he doesn''t graduate early this year. Wait until next year. He will have to accept more stringent graduation assessment. So. This year, he also applied to the teacher. But I never thought of it. He made a team with two little geniuses. Although this assessment seems dangerous, it is based on the team. In other words. As long as he lives to the end. If you succeed, you can follow me! It''s beautiful! Chapter 626 Hoo... Asai let out a deep breath. Let oneself mood relaxed down. "Classmate Lin Feng... If you can, please let me take the exam this time." When Akiko Asai was in South 80. I''ve seen the power of Lin Feng. She believes it. Although these worldly illusions sound terrible, they should be similar to the ronins in South 80. It''s not even as good. So. Since Lin Feng does not need this kind of actual combat training. Asai took the initiative. After all. Strictly speaking, her exchanges with Lin Feng can''t be regarded as actual combat training at all. She hopes to take advantage of this opportunity. It can improve the real combat ability. In response. Lin Feng nodded happily and agreed happily. "No problem. Although the virtual world has some strange abilities, it''s easy to deal with them. At your level, it''s not a big problem." Actually. Lin Feng and Takakura Jianxiang have similar ideas. Now that we can score by team. Then let the genius Asai work hard. He can paddle happily. Anyway, in Lin Feng''s impression. Even Ichigo kurazaki can kill these ordinary nihilists. What''s more, Akiko Asai, who already has the ability to understand. Takakura follows Lin Feng and Asai. I was walking carefully. But I heard two people talking. Suddenly left tears of excitement. It''s a great God. It seems that there is hope for this graduation! It''s just when candidates are looking for empty space in their respective areas. Nieyinmeng and Huche Qingyin fall on the top of two street lamps respectively. Moonlight like water shines on their slender bodies. Let Nirvana dream show more moving. "Deputy captain Nie, let''s act separately. We are responsible for half of the area and help the teachers of Zhenyang Lingshu college to protect these candidates." Qingyinche said. "Good." Nieyinmeng nodded, didn''t say anything more, then pointed his foot and went to their area of Linfeng. Huche Qingyin looked at the direction of Nirvana sound dream away, helpless smile. "Ah... Before I left, the captain specially told me to take care of Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi. Now it seems that I can''t be used at all." Huche murmured to himself, and then disappeared in the moonlight. Nirvana sound dream in the streets of Akita County unbridled gallop away. For the ordinary whole soul on the street. She didn''t want to purify at all. After all. She doesn''t have a knife. Nirvana dream has only one purpose this time. That is to observe Lin Feng closely and collect Lin Feng''s combat data. That''s why Neroli arranged for her to take part in the graduation exam. Even. Akita county more out of those virtual also is Nie cocoon Li secretly out. The purpose is to create an opportunity for Lin Feng to do his best. ... on the street. Lin Feng team has successfully found the first empty head. There was a tail on the back of this empty head. It was ugly in appearance, chaotic and violent in the body, and there was a horrible roar in its mouth. Takakura saw the scene. The frightened legs began to shake. He studied at Zhenyang Lingshu College for five years. [chop boxing zombie] I''ve already learned about it. It''s not too high, but it''s just OK. Otherwise. The captains will not agree to let him participate in the assessment. But. There is a general lack of actual combat among students in psychic schools. What''s more, it''s the God of death! So soft legs are excusable. Chapter 627 Kanxiang Takakura was scared to pee. But lower grade Akiko Asai is totally different. Her vision Ling ran of looking at to hit of this empty. Hold the chopping sword tightly. Read out the liberation language of soul chopping sword in a soft voice. "Run, nine lamas!" All of a sudden. The pressure of Asai''s body began to soar. Six immaculate tails are dancing in the air. It''s like a fox coming down to earth. [thirty one of the broken ways - red cannon]! First of all, Asai made a tentative attack with a "red gun" that gave up singing. The ugly ghost leaped up. Dodged the attack of the red cannon. Roaring up to the sky. At the same time, a huge tail swept across. It''s like steel. From high altitude, he shot at Asai. [eight ways of binding rebuke]! In the face of the false counterattack. Akiko Asai is in no hurry. She raised her left hand gently. Put a shield on the back of your hand. Blocked the virtual attack. At the same time. Another "broken way" that gave up singing was used by her. [breaking the way 11 lighting up]! The golden thunder and lightning went straight along the empty tail. Roar!!! There was a howl of pain from the hollow. And in this moment. Akiko Asai has launched [instant step] to the front of Xu. Hum! Face to face! The scarlet shock wave directly killed this empty head! Hoo... Asai watched the emptiness in front of her disappear. At last he let out a long breath. It''s the first time I''ve been fighting with you. It''s not true to say you''re not nervous. Fortunately, she has enough strength. Training used to be hard. So. She can have such a superior performance today. After Xu was killed. Asai took back the knife, relieved the transformation mode, and returned to Lin Feng. Takakura Jianxiang saw Asai so simple to take care of a terrible empty. He was silly to look at it directly. Is this really a freshman? Are you kidding me? Takakura studied at Zhenyang Lingshu College for five years. Over the past five years. He has also seen many "geniuses". Whether it''s from liuhun street or aristocracy. The reason they are geniuses. It''s just that they are good at learning. On the actual combat ability. It''s absolutely impossible to reach the level that Akiko Asai just showed. I''ve heard for a long time that these two freshmen have been able to liberate the soul chopper. But I didn''t expect that. How could they be so strong? Lin Feng looked at Asai and said with a smile: "the performance just now is OK, but I suggest you try to fight with your own strength instead of emancipating the soul chopping sword next time. Although this will increase the difficulty, it can make you improve faster. And... Some emptiness itself is very weak, in fact, there is no need to liberate. " It''s really efficient to use the first solution to eliminate the emptiness of this world. After all. Most of the virtual strength in this world is average. Even the ordinary team members who can''t liberate the soul chopping sword in the thirteen fan team have the power to kill Xu. But in this way. Akiko Asai is always abusing food. There won''t be much improvement. After all. Only when you fight with an opponent of your own level, will you improve more. This is a truth that Asai knows. But Takakura was a fool. Are they weak? Listen to... are these two people speaking human language... it''s obviously you two that make your wife better! Asai nodded, then looked to the distance, said: "Lin Feng, I just liberated the soul chopping sword, feel that direction seems to be the Deputy captain of Nirvana sound dream, with your pressure should have felt it." Chapter 628 Akiko Asai after transformation has the vice captain level of pressure. At that time. She was very nervous in her fight with Xu. But still feel the existence of Nirvana dream. Lin Feng looked at her from Asai''s eyes and said with a smile: "well, she''s already with us. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. Is it because I''m handsome and deliberately follow me?" After hearing the words, Asai glanced at Lin Feng speechless and said: "if you don''t take the initiative, go and say hello. I think you are talented and beautiful. You can make a CP At this time. Takakura Jianxiang said with a smile: "two big guys, although Deputy captain NIE is indeed the perfect crooked object in men''s mind, but he is the Deputy captain. Don''t mess with him." Mr Takakura said. I had a hard time holding my thigh. Two big guys, don''t go with the wind. Asai Ling son smell speech, stare at Takakura Jianxiang, then head also don''t return of continue toward front but go. Lin Feng laughed, looked at kenxiang Takakura and joked: "Lao Gao, you are lucky. You are not only assigned to a group with us, but also have a vice captain to protect you. You are expected to graduate." Takakura said with a smile: "that''s thanks to the two big men. By the way, boss, which team do you plan to join after graduation this time? " Students of Zhenyang Lingshu college can choose to join the team after graduation. Of course. I have chosen. Others may not accept it. This kind of thing is a two-way choice. Lin Feng thought about it and said, "in fact, the ER fan team, the Ba fan team, the 10 fan team and the 12 fan team are all pretty good. However, the second team is too cold, the twelfth team is too strange, and the eighth team and the tenth team can be considered Although Asai alone and silently walked in the front. But after hearing that, they suddenly began to discuss the situation of joining the team. I can''t help but listen carefully. But when she heard something cold and weird. But I can''t help feeling a little confused. What are you talking about? "Well, the boss has a point. It''s almost what I think!" "Broken bee, the leader of Er fan team, is a beautiful woman, but she has a cold personality. We can''t be paranoid." "It''s a pity that such a beautiful vice captain is man-made. It''s estimated that his structure is different from that of human body." "The Bafan team, how to say, is too literary and artistic. It''s not my type." "So I think vice captain Matsumoto of Shifan team is better. I''m going to join Shifan team." Takakura made a serious comment. "That Matsumoto chrysanthemum has no taste." Lin Feng was very satisfied with Takakura''s explanation. At this time. Akiko Asai''s eyes jumped and her forehead was covered with black lines. She thought they were going to discuss something profound. Results! The criteria by which they chose the team. Is to see where the beauty of the team is more pleasing to the eye! Men... ah... ... nieyinmeng is still following Lin Feng team. She knew that her existence could not hide from Lin Feng. But. She didn''t care. Just Asai Lingzi''s performance, Nirvana sound dream all in the eyes. Such strength. For first year students. It''s really rare. However. What she cares about is not Akiko Asai, but Lin Feng. Chapter 629 next. Lin Feng team found another empty head. It''s still Akiko Asai. And Lin Feng didn''t seem to have the desire to do it at all. So. Nirvana dream feels. Maybe it''s time to make it a little harder for them. ... the three of Lin Feng are still wandering in the street. At this time. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. He felt a strong spiritual pressure galloping in their direction. It''s still empty. However. The number is three! "Lie wipe... Big guys, how come all of a sudden so many empty... Can you handle it..." Takakura was startled. Although Asai can deal with a false head. Lin Feng can deal with one head. But. He doesn''t have the ability to compete with Xu! Lin Feng calmly looking at Asai Lingzi, said: "Lingzi, the three virtual pressure is stronger than just the two. Do you need me to do it?" Although at the same time to deal with three empty. It''s three times more difficult to deal with than one empty head. But. Lin Feng thinks that this is also a kind of honing to Asai. Only in the fight to the death can we get the greatest improvement. He''s watching here anyway. Asai won''t worry about her life. But if Akiko Asai gives up the opportunity. Lin Feng will not force her to train. At the end of the day. He''s always just pushing the boat along. "No, just let me deal with it!" Asai Lingzi saw three heads of empty rushed over, a pretty face, showing a decisive sense of war, "run, nine lamas!" Because of nirvana. The teacher in charge of the team didn''t pay attention to the area where Lin Feng was. After all. There''s a vice captain watching them in person if they can''t be protected. It''s no use having the teachers on the stage. In the face of three empty siege. On the one hand, Asai uses ghost path to defend, on the other hand, she uses instant step to dodge. In the process. Akiko Asai also suffered minor injuries due to her lack of experience. But overall. Her performance is remarkable. "Boss... Really don''t have to help Lingzi. If she has a problem, it''s bad." Kenxiang Takakura has a nervous face. Although he is weak, is it really good to watch a play at this time? "Don''t worry, Lingzi is OK." Lin Feng shook his head and took a look at kenxiang Takakura. "Besides, there is a beautiful vice captain over there. What are you afraid of?" It''s not easy to deal with empty. Mainly because they have some special attack methods. These attacks are different from those of death. You don''t need exercise. It''s a natural ability. After a hard fight. Asai finally found out the ability of the three empty heads. A wave of explosion. Asai successfully killed the sudden attack of the three headed monster. Lin Feng nodded, looked at the remaining three tails behind Asai Lingzi, and said: "the tactics are reasonable, but the control of Lingli is not perfect, there are too many wasted Lingli, but it''s good to defeat them." "Well, yes, although we can understand it, it will take a long time to master it completely." Asai put away her tail and whispered. Lin Feng calculated. So far. They''ve killed five of them. Just one more. You can finish the task successfully. But at this time. Lin Feng suddenly frowned. He felt that there seemed to be another wave of emptiness in the distance! Chapter 630 Lin Feng thought. Since Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo has agreed to take Akita County as the place for students'' Graduation assessment. So. There shouldn''t be too many virtual numbers here. Strength should not be too strong. You know. In the original story. When kurazaki Ichigo, who has just possessed the ability of the God of death, kills Xu, it is basically a rhythm of jumping and chopping. And the strength of those three heads just now. Obviously not the kind of existence that can be hacked to death. Otherwise. After the liberation of soul chopping sword, although there is still a big gap between Asai and the real vice captain of death. But it''s not as difficult as killing three heads. Combined with nirvana, dream has been watching them secretly. Lin Feng suddenly began to doubt. Isn''t that what Neroli did? Neri is a technocratic. I like to collect living experimental materials behind my back. Is that right. Neroli was interested in him? In response. Lin Feng laughed with disdain. And now. Five heads of spirit pressure is stronger than the three heads just now. Xu has surrounded the three of Lin Feng. Asai and Takakura swallowed together. Takakura was scared to cry. Is this graduation exam so exciting? It''s better to drop out of school than to know! "Lin Feng... You''d better come this time." Asai gave a bitter smile. "Good." Lin Feng nodded. Facing five empty heads. Lin Feng pulled out the soul chopping sword upside down. "Come out for a walk, thousand birds." Jiefang Dao''s words are not lost. But the power is not bad. Five Thunders of astonishing pressure came out of Lin Feng''s blade. He rushed to wutouxu with lightning speed. Lin Feng can see it. Nirvana may be trying to collect his battle data. So. She''s the one who''s behind them to attack them. In that case. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get involved with them too much. Send her some data directly. The thunder fell. Wutouxu is on the verge of being electrified. There are cracks like cobwebs on the masks. "You two, go up and chop." Lin Feng''s voice is flat. If it''s not for purification, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. "Good..." they came forward and finished the finishing work. Takakura Jianxiang looks at the void of Lingzi under his knife. There''s no reaction to what happened. At some point, chieftain Asai has to change his body, and then fight with Xu to kill three terrible Xu. But this classmate Lin Feng... just yelled a slogan... all five heads collapsed? This... How do you look like an actor? Nieyinmeng, who was observed in the distance, frowned. Judging from Lin Feng''s performance. He''s really strong. Even though a few thunder and lightning across the street, she still felt a little startled. If she faced such an attack. She had no choice but to dodge. But Lin Feng ended the fight too fast. She collected too little data. Such a result... it should be impossible for Lord Neroli to be satisfied! Just when nirvana is hesitating to attract more emptiness. All of a sudden. A terrible spirit appeared above the head of nirvana. At the same time. This terrible pressure also appeared in other directions of Akita county. "It''s a joke... How can there be a big void in Akita county?" Chapter 631 Huche Qingyin was originally collecting the performance of candidates in various regions. But the sudden appearance of the big virtual spirit pressure made her suddenly surprised. You know. Da Xu and ordinary Xu are totally different concepts! Da Xu is the king of emptiness! Only when a powerful void devours hundreds of voids can it grow into a big void. Although in terms of pressure. This time in Akita County, Da Xu is the lowest level of Da Xu. But big emptiness is big emptiness. Even Killian is not so easy to deal with! What''s more. If she didn''t make a mistake. Just that moment. Akita county at the same time appeared five big empty! How could it be! What are these big empty people doing in this world! Lin Feng. They''ve also found anomalies. Akiko Asai and Kenzo Takakura may not know exactly what happened. But Lin Feng can recognize it at a glance. That''s the great void from the void circle! At this point. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In order to test his real strength, nieri did not hesitate to bring Da Xu over? Isn''t that crazy? Or... he has been targeted by the leader of the virtual circle, LAN Yanmin Youjie! Just as Lin Feng ponders. In the distance. A red flash came down. Virtual flash is a powerful ability possessed by Da xucai. They concentrate the pressure in their mouths. Condense into high-pressure rays and shoot them in the form of flash. Both power and speed are fantastic. Even captain death didn''t dare to resist. Boom. After an explosion. A beautiful black figure shot out from the ruins. However. It looks a bit awkward. It''s obviously a little reluctant to dodge. "Two... Two big guys... That thing... Is also our assessment object... It seems that the vice captain of nieyinmeng has been injured, isn''t it too exciting?" Takakura Jianxiang looked at the troubled Nirvana dream from a distance and couldn''t help swallowing. Nieyinmeng''s strength is not particularly strong among the vice captains. After all. Her strength is the hidden organs inside her body. Plus. She was just trying to manipulate the ordinary void marked by Nirvana by special means. I didn''t expect that Da Xu would suddenly appear. So I was caught off guard. Or by the shockwave of virtual flash. "Lin Feng, what should we do! Do you want to go up Asai''s face is dignified. Although she doesn''t know that the monster opposite is da Xu, she can feel the terror of the other side. Lin Feng nodded. In this case, of course, he has to. After all. He''s going to graduate normally and join team 13. If he doesn''t save Nirvana now. In the future. When his strength is revealed. There will be charges. Hum! The second flash is aimed at nirvana. Nirvana sound dream a few ups and downs, want to avoid big empty aim. But because she just had some injuries. So. The speed is obviously much slower. Hum! The red flash came in a flash. Nirvana dream pupil suddenly enlarged, calm pretty face also finally emerged a look of panic, brain melon seeds a little buzzing. Boom! There was a terrible explosion. But this time. But it''s a smokeless performance. I can only see. In front of kneading sound dream. A water blue light curtain seems to be able to isolate heaven and earth. I blocked the red flash. "This is... The void of abandoning chanting?" Nieyinmeng''s face showed a look of consternation. Next. Lin Feng points the point of the soul chopping sword at Da Xu''s mask. "Go through it! A thousand birds The voice dropped. The soul chopping sword suddenly burst into endless thunder. The blue thunder incarnated as a lightning gun, instantly elongated, will be in front of the big virtual mask through! Da Xu! Die! Chapter 632 Lin Feng''s soul chopping sword has many abilities. It''s similar to the soul chopping sword Hongji of Yosuke Urahara. Different Jiefang words correspond to different forces. In the aspect of the initial solution of the soul chopping sword. Lin Feng did not hide. Since other people want to know more about him. Then he will let them have a look at the details of the soul chopping sword. After all. [soul chopping sword] is not Lin Feng''s main combat ability. "Lieutenant Nie, are you ok?" After Lin Feng killed Da Xu, he flashed to nieyinmeng and showed a very kind smile. The dream of nirvana is full of surprise. She really didn''t think of it. Lin Feng is so powerful. Facing the big void. How could it be so understated? "Lin Feng, I''m fine. Please support the other candidates as soon as possible. I''ll take care of them." The dream of Nirvana calms the mood. At this time. To ensure the safety of candidates is the most important thing. Although the purpose of her visit is to collect Lin Feng''s battle data. But. After all, it''s Neri who controls the virtual city of Akita county. Now there is a big void. If something goes wrong. Chen lingting will make a thorough investigation. In case you find Neroli''s little action. This is very detrimental to nirvana. But Nirvana has been injured at the moment. She can only ask Lin Feng to help. After all. Lin Feng has the strength! Lin Feng looked at the nirvana sound dream for a long time. From the response of Nirvana dream. The appearance of Da Xu has nothing to do with nirvana. That is to say. He is likely to be targeted by LAN Yanyou. I think of the subtlety and subtlety of modesty. Lin Feng felt that he had a big head. He didn''t have much interest in the things about blue dye. All Lin Feng has to do is to go to the king Ling palace and complete the system task. Although he is not afraid of blue dye. But. Once it''s involved with blue dye. Things are likely to get more troublesome. ... at this time. Akita county''s big empty is wantonly killing the true Yang Lingshu college candidates. Six leading teachers were killed, and five were killed. The remaining teacher is cooperating with Huche Qingyin to fight with two big empty. "Tiger three! Please take the students with you as soon as possible. I''ll fight with them! " The teacher in charge of the team knows that they can''t win by their strength. If it goes on like this. They can only be annihilated! The students who came to Qiutian county this time are all the Tianjiao of Zhenyang Lingshu college, and they are the important fighting force of the future corpse and soul world. He is a teacher! Never watch students being slaughtered by Da Xu! Huche Qingyin understands the teacher''s determination. But... if she ran away. With the strength of this teacher alone, it won''t take long. In the end. They''re still going to die here. Roar! Two big empty again issued a violent roar. Huche Qingyin was shocked. But it was immediately clear why. "Mr. Yamada! It seems that a big empty head has been wiped out over there! Let''s go and meet with Lieutenant Neal! Then kill the rest of Da Xu together Huche Qingyin dodges the attack of Da Xu and shouts to Mr. Yamada. Yamada teacher has also sensed the distance of a big virtual pressure disappeared. He nodded. The dream of nirvana is soft and weak. But not the vice captain! As long as the two of them will make peace with nirvana. With the help of the three of them. We can definitely eliminate all the big emptiness in Akita County! Chapter 633 "Red smoke escape! Huche Qingyin uses chiyandun to create a huge smoke screen. Then. Two people then quickly toward the direction of Nirvana sound dream and go! Although Da Xu''s intelligence is generally not high. But the instinct to fight is still sharp. They see Huche Qingyin and they want to escape. Let go easily. Although they are not high-level big empty [ring turn]. But with the powerful spiritual power in the body. The tracking speed is not slow. Huche Qingyin and Huche escape and release the ghost to stop the enemy. Both sides are chasing each other. See big empty will catch up with two people. But at this time. Huche Qingyin saw that Lin Feng was coming towards them from afar. Huche Qingyin was slightly stunned, then yelled: "classmate Lin Feng! Run away! This is da Xu! It''s not something you can deal with! " Huche Qingyin before coming to this world. Fu bamboo fourteen Lang specially told her that she must protect Lin Feng and Asai Lingzi. After all. They are two of the greatest talents of this year. It would be a pity to die young now. So. Watching Lin Feng rush towards them. Huche''s voice suddenly became impatient. Nirvana dream! She has not killed a big empty! Why not protect Lin Feng! Just when Huche Qingyin was burning with anxiety. In the distance, the thunder suddenly appeared on Lin Feng. There seemed to be countless thunder snakes swimming around him. Interweaved countless blue thunder. It''s like a God coming down to earth. Suddenly light up the whole night sky! Boom! There was a thunder. Lin Feng came like a flash of lightning. The thunder was startled. Lin Feng''s figure directly passed the tiger clear sound two people, rushed to two big empty! "This... Can''t be true..." Huche Qingyin looks at the ten thousand thunder lights in front of her eyes. They are as fierce as thunder tides, and they directly blow up the two big empties. The thunder tide dissipated. Lin Feng took a look at Huche Qingyin. Then. And towards the direction of the remaining big empty! ... this time, Qiutian county was in turmoil. Finally, Zhenyang Lingshu college lost 70% of the candidates and five substitute teachers. It''s comforting. Lin Feng alone killed six big empty! After the event. The leader of the eight fan team, band leader Jing, personally went to this world to investigate the cause of the turmoil. However. In the end, he will return without end. WuFan team house. Blue dye study. Shimaruyin and Dongxian should stand on both sides of lanran, wearing a robe to hide their spiritual pressure. After LAN ran finished writing a calligraphy. He nodded with satisfaction. He pushed the glasses on his face, put down his writing brush, and showed a modest smile. "First year students can use a variety of [soul chopping knife] ability, and have the power to kill Da Xu. This classmate Lin Feng is really a rare talent." Shimaruyin smile, said: "yes, that such a talent, blue dye team leader is ready to attract training, or how to deal with it?" Blue dye looked at shimaruyin, then said with a smile: "there is no need for this, just let it develop freely." Although Lin Feng showed great talent. But blue dye knows. He himself is the ceiling of death. No matter how strong other talents are, they can''t surpass him. So. For Lin Feng. If you can use it, use it. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be used. As long as Lin Feng is not against him. Otherwise. Lanran will kill Lin Feng without hesitation! Chapter 634 A team house. After listening to the report of jinglechunshui, Yamamoto chief. His face was as deep as water. He put his hands on the top of the crutch. After pondering for a moment, he finally raised his eyes slightly. "In Qiutian County, you eight teams need to attach great importance to it. This battle, although let us see the strength of Lin Feng, but also lost a lot of excellent students! We must find out a reason! " Jingle Chunshui sighed. He took the hat off his head. His face was slightly dignified. "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll find out the reason for the big empty affair in Qiutian county. But if it''s really those tile level empties in the virtual circle who are playing tricks behind their backs, how are you going to deal with them? " The instinct of emptiness is to devour the soul. But. For Da Xu. The spiritual power of the soul in this world is too weak. They don''t generate much interest at all. The paradise of Da Xu is the virtual circle. There it is. Da Xu can continue to devour and obtain higher evolution. And this time. Liutoudachu appeared in Qiutian county at the same time. He also chose the opportunity for the examinees of Zhenyang Lingshu college to test. There is definitely someone operating in the dark behind this. However. Yamamoto captain or Beijing music spring water or. They didn''t suspect team 13 itself. In their opinion. Most of them are the wa level Da Xu in the empty circle, jumping to the corpse soul world. Benedict! Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo poked his crutch to the ground and said in a deep voice: "since the last time Xu in the virtual circle attacked the corpse and soul world in large numbers, the two worlds have been stable for a long time. If this time it''s really a virtual circle brewing some conspiracy behind its back, we can''t let those virtual circles continue to act recklessly! " Jingle spring water mouth a pick, showing a thoughtful appearance, "ah Le, ah Le, mountain old man, you don''t really want to attack the virtual circle? If we lose with the virtual circle, be careful that the three realms will lose their balance. " In fact, death''s overall combat power is not particularly high. The role of the death team is mainly to attract the dead, purify the void and maintain the normal order of the corpse and soul world. On fighting alone. Da Xu is more professional. "Well, I have my own opinion on this matter. Let''s talk about Lin Feng. " Yamamoto, the Yuan Dynasty, and Liuhe, the light path of the kingdom. "Lin Feng... He''s a rare genius. I''ve inquired with the vice captain of nieyinmeng and Huche of shisan fan team. His strength should be reserved. Maybe he''s no weaker than our captains." Jingle Chunshui said. There are so many surprises Lin Feng brings to you. Although he showed great strength that is hard to have at this age. But. Almost everyone thinks that Lin Feng''s ability is much more than what he shows. However. Everyone has the ability to press the bottom of the box. Lin Ling Ting didn''t have to find out before he could use Lin Feng. "If there is no problem with Lin Feng''s background, the team still lacks a vice captain, so we can consider him as the vice captain." Yamamoto said after pondering over the country. "Oh? Do you want first year graduates to be vice captains? It seems that there was no such precedent before. " Jingle Chunshui laughs carelessly. "In the past, there was no precedent that the first grade students could kill six big empty heads. For such talents, it should be the best decision to give them the guidance of Fuzhu." Yamamoto said. "Well, that''s true. With his strength, it''s really too condescending for him to serve as a bench officer in other teams. It''s a pity that all the thirteen teams now have captains. Otherwise, with that boy''s talent, it''s estimated that he can become a captain in a hundred years Chapter 635 At the same time that Lin Ling Ting talked about Lin Feng. This world. Puyuan store. Yosuke puhara and Hei Ling tiezhai are enjoying afternoon tea. Life is very comfortable. Yosuke Urahara was once a genius in the world of corpses and spirits. After he graduated from Zhenyang Lingshu college, he directly joined the second team of team 13 of the Imperial Guard. And soon promoted to the second team of three. At the same time. He also served as the leader of the third covert mobile team. Responsible for guarding the maggot''s nest in which there are no mistakes and dangerous God of death. Later. The leader of the twelve fan team, tuozhou Tongsheng, was promoted to the zero fan team. Yosuke puhara was promoted to captain of the 12th national team and director of the Technology Development Bureau. With his talent at that time. In the future, it is possible to join the zero fan team and become the Royal fan team. But. 110 years ago. Lanran uses bengyu to experiment with the leader of the 13th team of the protection court. After it happened. Yosuke Urahara was framed by lanran. Exiled in this world. And with him was exiled and once a big ghost Taoist master grip Ling iron Zhai. They run a small shop in kongzuo town. But. They never stop paying attention to the dead world. After all. Blue dye is still there. Today. Yosuke Urahara received the latest news. The content of the news is about the assessment of Lin Feng. First grade students. Actually, he could give up singing and release the high-level tie Tao [duankong], successfully blocking the empty flash of Da Xu. And. [soul chopping sword] also has a variety of liberation forms. Suspected not to use the full force on the seckill Akita County appear big empty. Such a record. Even as strong as Yosuke Urahara and seiling tiezhai, they can''t help but marvel at it. "Oh, ah, there is a genius in the world of corpse and soul. In less than a year, he has the strength of Captain level." He took a sip of tea and showed a casual uncle smile. Holding Ling tiezhai pushed his glasses, refilled the teacup for Yosuke Urahara, and said flatly: "indeed, I''m afraid kurazaki Ichigo can''t match him for his amazing talent." In a year, he has the fighting power of Captain level. Such a record is definitely the first in the realm of corpses and spirits. "No, Kurosaki has the best talent in the whole three circles. I believe he can surpass Lin Feng in a few months," he said with a smile Although Lin Feng showed a very rebellious talent. But. Yosuke Urahara still feels that Ichigo kurazaki is the genius who is favored by fate. "Oh? Can it really be so powerful with the integration of the three forces? " Holding Ling iron studio issued a sigh, he knew that he was not a aimless person, can only say that Kurosaki Ichigo may really have incomparable talent. "Yes... After all, it''s the blood that breaks the boundaries of death, emptiness and exterminator. If kurazaki can perfectly integrate these three forces, maybe..." speaking of this, Yosuke Urahara took his tea cup and drank it down, and youyou said: "maybe he can become a king comparable to King Lingwang." At the beginning. In order to break the boundary between emptiness and death, Yosuke Urahara. He read a large number of ancient books, secretly used a large number of virtual soul, fortunately made a broken jade. The power of this broken jade is very powerful. It''s so powerful that even the maker, Yosuke Urahara, can''t control it. But. Because the power of bengyu after awakening is too strong. Although Yosuke Urahara yearns for the power of avalanche jade, he worries that avalanche jade will bring danger to the soul world. So. He secretly sealed the jade in Rukia''s body. However. Until in recent years. It was not until Yosuke Urahara found out. Kurosaki Ichigo can not only break the boundary between emptiness and death. He can even break the boundaries of the exterminator! Chapter 636 Although Yosuke Urahara sealed the avalanche jade. But. Yosuke Urahara never gave up trying to break the boundary between death and emptiness. Although the masquerade is made by blue dye. Urahara Yosuke used his avalanche jade to help them stabilize the virtual power in their body. In this world. Yosuke Urahara has also been secretly helping them. He is also trying to find a better way to integrate the power of emptiness and death. Because. Yosuke puhara met with King Ling. He knows how ridiculous the world is. Clearly is the God of creation, but can only live without dignity. The crisis facing the world is still there. So. Only by gaining more powerful power can we really protect the world! Now. The appearance of Ichigo kurazaki made him discover a new continent. Kurosaki Ichigo can not only cross death and nihilism. He even has the power of exterminator in his body! If Kurosaki Ichigo can combine these three forces. What a powerful force that would be! Is it possible to gain the power to surpass the spirit king? So. Yosuke Urahara is looking forward to the future of Ichigo kurazaki. This is not a team leader with the strength of Zhenyang Lingshu college students can be compared! So. Although Lin Feng''s talent is very high. But. Mr. Urahara did not have much hope for him. After all. There is another blue dye in the world of corpse and soul. Whether a genius like Lin Feng can live to develop or not is a matter of two minds! Three days later. Akita County, all the work has been completed after the event. Zhenyang Lingshu College held a simple graduation ceremony for the students who participated in the advanced graduation examination. After all. This time, Zhenyang Lingshu college was seriously injured. But for Lin Feng''s brilliant performance. Estimates. No graduation ceremony will be held. Next. The teachers of Zhenyang Lingshu college will come forward to discuss with the examinees who have passed the examination about joining the team after graduation. But Lin Feng is different. The teachers of Zhenyang Lingshu college are no longer qualified to arrange Lin Feng. Accompanied by the head teacher, Lin Feng walked into team 13 of the nursing court. Team house, atrium. Today is a very special meeting of all the captains. All the captains are here. The specifications are very grand. Lin Feng followed the head teacher and stood in the middle of the atrium. All around are the top players of team 13. But the expression on Lin Feng''s face was flat. There is no class teacher next to that kind of formality. In response. Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo nodded to himself. He had not seen such a young man for a long time. "Suzuki, next, you can leave first. I''ll deal with the matter of Lin Feng myself." Yamamoto captain looked at the head teacher, from this moment, Lin Feng has nothing to do with Zhenyang Lingshu college. "All right, chief!" The head teacher nodded solemnly. With the strength of Lin Feng. He will certainly be entrusted with an important task. Such a meeting, as a teacher of Zhenyang Lingshu college, is really not suitable for him to be present. After the head teacher left. Yamamoto''s eyes fell on Lin Feng again. "Captain, you all know about Lin Feng. Then, what suggestions do you have for the arrangement after Lin Feng''s graduation? " Captain Yamamoto understands. In the realm of the dead. Genius is very important. A genius like Lin Feng. The soul world must not be buried. After all. The bloody battle thousands of years ago is vivid in my mind. The world of the dead. It''s not as safe as you think! Chapter 637 The team leaders heard the chief''s inquiry. They looked at each other. From the heart. A genius like Lin Feng. No matter which team wants to recruit. However. Although we all want to own Lin Feng. But. In terms of the current situation of team 13 of the nursing court. The 13th team under the command of Fu Zhu Shi Lang has the most advantage. After all. There has always been a vice captain vacancy in the team. That''s the most suitable seat for Lin Feng so far. Sure enough. Yamamoto, yuan and Liu Chong, have just lost their national voice. Fuzhu shishiro stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. yuanliuzhai, since the death of Zhibo Haiyan, the vice captain of shisanfan team, there has been a lack of a vice captain. Therefore, I want to invite Lin Feng to join shisanfan team as the vice captain of shisanfan team." After the death of Zhibo petrel, the team of shishanfan had been vacant for a long time. Now the team has always been composed of two three seats, Huche Qingyin and xiaochunxian taro. This was originally the defect of the team. Now. But it has also become the biggest card of Fuzhu Shilang. After all. The seat of vice captain is the most suitable for Lin Feng. "What? Vice captain Gengmujian grinned and said, "Lin Feng, if you want to be a real strong man, you should join the strongest team! Like the vice captain''s position, it''s just a false name! Moreover, in the eleven fan team, as long as you can kill me, you can even become the captain of the eleven fan team. " Gengmujianba is a brave and good at fighting. Because of him. The whole shiyifan team is very devoted to fighting. The shiyifan team is the main fighting team of the 13 teams. They usually have no special tasks. So. There are special rooms for players to fight in the team house of shiyifan team. There is a martial arts competition platform. Members of the team compete with each other almost every day. Even. As long as the team members can beat the captain. He can get the name of sword eight and replace the original captain of the 11th team. For the false name of the captain. Gengmu jianba never cared. What he is after is just a fight. "Captain Geng mu, don''t waste your efforts. I''ve heard that Lin Feng doesn''t like to do it in Zhenyang Lingshu college. I think our team is more suitable for people like him Nieri shrugged his shoulders. He also had the idea of wooing Lin Feng. After all, such excellent experimental materials are very rare. "Moreover, I can abolish nieyinmeng, the current vice captain, and let you serve as the vice captain of the twelve fan team." Nirvana dream is made by nirari. To put it bluntly. She''s just a tool. In order to achieve her own goal, nieri can abandon her at any time. "Ah, it seems that our genius is very popular. Then I won''t argue with you. After all, Xiao Qixu has been with me for a long time, and I don''t plan to change my adjutant." Although Lin Feng is excellent, he has not reached the point where he is willing to sacrifice Yishi Qixu. So. If you want to grab it, grab it. After listening to the three people. Yamamoto looked around for a week. It seems that other people don''t express their opinions any more. He said in a flat tone: "in addition to just a few captains, the rest of the team captains, there are other suggestions." Chapter 638 I heard the chief''s inquiry. They all shook their heads together. Genius is hot. But. Compared with the three teams just now. What they can offer is not so attractive. After all. The vice captains under the captains have been following them for many years. The cooperation between them has been tacit for a long time. Except for Neroli. No one will abandon his vice captain for the sake of Lin Feng. Although lanran doesn''t have any special feelings for xiaosentao. But. Young Sentao is a very important piece in his plan. He can''t influence his plan just for a Lin Feng. Yamamoto team leader looked around and saw that all the team leaders no longer expressed their views. So. He looked back at Lin Feng. "Lin Feng. Captain gengmu, Captain Nieh and captain Fuzhu have all heard their invitation to you. Now you can make a choice. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can only choose to join these three teams. If you have your own ideas, you can also apply to join other teams. Although the 13 teams of the court guard are all for the purpose of guarding the soul world, their specific responsibilities are different. I believe that no matter which team you choose to join, all captains will welcome you to join Yamamoto''s voice dropped. Blue dye pushed her glasses and said with a gentle smile: "yes, the chief captain is right. If Lin Fengjun is willing to join the WuFan team, I will also welcome him. Although the position of vice captain is not available for the time being, as long as Lin Fengjun is willing, the position of three seats must be Lin Fengjun''s Although blue dye has given up to win over Lin Feng. But that doesn''t rule out his improvisation. Otherwise. The days seem a little boring. Blue dye''s smile has not been completely put away. Shimaruyin, who has always been used to playing opposite roles with lanran, has already spoken. "Rescue team? Ha ha, what a boring team that is. I don''t think Lin Fengjun will go to you, Captain lanran. " Generally speaking. If the captain of other fan teams hears that someone is satirizing his own fan team, he will definitely fight with the other team. But. Blue dye has always been mild show people, he just didn''t mean to smile, very polite said: "I just express the five team''s recognition of Lin Fengjun, I also think maybe the three team is a better choice, team leader shimaruyin." Lin Feng looked at the two people acting each other, the heart has been sneering. One rescue team, one support team. It''s not easy to make achievements. What''s more. Fuzhu shierlang has already set out the conditions for the vice captain. If Lin Feng doesn''t choose. That''s the problem. What''s more. Among the 13 teams of the whole court. Only the thirteen fan team is responsible for purifying the void and soul burial in this world. As long as he joins the team. Later. He''ll be able to go to the real world. At the end of the day. Compared with this world and the spirit world. Lin Feng still prefers the environment of this world. After all. The birds sing and the birds dance. "The enthusiasm of your captains really makes me a little embarrassed. In fact, we all play for the corpse and soul world. It''s the same for me to join any team." I remember when I asked you to fight with the leader of the Academy for 14 years, but I didn''t want to see you one day Chapter 639 I heard Lin Feng''s reply. There was a bright smile on his face. Since Lin Feng responded like this. That means that Lin Feng has agreed to the invitation of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. "Ha ha, Lin Fengjun, in that case, I welcome you to join on behalf of team shishanfan!" The overall strength of the thirteen fan team was relatively weak among the thirteen team. After all. The captain is sick all the year round. The vice captain has been vacant again. But after joining Lin Feng, there are some. The overall strength of shisan fan team can be said to have improved a lot. The other captains were in the heart at this time. It''s no wonder that Fuzhu Shilang came up and offered the vice captain''s terms. It turns out. He had contact with Lin Feng as early as a year ago. It sounds like a little help to Lin Feng. That is to say. From then on. Fuzhu Shilang has already begun to win over Lin Feng. "Ah, ah, ah, Fu Zhu, congratulations. With Lin Fengjun''s help, you can finally relax." Jingle spring water showed a heartfelt smile. Fuzhu Shilang has always been plagued by illness. Although there are two members and three seats in Shishan team, they can share the worries for Fu Zhu shierlang. But. There is a big difference between the three seats and the vice captain. Many occasions, many things, not just three seats can handle. So. After Lin Feng joined. The pressure on Fuzhu Shilang will also be reduced. Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo also nodded. He is quite satisfied with Lin Feng''s choice. The thirteen fan team is responsible for the soul burial and emptiness in this world. It''s very important. If team 13 has never had a strong vice captain. There''s something wrong with it. "Since Lin Feng has made a choice, do you have any other opinions?" Yamamoto said slowly. Chief Yamamoto is in a high position in the imperial court. Now that he has spoken. Basically, it means that this matter has been decided. So. The captains all shook their heads tacitly. Even the bayonet and the wooden sword said nothing more. "Well, in that case, the old man announced that from now on, Lin Fengjun will officially join the 13th team of the court guard and will perform the duties of vice captain of the 13th team!" Dong! Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo put his crutches toward the ground with heavy hands. It''s a perfect ending. After the meeting. Lin Feng did not return to the dormitory of Zhenyang Lingshu college. It''s going to be with Fu Zhushi Lang. We left the house together. "Fu Zhu, congratulations. I''ve finally found a qualified vice captain. When I want you to drink tea, I can''t always use the reason of being busy to refuse." Jingle Chunshui has always had a good relationship with Fuzhu Shilang, so he came forward to congratulate him. Fu Chushi Lang laughs and feels very happy. "Don''t worry. When I''m free in the future, I may often go to Bafan team to look for you." Jingle Chunshui nodded, then looked at Lin Feng and said, "deputy leader Lin Feng, I heard that you went to the South 80 district at the end of the new year. Can you meet a ronin with red hair and high pressure?" Lin Feng smell speech in the heart slightly a Leng, but on the surface but quietly smile, way: "don''t remember. During that time, I practiced in the South 80 district and killed too many ronins. I didn''t pay attention to their hair color. After all, why should I pay attention to what the weak look like? " When jingle Chunshui heard Lin Feng''s reply, he laughed and said, "well, I don''t think it happened. Otherwise, with that person''s pressure level, it will definitely leave you some impression. " Chapter 640 Lin Feng nodded with a smile. Sounds like it. It''s like jingle spring water is quietly testing his voice. But Lin Feng is not Xiaobai. How could it be revealed that he was the red haired murderer. "Oh? Is there such a master in South 80 district? If captain jingle finds him, let me know. I also want to fight with such an expert. " Lin Feng said with a smile. After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, jingle Chunshui seemed to be quite praising and said: "it''s not a young man, but he has momentum." Beijing happy spring water ha ha a smile, did not continue this topic. Lin Feng is very concerned about this. It''s hard to understand. He doesn''t understand. Is jingle Chunshui suspicious of him? However. He just burst out with all the pressure. I didn''t do anything out of line. Plus. Raymond Lam is convinced that with the strength of the corpse soul, it is impossible to decipher the absolute camouflage of the self changing Gaia foundation. So. He didn''t care much about it. Next. Under the leadership of Fu Zhu Shi Lang, Lin Feng went to shisan fan team. I have to say. It''s really a large area. The 13 guard teams were distributed in different directions. They walked for most of the day. Finally came to the team house of shisan fan team. "Vice captain Lin Feng, I will take you to collect your dead clothes first, and then I will launch a plenary meeting of shisan fan team to announce your joining to the team members." Floating bamboo said with a smile. Lin Feng nodded, nodded and said with a smile: "OK, everything will be arranged by team leader Fu Zhu." After receiving the Black Death uniform and the badge of the vice captain of the shisan team. Fuzhu Shilang and Lin Feng came to the central courtyard of shisan team. At this point. The members of the team have assembled. Although Lin Feng and Fu Zhu have just come back from a team. But. The news that Lin Feng has been appointed vice captain has been back long ago. Huche Qingyin looks at Lin Feng who has changed his clothes. There are five flavors in my heart. Lin Feng is very powerful. This is what she has experienced for herself. But what she never thought of. Not for a few days. Lin Feng has become the vice captain of shisan fan team. From a student. She became her boss. "Don''t stand still, everyone. Let''s welcome vice captain Lin Feng." Floating bamboo gently smile, very easygoing said. "Ah... Ha ha, I''m so sorry to make vice captain Lin Feng laugh. Welcome." Huche Qingyin turned red and quickly expressed his welcome to Lin Feng. Although it was very sudden that Lin Feng became vice captain. But. Huche Qingyin has no objection to the decision. Except because Lin Feng is a strong man. Huche Qingyin can come back alive this time, thanks to the rescue of Lin Feng. It''s about feeling and reason. Lin Feng is qualified to be her vice captain. Lin Feng also responded with a smile: "thank you. I''m new here. I hope you can help me more in the future." "Where, where, we should work together." Huche Qingyin didn''t expect that Lin Feng was so modest. Such a genius is really rare. Lin Feng looked around. There seems to be no sign of rotten wood, Lucia. There was something strange in his mind. At this time. Fu Zhu mistakenly thinks that Lin Feng thinks that there are too few team members in shisan fan team. So he explained patiently. "The main responsibility of our team is to bury the soul and purify the void, so most of the team members are usually in this world, and few of them stay in the world of corpse and soul. Later, I will arrange someone to take you to this world to get familiar with our work, which can also be regarded as meeting the team members who are on business in this world." Chapter 641 Lin Feng nodded. What Fu Zhu told him was quite similar to what he learned in the cartoon. In the imperial court. Except for the team of thirteen. I want to be in this world. It''s not easy. There are only thirteen players. But they have been stationed in this world for a long time. It''s different from other teams. "By the way, now that our team has a vice captain, you two should hand over your work to vice captain Lin Feng. You''ve been working hard these years." Floating bamboo fourteen Lang sincerely said. Since the death of Zhibo petrel. Huche Qingyin and Ailanthus Ailanthus taro were also appointed as the three seats of the team. The two of them acted as vice captain together. Exercise the right of vice captain. Now. Now that Lin Feng has joined the team. Naturally, these two three seats will also abdicate with honor. Although it seems like a power grab. But. Fuzhu shihiro believes both of them. They should not be hard on Lin Feng. "Good team leader, we will try our best to assist deputy team leader Lin Feng!" Huche''s voice was clear and he gave a smile. Be able to hand over the duties of deputy team leader. She was very pleased. After all. Huche Qingyin also knows his level. She is far from becoming a vice captain. There is still a very big gap. A lot of times. Especially when dealing with affairs outside the team. Huche Qingyin and Ailanthus Ailanthus are dealing with some difficulties. Lin Feng looked at Huche Qingyin. And a very polite smile. This is Lin Feng''s principle. As long as others respect him, he will respect others. If someone is scheming to do something wrong with him. Lin Feng will not be polite to the face. For example. Now the other one with a gloomy face has three seats in the team. Little toon fairy taro! Xiaochunxian taro is the same as Huche Qingyin. They are all three seats in the team. Together with Huche Qingyin, acting as the vice captain of shisan team. Huche Qingyin is lively and outgoing. But Xiaochun fairy Taro''s character is very rough, unsmiling, and has a face all the time. They complement each other in character and respect Fu Zhushi Lang very much. But. As for Lin Feng''s taking over the post of vice captain of the team. Ailanthus Ailanthus is unconvinced. It''s not that Toona is reluctant to delegate power. It''s not Ailanthus Ailanthus against Lin Feng. It is. In the eyes of Ailanthus ailanthus. No one can take the place of Shibo petrels. This used to be the common voice of the whole team. But over time. There are fewer and fewer players who can keep their original intention. Even the captain and Huche''s voiceless voice have changed! It''s like a novelist. The first few hundred thousand words can be created with great care. But as time went on, the number of words increased. Can keep the original intention. Work hard. It''s not easy. However. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro is a god of death who can keep his original intention. In his opinion. I want to replace Shibo Haiyan as the vice captain of shisan fan team! That person must have the virtue and strength comparable to the vice captain of Zhibo Haiyan! Lin Feng. It''s just a novice who is only one year old. Isn''t it just a bit more gifted? How can you become the vice captain of the team! Even in the heart of Toona. At present, no vice captain of team 13 can be compared with Zhibo Haiyan. Even the vice captain of Yifan team, shojiro Kibu, can''t do it! It''s not a matter of strength. It''s about faith! Chapter 642 Reaction to Ailanthus ailanthus. The floating bamboo can see through but not say through. He knew that Ailanthus Ailanthus had a good heart. Anyway, the order has been given. That''s what happened. The rest. We need to get used to it. What''s more. As the vice captain of shisan fan team, Lin Feng should do something to capture the recognition of the team members. So. For Fuzhu Shilang. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro can be used as a test for Lin Feng. "Huche three seats, next, please lead vice captain Lin Feng to get familiar with the situation in team 13 of huting." Floating bamboo fourteen Lang said with a smile. "Yes! Captain Huche said in a loud voice: "vice captain Lin Feng, please follow me!" Lin Feng smiles and nods. Say goodbye to Fu Zhu. Then he and Huche Qingyin began to get familiar with the environment of the team. Huche Qingyin first took Lin Feng to the reference room of the thirteen fan team. After all. Now most of the members of the team are in this world. Lin Feng wants to be familiar with the whole team. We have to start with the roster. Lin Feng took over the team roster from Huche Qingyin. He flipped quickly. Lin Feng didn''t care much about the other team members. But rotten wood, Rukia, Lin Feng must find it. After all. Lucia is the key to the beginning of the main line of death. Her movements are very important. It''s been a long time. Lin Feng finally found the information about rotten wood Lucia in the handbook. He frowned and asked, "Qingyin, why is there a strange sign next to the name of rotten Lucia?" Lin Feng points to the place where Lu Qiya''s name is, and asks Hu Che Qingyin. Huche Qingyin was slightly stunned by the words, and then showed a bitter look on her face, explaining: "Lucia is a senior member of our team. When she was on duty in this world soon, she suddenly disappeared. We have asked the Technology Development Bureau to help us search carefully, but we can''t find her in this world or in the world of corpses and spirits... So, We think she may be missing. " "Oh? Missing? " Lin Feng picked up his eyebrows. If rotten wood Lucia is missing. That''s not to say. Has the main plot of death started? In this case... he will have a very good chance to perform next. As long as in the process of blue dyeing, Lin Feng can make contributions. So. He can stand out in front of the zero team. After all. Lin Feng''s ultimate goal is to get the approval of the zero fan team, enter the king of spirit palace, and invite the king of spirit into the heaven tower. And blue dye can just be his springboard. Huche Qingyin saw Lin Feng''s strange expression. I thought he was confused about the determination of "missing". So. Huche Qingyin explained: "it''s like this... Although Rukia is just a team player, her strength is very strong, better than me and Koizumi. However, Fuzhu Shilang has already checked with the Shier fan team. During that time, there was no big void in this world, and there was no void group. So... According to the truth, ruqia should not be in danger of her life. Therefore, we suspect that something special has happened to Rukia, which is why she is determined to be missing rather than dead. " After listening to the explanation of Huche Qingyin. Lin Feng nodded. With the strength of Lucia. There should be no danger in dealing with those ordinary illusions in this world. However. In the case of blue dye intervention. It''s not that simple! Chapter 643 The explanation of Huche''s Qingyin. Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention. After all. The secret of rotten wood Lucia is deep. It''s about the direction of the whole soul world. Maybe Kia knew them better. But I don''t know the secret of Lucia. So. After the explanation of Huche Qingyin. Lin Feng did not ask any more. "Vice captain Lin Feng... I don''t know what to say." Huche''s voiceless voice suddenly becomes a little twisted, and a word seems to be stuck in the throat. Lin Feng put away the pamphlet in his hand and said with a smile, "since I don''t know what to say, don''t say it at all." Although Lin Feng knows that what Huche Qingyin wants to say is definitely not MMP. But still made fun of her. Huche Qingyin obviously didn''t expect that Lin Feng would not play according to the routine. The expression can''t help but stagnate. I don''t know how to go on. This day should be Lin Feng died. Seeing this, Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you want to say something about Ailanthus Ailanthus? Are you worried that I will deal with him? " "Ah, the vice captain guessed it?" Huche Qingyin feels embarrassed and touches the back of her head. She really wants to explain something about Xiaochun fairy taro to Lin Feng. Huche Qingyin and xiaochunxian taro. They used to be three seats in the same team. The relationship is very good. Huche Qingyin saw Ailanthus Ailanthus taro dissatisfied with Lin Feng. How could he not understand what was in his mind. But. Vice captain Zhibo has been dead for many years. Although both of them are highly valued. But it has not grown to the level of vice captain. So. Even if they are not convinced, what can they do? It''s not like the captain didn''t give them two chances. It''s just that they don''t win. Let''s talk about it. Can''t team shisan have no vice captain all the time? You know. Fuzhu Shilang is one of the old captains of team 13. He has a lot of prestige in the 13 teams of the court. But he was seriously ill after all. It''s not very convenient to deal with some affairs of the team. So. In this case. Even if Huche Qingyin wants to insist, how can she insist and crowd out the new vice captain? You know. The thirteen fan team is not theirs. As a purification team, shisan fan team has a very important responsibility! Now there are experts like Lin Feng. Just can share the pressure for Fuzhu Shilang. This is actually the best choice! But these words. Huche Qingyin has no way to tell xiaochunxian taro. Because he is stubborn. Huche has no choice but to clear his voice. But. Even so. What Huche Qingyin wants to tell Lin Feng is. Ailanthus Ailanthus is not bad. She hoped that Lin Feng would not target Ailanthus ailanthus. Lin Feng looked at Huche Qingyin and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I believe the members of the whole shisan fan team are excellent. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to challenge me, I won''t aim at him." Lin Feng''s style is so simple. You can not like me, you can not recognize me. But! Don''t jump in front of me. Otherwise. You have to stick your face out and let me hit you. Huche Qingyin got Lin Feng''s reply, suddenly nodded his head, and said: "don''t worry, vice captain, I will have a good chat with xiantaro, to ensure that he won''t do something illegal!" Lin Feng nodded with a smile. He said in his heart. It''s none of his business how you talk. Anyway, it''s just face slapping. He doesn''t care about Lin Feng. It''s a slap at most. Chapter 644 Three days later. In these three days. The news that Lin Feng served as the vice captain of the thirteen fan team has been spread throughout the thirteen team. Many vice captains and chief officers of the team came to visit the team. Everyone seems to want to see for themselves what Lin Feng, who is known as the top genius in the world of corpses and spirits, looks like. Lin Feng is very concerned about this. I didn''t let you down. Anyway, it''s the soldiers who come to block the water. In these three days. Lin Feng not only understood the internal situation of the thirteen fan team, but also mastered the general situation of the other teams. This day. Huche Qingyin runs to Lin Feng with a pretty girl and a boy with onion. They are Yuko Asai and kenxiang Takakura. "Vice captain Lin Feng... The enrollment of candidates in Zhenyang Lingshu college has ended. They choose our shishanfan team. Do you think they can be approved to join the team?" Qingyinche said. Since Lin Feng joined the team. Apart from attending the captain''s meeting, he will go there in person. Almost everything else was taught to Lin Feng. So. Things like team members. Huche Qingyin doesn''t need to report to Fuzhu Shilang directly. It''s enough to report to Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at them and said with a smile: "Qingyin, I ask you, if I refuse their choice, what situation will they face?" I heard Lin Feng''s inquiry. The three took a breath of air. Lin Feng, what is this operation? If Huche''s Qingyin is right. My classmate is Lin Jingfeng. Although the light was robbed by Lin Feng. But. Akiko Asai is also a genius! And that Takakura kenxiang. It''s a little bit common though. But at least he is Lin Feng''s teammate in the exam. Can Lin Feng refuse them? "Vice captain Lin Feng... If we refuse their choice, they will go to the second volunteer team and apply to join the team..." Huche Qingyin replied honestly. "Oh... So." Second, he nodded his head? Do you want to go back and reread? " "Er..." Huche Qingyin wants to say that these are all excellent students who graduated from Zhenyang Lingshu college in advance. No team would refuse their choice. However. Since our vice captain asked. Huche Qingyin had no choice but to answer: "if the two selected teams refuse, they will be assigned to the ER fan team. The internal composition of the ER fan team is complex, and the outsiders will not know how to assign it." Lin Feng nodded after listening. That''s right. The second team is the secret mobile department. Next, several units with different functions have been set up. Outsiders rarely know about their internal affairs. "Well, don''t be so nervous. I''m just curious. After all, one of them is my classmate and the other is my teammate. How can I not allow them to join the team?" Lin Feng laughs. Asai will choose to join the team, mostly because of Lin Feng. Otherwise. According to Asai''s original plan, she should join her father''s team of three times. The reason why Lin Feng asked the question just now. Lin Feng thinks that this stuffy oil bottle is too stuffy. That''s why I tease them. Hear Lin Feng''s approval. Takakura was suddenly relieved. "Deputy leader Lin Feng, you scared me to death. I''m going to hang out with you all my life, but I haven''t filled in my second wish. If you pit me in the second team, I''ll cry to death." Chapter 645 Kenxiang Takakura. His pressure is only about the level of the intermediate team. It''s just barely a pass. For his arrangement. It''s actually very simple. As long as you''re allowed to join the team. But Akiko Asai is different. Although in the normal state, Asai''s pressure only reaches the level of the intermediate team. But. Akiko Asai''s [chop boxing zombie] has all reached the level of mastery. And. Lingya can be promoted to the rank of vice captain after Asai''s Liberation of soul chopping sword. The fighting power is quite extraordinary. So. Lin Feng definitely wants to solve the seat problem for Asai. "Qingyin, how is the seat determined?" Lin Feng asks Huche Qingyin. "In terms of seats... Each team will have eight seats. Lingzi''s graduation score is very high, and she has met the requirements of acting as a deputy officer. Therefore, according to the practice of the corpse and soul world, she has the right to challenge the eight Deputy officers of the thirteen fan team. As long as she can win, she can replace the seat of the challenged deputy Huche answered in a clear voice. If you really want to talk about it. It''s definitely a good thing that a genius like Akiko Asai chooses to join shisan fan team. After all, after she joins, there will be one more high-end combat power in the team in the future. But. There''s such a genius in the team. She will certainly seize the position of deputy official. So. This is for the current thirteen time team chief. On the contrary, there is another challenge. Lin Feng touched his chin. The rules of the corpse soul world are simple and straightforward. "That''s to say, if she wants to challenge you, it''s OK, right?" Huche Qingyin was a little stunned, obviously did not expect the vice captain would say so, so she said in a loud voice: "yes, vice captain! however! I believe I can keep my seat! Welcome to Lingzi Akiko Asai heard the words. I felt a little embarrassed. Lin Feng... what on earth are you doing... can you let me develop in a low profile. "Well, finally there''s a lot to see." Lin Feng smile, and then said: "Huche four seats, you help me to gather the team members who have no task, and arrange the challenge of Lingzi seat officer." Although Huche Qingyin and Xiaochun fairy taro were originally three seats. But after Lin Feng joined the team. The seats were redistributed. Ailanthus Ailanthus is still three seats. Huche''s voice dropped to four. "Yes! Vice captain Lin Feng Huche Qingyin bows to Lin Feng, then retreats, his expression full of perseverance. Although the other side is a genius. But! She felt that she would be qualified for the position of four seats! After Huche Qingyin left. Asai showed a wry smile on her face and said: "Lin Feng... Do you know you just did this, it will be difficult for me to mix in the team in the future." Akiko Asai is cautious by nature. Don''t look at her strength. But not at all. That''s why Lin Feng chose to be her friend. "Don''t worry, Qingyin''s four seats are very outgoing. Even if you really steal her four seats, she won''t target you." Lin Feng said, "and... With your character, even if you don''t offend others, it''s also not easy to mix?" "Ah... Even if she doesn''t care, don''t other people care? You''d better not pit me like this in the future..." Asai said helplessly, ignoring Lin Feng''s teasing. "All right, all right, but then, how many seats are you going to challenge? Now the three members of the team have some opinions on me, or you can help me challenge him. " Lin Feng said with a smile. Chapter 646 Asai shook her head helplessly. Although she is very eager to be famous in the 13 team of the court. But. Come up and challenge other people''s three seats. Is that too much publicity? Can you still mix in the future? after hesitating for a while. "In fact, what I want to challenge is ten seats in the team," Asai finally said Ten seats? After Lin Feng and Gao cangjian want to hear it, they are all stunned. Although ten seats are also seats. But. With the strength of Akiko Asai. You can challenge a higher seat. Challenge ten seats? Is it too conservative? Kenxiang Takakura felt that if he had such strength, he would dare to challenge the vice captain. Of course. That''s under the premise that the vice captain is not Lin Feng. "Lingzi... Ten seats is not a good choice." Takakura reminded: "because if there are other players challenging the position officer in the future, no matter which one the other team successfully challenges, you will be demoted as a member of the team." It is common for senior officials to challenge. After all, everyone wants to improve. So. Ten seats in a team are the most embarrassing. Because. Once someone challenges success. No matter which seat is the challenge. Ten seats will be demoted. "Yes, you really don''t think about it. Can you help me get those three seats? I don''t think your strength is a big problem. " Lin Feng also suggested. Asai shook her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s because of the special position of the ten seats that I have to challenge. In this way, my challenge will only affect one person''s seat, and others will not have too much opinion on me. In the future, if someone challenges the Deputy officials again, which leads to my demotion, then I will challenge them again and come back. " After listening to the explanation of Akiko Asai. Lin Feng instantly understood what he meant. Lin Feng said with a smile: "do you really need to be so cautious? Anyway, I am the vice captain to support you. What are you afraid of Lin Feng can understand the arrangement of Asai. The advantage of doing so is that she only needs to offend one ten seats. Other seats will not be dissatisfied with her. What''s more. In this way. Both can show Asai''s strength. It can also make others think that she is not so floating. Kill two birds with one stone. But according to Lin Feng. Such caution is not necessary at all. There''s going to be turbulence in the world of corpses and spirits. There are various crises. There''s no need to worry about maintaining a relationship with Ben. After all, this is a world of martial arts. Asai shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re unreliable as a vice captain. After all, with your strength, it''s estimated that there will be a chance to be promoted to captain within a few decades. At that time, I don''t have to rely on myself." Lin Feng''s strength. Asai is the clearest. With the strength of Lin Feng. He can''t always be a vice captain of the team. One day. He''ll leave the team. To be a captain of team 13. Lin Feng laughed and said, "if I can be the captain in the future, I will recommend you to be my vice captain? What are you worried about? " If it''s someone else. Lin Feng certainly won''t persuade him like this. The main reason is that Akiko Asai is too conservative. So. Lin Feng wants her to be more open-minded. Asai face a red, and then no longer speak, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time. Huche Qingyin has come back. "Vice captain, the challenge has been arranged. Please bring Lingzi to the training ground." Qingyinche said. Chapter 647 Lin Feng seems to be a little nervous when he sees her. I can''t help feeling funny. [initial solution] after that, the pressure of spirit has reached the level of vice captain. Are you afraid that you won''t get ten seats? The chief officer''s challenge is to liberate the soul chopping sword. So. During the chief executive challenge. You need to apply for blessing to a special enchanted ashram. Huche Qingyin just went to apply for Daochang. "Lingzi, although you''re a genius from Zhenyang Lingshu college, it''s not so easy for me to be defeated even if I wait for the head of shisan team! So please let go and fight Huche Qingyin looked at Asai Lingzi and said solemnly. Seeing that they were so serious, Lin Feng laughed and said, "don''t make the atmosphere so depressing. Lingzi just said that what she wants to challenge this time is the position of ten seats. You can rest assured." "Nani? Ten seats? With Lingzi''s strength, why... Huche Qingyin heard Lin Feng''s explanation. I don''t know. But in a flash it came back to me. "I see. Please come on, Miss Lingzi!" Huche Qingyin was also worried that she would be challenged. Now when she knows the choice of Asai, she smiles at ease. Huche Qingyin thinks. A genius. But can do not arrogant. There must be a bright future for Asai. As for seats. It''s a long time. We all know the strength of Asai. She challenges again. Naturally, no one would be dissatisfied with her. Next. The four came to the arena together. At this point. All the seats in the team have been called up. Every year, in the graduation season of freshmen, the challenge of senior officials is a routine operation. However, it has been a long time since the team of shisan fan had any talent to join. So. The chief of the team has been stable for a long time. Lin Feng is standing in the middle of the dojo. Akiko Asai stood beside him. Lin Feng looked around. He could feel the tension on the faces of the deputies. Visible. We still attach great importance to our position in the team. "My colleagues of shishanfan team, this new member''s name is Akiko Asai. Like me, she graduated from class 1, grade 1 of Zhenyang Lingshu college, and has the right to challenge the seat officer. So next, Lingzi will challenge you. Once the challenge is successful, she will replace the seat of the loser." There are two geniuses in the first grade. And they all joined the team. It was a good thing. But now. But all the senior officials are facing the enemy. I''m afraid I''ll be challenged. "Lingzi, name the seat you want to challenge." Lin Feng takes a casual look at xiaochunxian taro. This guy is a three seat man, but he always has a face. He doesn''t cooperate with Lin Feng. Unfortunately, Asai doesn''t want to challenge him. Otherwise. With the strength of Akiko Asai. Maybe we can beat him. "Vice captain Lin Feng, what I want to challenge is the tenth place in the team." Although Asai is familiar with Lin Feng, she pays more attention to etiquette in public places. I heard about Akiko Asai''s decision. Before the tenth in the team of thirteen fans, all the seats were relieved. I have to say. There''s still a lot of competition in the court. Having a higher seat can get more resources. There are more resources. Can be faster to enhance the strength. Regardless of talent. This is a place where the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak. Lin Feng nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, Mr. Takada, please come out." Chapter 648 Takada and the people are ten seats in the team. Since he knew there was a genius in the team. Just a sullen face. Because. No matter who gets hit. He had to be relegated to the team. Akiko Asai now challenges him directly. It''s a bit of a face for him. After all, he came down by strength. And others. There will be no change in the seats because of the challenge of Akiko Asai. All of a sudden. Everyone''s liking for Asai has increased a lot. "Then, Mr. Takada, please give me more advice." Asai''s voice fell and her eyes became serious. Although Lin Feng often told her. Her strength has long surpassed that of the ordinary Deputy officials. But. That''s all theoretical. She''s never had a fight with a deputy or a senior death. "Well, I''ll do it." Takada and people''s voice fell. I adjusted my mind. The breath in the body is surging. Even if the other person is a genius that everyone praises. He''s going to fight for it, too. Boom! Takada and the inner pressure of human body broke out. Then. A sprint. Toward the left side of Asai. At the same time. A side kick to Asai''s temple. Asai picked her eyebrows. He is the God of death in the name of the chief official. Even the tenth seat. The strength is also quite extraordinary. However. She has long been indifferent to this level of beating in vain. Bang! Facing takada''s fight, Akiko Asai gently raised her right hand. A blue pressure shield is formed on the back of Asai''s hand. Blocked the attack. The eighth way to bind! Akiko Asai blocked the attack of takada and people with the binding road. With a backhand sword, takada and others were forced to retreat. "Mr. Takada, please show your real strength. I''ll do my best!" Asai Lingzi lightly said a word, and then awakened [soul chopping sword]. Looking at the back of the six fox tail Asai Lingzi. Takada and people are confused. I just tried my best! How can you be so good at writing? Who did you learn from? Does Baojiao Baohui? Akiko Asai after awakening. Pressure Instantly increases several times. Although she had no experience of fighting with the Deathly master. But. Under the special training of Lin Feng. Asai''s combat effectiveness in all aspects is still remarkable. Less than a minute. Akiko Asai''s Scarlet blade has broken through takada''s and people''s defenses and reached his neck. "Mr. Takada, I will." Asai''s voice fell gently. All the chief officials of the thirteen fan team watching the battle around. I was stunned. Although ten seats are the weakest among the seats. But. Even if they do. Want to beat takada and Hirohito so quickly. It can''t be so easy! Ailanthus Ailanthus also eyebrows pick, Yu Guang glanced at Lin Feng. If so. Even a Asai Lingzi is so powerful. What kind of level is their new vice captain. But! No matter what level he is! Not as good as vice captain Haiyan! Akiko Asai slowly retracts the knife. Removed the initial solution form of soul chopping sword. Three steps back. Kowtow slightly to takada and others. To show respect. Takada and people helplessly shook his head. The same gift was given. Then. Quietly back to the team. Akiko Asai is really much better than him. He didn''t lose this time. Asai turns and walks back to Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at Asai Lingzi with a smile and said, "Lingzi, I just did a good job. I will report the whole process of the challenge to team leader Fuzhu truthfully. After the process is finished, you can hand over the ten seats with Mr. takada." Chapter 649 "Yes Akiko Asai and takada return respectfully with others. Right now. Asai, on the surface, is still. But I was very excited. She''s finally going to be the head of team 13. Her father didn''t let her down at last! Just when Lin Feng felt that the challenge of Xi Guan had come to an end, and was about to announce that everyone was gone. Ailanthus Ailanthus suddenly stood up. His eyes were fixed. His face was gloomy. It''s like trying to do something. The sound of the tiger is clear. The heart beat violently. She knew that Ailanthus Ailanthus had always had a problem with Lin Feng. But at this time, I suddenly stand up. What the hell does he want? Lin Feng also looked at Xiaochun fairy taro thoughtfully. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro, strictly speaking, is not a villain. But he didn''t cooperate with Lin Feng very much during this period of time. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng''s indifference. I''ve already dealt with him. Now that he wants to jump out. That''s a lesson for him! "Xiao Chun San, do you have anything else to do?" Lin Feng glanced at Xiao Chunxian taro. The voice was full of plainness. Ailanthus Ailanthus Taro''s eyes were dignified and said in a deep voice: "deputy leader Lin Feng, we applied for half an hour to use this ashram, but now it''s only less than ten minutes. Don''t you think it''s too wasteful to leave like this?" With a faint smile, Lin Feng looked at him and said, "Oh? So... What''s Xiaochun''s suggestion? " "My suggestion is that we should take this opportunity to see the power of the vice captain," he said The voice dropped. All the members of the team looked at each other. This reason is too far fetched. After all. It doesn''t cost much to apply for permission to use the ashram. Just go after use. What''s more. Although everyone except Hu Che four seats, no one else has seen Lin Feng vice captain shot. But. Now that he has been appointed vice captain. Strength is certainly not weak! Lin Feng gave a sneer and said, "Oh? I don''t know how Xiao Chun is going to "see" my strength? " Ailanthus Ailanthus taro looked at Lin Feng''s face full of banter, and his impression of Lin Feng became even worse. He said: "if you want to see a person''s strength clearly, you naturally have to pass the challenge!" Except for team eleven. Other teams. The appointment and selection of the vice captain is different from that of the chief executive. The deputy team leader is usually appointed by the general team leader and the team leader. It''s not through challenge selection. So. In fact, it is not appropriate for xiaochunxian taro to challenge Lin Feng. At this time. Huche Qingyin immediately stood up and advised: "xiantaro! Stop it! How can you be so disrespectful to the vice captain Huche Qingyin has seen the strength of Lin Feng. She knew that Xiao Chunxian''s challenge to Lin Feng would only be self humiliation. However. Toona turned a deaf ear to Huche Qingyin''s warning. He stared at Lin Feng and said, "vice captain Lin Feng, would you like to accept my challenge?" Lin Feng smiles. Let Asai go back to the team first. "Well, since Xiao Chun San wants to challenge, I don''t seem to have any reason not to accept it. But it''s too naive for you to try to find out my real strength? " As the saying goes. If you want to die, I will bury you. Now that Ailanthus Ailanthus has sent his face up. Lin Feng can only reluctantly slap. Chapter 650 "Hum, in that case, let''s ask vice captain Lin Feng to draw the sword!" In Lin Feng''s words. Full of disdain for Ailanthus ailanthus. This made Ailanthus Toona very angry. At least he is also the third member of the team. Acting vice captain of the post for many years. Even if he hasn''t grown to the level of vice captain. But. He can''t be looked down upon! In response. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. [soul chopping sword] it''s hanging obliquely around the waist. There seems to be no plan to pull it out. "I''m sorry, Xiao Chun San. With your strength, it''s not worth letting me draw." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The majestic pressure in the body suddenly swept out. Lin Feng''s spiritual pressure is a little more than when he joined Zhenyang Lingshu college. After all. He''s got a model of genius. If a year goes by. There is no increase in pressure. Isn''t that a little abnormal? So. The great spiritual power is like the sea. It''s directly on Ailanthus ailanthus. Ailanthus Ailanthus was about to draw the sword. But. Under the pressure of Lin Feng. His limbs suddenly became extremely heavy. He also wants to explode the pressure resistance. But the pressure from his body, like a bullock into the sea, has no effect. Even. He can''t even use the initial solution of soul chopping sword. It''s just a vice captain. How can you have such a powerful force? How is that possible? Whoosh! In the face of this level of spiritual power. Little toon fairy taro clenched his teeth, finally mobilized a trace of spiritual power, and launched [instant step] to open the distance. Then. He is ready to control the liberation of the soul chopper. Although his ability of soul chopping sword is different from that of Akiko Asai. The main function is not to increase the power of spirit. But. After any soul chopping sword has been solved, it can improve some of its own spiritual power. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro believes. With his power and ability. Should be able to have a few moves with Lin Feng! However. Just then. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro suddenly felt a strong spiritual pressure behind him. "The light prison of the six staff in the sixty first year of the road." Lin Feng''s faint voice rang out. Lift the fingertips of your left hand gently. At the same time. A bright golden light came out along the fingertips. Six golden power light strips came out of thin air and inserted into Ailanthus Toona Taro''s body, blocking his action. "Xiaochun three seats, is that all your strength? Then I can only say that your strength is far weaker than I imagined. " "[Po Dao 4 Bai Lei]" Lin Feng''s voice falls. Koizumi''s right forefinger is on his right shoulder. Boom! A blue and white thunder directly pierced Ailanthus Toona Taro''s shoulder. The paralyzing power contained in thunder makes Ailanthus Ailanthus completely lose his fighting ability. He fell to the ground feebly. There are many officials around. I''m totally stunned! "Isn''t it a little bit too scary... " say... Do you see what just happened? " "Broken four... Can let me feel the thrilling feeling, deputy captain Lin Feng will not have the strength of the captain level." "Anyway... The normal vice captain can''t have the strength to kill Xiaochun three seats." "So our team is going to rise?" "Probably." For a while. There was a lot of discussion among the senior officials. Even if they''re not team eleven. But the whole world of corpses and spirits is dominated by the strong. The strength that Lin Feng just showed has convinced everyone. Chapter 651 Huche Qingyin helps xiaochunxian taro who falls to the ground. I made a general inspection. After confirming that there is no life danger. That''s a relief. Although Lin Feng''s just hit was powerful. But the characteristic of Bailey is mainly paralysis. It''s not destruction. So. Although Ailanthus Ailanthus taro has lost his fighting capacity. But fortunately, life doesn''t matter. "Vice captain, please allow me to make amends on behalf of Xiao Chun." Tiger clear voice bows a way. "It''s all right. It''s just a duel in the team. There''s nothing to make amends for." Lin Feng shook his head, then sighed: "but... Your strength seems to be too weak, even Xiaochun fairy taro can become a three seat? I hope you can train more frequently. " This moment. Lin Feng finally understood. Why did death never take the initiative to attack the virtual circle. Why did the annihilator take over Yuling court. Death''s power gap is too big. Except for the captain level. The rest of death are too weak. It''s enough to do daily work. But look at the whole three worlds. It doesn''t seem to have enough strength. After listening to Lin Feng''s teaching. All stood up. Solemn expression. In chorus. "Yes! Vice captain Lin Feng nodded and said, "Hu Che four seats, take Xiao Chun three seats and go to the four times team to heal." "Yes, Lieutenant!" ... in the office of the team leader of shisan fan. Fuzhu Shilang sits opposite Lin Feng. Lin Feng has already reported to Fu Zhu about the affairs of Lingzi Asai and Ailanthus ailanthus. For Toona''s actions. Fuzhu Shilang had expected that for a long time. But he didn''t think of it. Lin Feng actually has the strength to kill Ailanthus ailanthus. So it seems. Lin Feng''s future achievements may be further than those of shimaruyin and rifangu Dongshilang. He is very glad that he has made the decision to win over Lin Feng. "Lin Fengjun, in fact, the strength of the thirteen fan team is weak. It''s not that they neglected training in the past. After all, we are the purification team, we usually have a heavy task, so compared with other teams, we can spend less time on cultivation. " Fuzhu shihiro sighed. The team of thirteen is really important. But. The players are all entangled in the affairs of this world. Let''s talk about it. It''s not particularly fair to them either. Lin Feng nodded. Although I often fight with the shisanfan team. But. The emptiness of this world except in special circumstances. The strength is relatively general. What''s more. The main work of the team was soul burial. Emptiness is not so common. So. There are reasons for the weakness of the players. "By the way, Lin Fengjun, you and Asai Shixi may be unfamiliar with the task of shishanfan team. I''m going to ask Qingyin to take you two to this world in a few days. On the one hand, I''ll introduce the responsibilities of shishanfan team to you. On the other hand, I can meet with the members of this world. What do you think?" This world is the jurisdiction of shisan fan team. Lin Feng is the vice captain of shisan fan team. Naturally, you should be familiar with the work within your jurisdiction. So. Lin Feng has no objection to the arrangement of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. On the contrary. He has long wanted to go to this world. After leaving the team house of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. Lin Feng came to the training room of shisan fan team with a letter of appointment. Maybe it''s because of Lin Feng''s last irony. The members of the team of shisan fan felt as if they had been pricked with a needle. One by one, they are practicing in the training room. Captain Mingming and vice captain are so powerful. If their strength is too weak. Does it not seem that they are a drag on the development of the team? Chapter 652 "Good vice captain!" A team member found Lin Feng coming in. He immediately stopped practicing. Say hello to Lin Feng respectfully. Then. Other team members also greet Lin Feng one by one. Lin Feng nodded. Signal to continue training. Then. Will Asai Lingzi and takada and people called over. "Lingzi, He Ren, this is the letter of appointment issued by the team leader. Now, you can hand over the seat officer." Said Lin Feng. Lin Feng handed the letter of appointment issued by Fu Zhu Shi Lang to takada and the people. Takada and the people glanced at each other. He handed over the shoulder card of the seat officer. This time. He lost with conviction. I don''t have any opinion about Asai. After the handover. Asai left the training room behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have finally achieved your wish and become the seat officer of the 13th team of the court protection." Asai also smile, said: "thank you, Lin Feng with... Vice captain, if not for you, my life may be a tragedy." Akiko Asai originally wanted to talk about Lin Feng. But at the thought of Lin Feng''s present identity. He swallowed the words of his classmates again. "Don''t be so formal. Just call me Lin Feng. Call me vice captain. Isn''t that too unruly?" Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. Akiko Asai is his only friend in the world of death. And he did. I think it''s also the only friend of Akiko Asai. So. Between friends. Don''t care about the names. "By the way, in a few days we will go to this world to learn about the business, and you will prepare for it recently." Three days later. Lin Feng and Asai are accompanied by Huche Qingyin. Through the crossing gate, through the broken boundary, we arrived at the present Akita county. This time Lin Feng came to this world in the daytime. The streets are full of traffic. The crowd gathered. The school is thriving. "Why do you want to come to Qiutian county? This is not a particularly important area, is it? " Lin Feng glanced around and asked Hu Che Qingyin. "It''s a vice captain like this. Because there was a big void in Qiutian county last time, vice captain Yishi Qixu of the eight fan team still led the team to collect intelligence in Qiutian County, so I''ll take you here first to say hello to the eight fan team." Huche Qingyin explained. This world is the jurisdiction of shisan fan team. Because of the last graduation test. So. The eight fan team has arranged the vice captain to be stationed in Qiutian county to collect clues here. And Lin Feng is the vice captain of shisan fan team. Don''t come and meet the vice captain of Bafan team. There''s something wrong with it. "Well, let''s go." Under the leadership of Huche Qingyin. The three found the location of the eight fan team. I met the vice captain Yishi Qixu. Yi Shi Qi Xu. He is intelligent, reasonable and gentle. It doesn''t look sharp, it''s a little weak. But. Now that she can be the vice captain of Bafan team. The strength should be good. Then Lin Xu called the vice captain of the seven peaks with a smile Yishi Qixu has been stationed in this world recently. So. She had not met Lin Feng before. But the rumors about Lin Feng. She''s heard about it. Second kill big empty. Second kill three seats. Lin Feng is known as a genius who may surpass shiwanyin and rifangu Dongshilang. Genius like this. And he''s so handsome. Who wouldn''t like it? Chapter 653 Two people politely said hello. Beautiful men and beautiful women. They attract each other. Lin Feng asked with a smile: "vice captain Yishi, it''s really hard for you recently. Have you ever found any clues here?" Yi Shi Qi Xu shook his head silently. This time in Akita County, the big void is very strange. In terms of time. They appear almost at the same time. So. It must be a planned action. It may be to wipe out this group of psychic college graduates who graduated early. But. Is it really necessary? Six or seven at a time? She''s been investigating this world for a long time with a team. But there''s no clue. But think about it. This strange thing must have something to do with the imaginary circle. Unless you sneak into an imaginary circle. Otherwise. As long as Da Xu is no longer around. They can''t find out anything at all. In response. Lin Feng didn''t say much. After all, this should be something blue dye did behind the scenes. The degree of care with blue dye. Unless he''s deliberately leaving clues that he wants others to see. Otherwise. No one can find anything. Otherwise. Yosuke Urahara and the masked Legion don''t need to know the true face of lanran. It''s going to be shrinking all the time. It''s because all the actions of blue dye are handled perfectly. "In that case, there will continue to be vice captain Lloyd''s. If you need the assistance of team shisan, please don''t hesitate to speak." Lin Feng said politely. "Well, thank you very much." Yi Shi Qi Xu pushed his glasses. The eight fan team was professional in dealing with intelligence. She didn''t need the help of the thirteen fan team, but it was rare for Lin Feng to have such a kind intention. After saying goodbye to Yishi Qixu. Huche Qingyin took Linfeng and Asai to several cities around. Although all the players in this world met Lin Feng for the first time. But. Lin Feng''s second killing of Ailanthus Ailanthus has long been spread in the team. There is such a powerful vice captain in the team. The players also feel their waists are more solid. The next few days. Huche Qingyin takes them to other cities. I have to say. Compared to the size of this world. There are too few people in the team. There are some places. One team member is even responsible for many cities. I can''t get busy at all. It''s no wonder that Lucia lives in kongzuo town with her skeleton. But she was never found in the world of corpse and soul. "Er... Vice captain, why do we have to change into Yi bones to eat in this world..." "and as the God of death, we don''t need to eat this world''s food..." Huche Qingyin looks at the tempura, eel rice, Shouxi pot and ramen in front of Lin Feng. I couldn''t help sighing. According to Lin Feng''s suggestion. Three people put on the righteousness skeleton. Lin Feng has been lingering in all kinds of so-called delicacies. This makes Huche''s voiceless voice hard to understand. There''s no spirit in it. What''s good to eat? "Qingyin, don''t you think the taste of this world is different from the food of the corpse and soul world? You''ve never eaten anything in this world, have you Lin Feng enjoyed the delicious food without paying any attention to the different eyes of Asai Lingzi and Huche Qingyin. It''s been a whole year. This year. He has been staying in Zhenyang Lingshu college, eating rice balls that are rich but tasteless. I''m tired of it! Now it''s hard to walk around the world at will. Of course, he has to treat his stomach well. Chapter 654 "Er... But it''s useless to eat without Lingzi." I really don''t understand Huche''s voiceless voice. Why is the vice captain so infatuated with these filthy things. There is no spirit at all. It doesn''t work at all. "Ah... It''s really boring life. Fortunately, we are a team of thirteen fans. We can often come to this world to improve our life. Otherwise, we will be bored to death." Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said that you don''t understand the happiness of this world. After dinner. Lin Feng satisfied with a full break. At this time. The sun is about to set. "Tonight, you can find a place to rest yourself. I''m going to take a stroll in kongzoching." Lin Feng said carelessly. "Eh? Vice captain... But you don''t seem to be familiar with this world. Alas, can you really lead the way without me? " After hearing Lin Feng''s suggestion, Huche Qingyin was stunned. The living habits of this world are totally different from those of the corpse and soul world. Without her to lead. Is Lin Feng really OK? Lin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go first." Finish. Lin Feng waved his hand. Towards the lights. "Er... Lingzi... When the vice captain was at school, was that the same? It''s quite different from what I imagined. " Huche Qingyin looks at the direction of Lin Feng''s departure and says bitterly. Originally, she was responsible for bringing Lin Feng here to be familiar with business. I didn''t expect that. Lin Feng is infatuated with the prosperity of this world. I don''t know if I''ll be blamed by my captain. Seeing this, Asai could only shrug her shoulders and said, "I''m not sure... But this world is really different from the world of corpses and spirits." There is a big difference between this world and the realm of corpse and soul. If you let Lin Feng choose. He will never stay in the ghost world. This world. Everywhere, flowers and birds are singing and lights are shining. There are all kinds of delicious food and beautiful little sister. Isn''t it fragrant? What''s good about the world of corpses and spirits? After the separation of the three. Lin Feng is not what they think. The lights are red and the wine is green. Wanton life. He took a taxi. The destination is kozumachi No.1 high school. Actually. Lin Feng didn''t want to have anything to do with Rukia and Ichigo kurazaki. After all. Both of them are important parts of the blue dye project. Lin Feng doesn''t want to participate in the blue dye project. Because. He needs to use blue dye as a springboard for his promotion. As long as he can make great achievements in the blue dye incident. So. Next. Lin Feng will be promoted to captain of death. Next. As long as he leads the team through the virtual circle. Why not be favored by the zero time team? At the end of the day. Lin Feng''s trip to the world of death. The main task is to find out the secret of the spirit king. If once because of his existence, interfere with the original plot. Blue dye is bound to change the original plan. Like the black bellied villains of blue dye. Breathing may have something to do with intrigue. If he changes his plan. If Lin Feng wants to use the three of them as a springboard, it will certainly increase the difficulty. So. Lin Feng is not willing to do too much to change the original plot. But. Just after the three of Lin Feng arrived at kongzuo town. A long silent system. Lin Feng suddenly issued a task. The system asks Lin Feng to check in around Rukia. After successful check-in. Lin Feng can gain 5000 pressure. Tasks like this. It''s just a question of giving points! How can we not! Chapter 655 Five thousand. It''s so tempting. After comprehensive consideration. Lin Feng decided to do this branch line task by the way. After all. Pressure is the essence of death. Now this time node. Rukia should still be living in Ichigo kurazaki''s home. However. Lin Feng doesn''t know where kurazaki Ichigo''s home is. So. He decided to sneak into the high school where Ichigo kurazaki was in. I want to check my home address in the archives. After the taxi stops. Lin Feng paid for it. Then. It''s a flash. Into the dark. "Wine street, 331." Lin Feng soon found the home address of Ichigo kurazaki. He put the file bag back in the cabinet. Along the window, straight out. Just as he was about to leave. Lin Feng suddenly stopped. At the same time. The top of the school building. A strange man in a cap, shirt and tie frowned slightly. He''s getting ready to leave here. But at this time. A faint voice suddenly rang out behind him. "Since you have come, why do you hurry to leave?" Lin Feng''s voice fell. The figure has come to the back of Pingzi Zhenzi. The flat son true son light smile. Take off the cap on your head. He showed a strange yellow hair. It looks like a fool. "I''m wearing a special skeleton that can cover up the pressure of spirit. I didn''t expect that you could still find me. It''s really a rare genius in the world of corpses and spirits." After Taiko finished, he turned around slowly, with a strange smile on his face. Lin Feng looked at Pingzi Zhenzi carefully. It''s not much different from what he remembers. Lin Feng said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing to cover up the skeleton. But I''m born with strong five senses. As long as I''m near me, even if it''s a plant or a tree, I can feel it, let alone a strong man like Captain Pingzi." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The flat son true son tiny a Leng. He really didn''t think of it. I''ll be recognized by a novice of team 13! "Oh? I was identified all of a sudden. So... The new vice captain of shisan fan team, you won''t let me leave like this? Do you want to take me back and make a great contribution? " Masako Hirako said. Arrogant incomparable will chop soul knife at will of resist on the shoulder. There was a sneer on his face. Obviously. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng. Pingzi Zhenzi was the captain of WuFan team a hundred years ago. Because he was persecuted by blue dye. Masked Legion headed by Masako Hirako had to escape to this world. Living in seclusion in kongzuo town. With the help of Yosuke Urahara. Not only did the masquerade survive. He also mastered the power of nihilism. So. In the eyes of Masako Hirako. Lin Feng is just a genius who just graduated from Lingshu college. Who wasn''t a genius before? See flat son true son draw a knife. Lin Feng shook his head and laughed. "Why, because I recognized him, I was ready to kill him? Are you not afraid to be found by the corpse soul world because of the exposure of spiritual pressure? " Pingzi and Zhenzi draw the sword slowly. There was also a strange smile on his face. "Don''t you claim to have five senses? Don''t you feel that there are my companions around? " Pingzi Zhenzi''s voice fell. I can only see. A light blue border of ghost road was suddenly propped up. He trapped Lin Feng and Zhenzi inside the border. Lin Feng sees this. It doesn''t show much difference. He laughed and looked at the fat man outside the border. "The former vice head of the ghost Road, zhaotian Boxuan, is good at the border of the ghost road. He really deserves his reputation." Chapter 656 You zhaotian Boxuan has short pink hair. There are black cross bone marks on the top of the head. He likes to wear a light green suit. He is big and looks gentle, but the power of ghost is very strong. At this point. He was just outside the border. Keep your hands together. Use the spirit power to maintain this special boundary of ghost road. "This enchantment is called Jueling enchantment, which can isolate the outside world from detecting the inner pressure of the enchantment. Therefore, I don''t need to worry about being caught by the corpse and soul world because of the outbreak of pressure." Pingzi Zhenzi''s voice fell. He had already pulled out the soul chopping sword completely. At the same time. The body flashed quickly. He chopped Lin Feng''s neck. This knife looks ordinary. But the pressure of spirit on the blade raised a wind. It shows the power. But Lin Feng''s reaction was also quick. He leaned slightly. Avoiding the blade of Masako Hirako. At the same time. A little ahead of your fingers. Six staff light prison, 61 of the binding way. Pingzi Zhenzi saw Lin Feng''s golden fingertips. Use instant step now. He dodged Lin Feng''s six stick light prison. Seeing this, Lin Feng shook his head slightly. This six wand lightsaber seems to be a very buggy control skill. But in the end, it''s still easy to hide. So. Lin Feng directly broke out a wave of pressure. Boom! The pressure of the spirit power makes Pingzi Zhenzi feel a burst of panic. This level of pressure, even far more than the captain level! What a monster this man is! At this time. But Lin Feng said with a smile: "since you can shield the outside world''s perception within the Jueling boundary, then I''ll use more strength." The sound fell. Lin Feng suddenly draws a knife and cuts it head-on toward Pingzi Zhenzi. It''s a mediocre cut. But Pingzi Zhenzi is under the pressure of Lin Feng. There''s no time to dodge. At a critical moment. Pingzi and Zhenzi are directly fictitious. This just barely broke through Lin Feng''s spiritual power. Lift knife blocked Lin Feng''s chop. Boom! The two choppers collided. The spirit burst out. Impact on the surface of Jueling border around. Even if there is zhaotian Boxuan, he is good at the skill of border. I still feel very reluctant to maintain it. "Hum, I''ve forced me to use my virtual ability so quickly. You''re really strong, but you''re the rookie of team 13 of the court guard. That''s it!" "Fall down! I''m not going to help you Pingzi Zhenzi''s voice fell. The soul chopping sword in his hand suddenly sent out a strange fragrance. Refreshing. The aftertaste is endless. Next. Lin Feng found that the space around him was reversed. This is the ability of Pingzi Zhenzi. Although it didn''t strengthen itself. But it can restrain the strength of the other side. Once you''re hit. Up and down, left and right, back and forth, the direction of seeing and the direction of being chopped will be reversed in the vision. Pingzi put the back of the knife on his shoulder and said with a strange smile: "welcome to the upside down world, new man!" Pingzi Zhenzi looks at Lin Feng with a strange smile. He has a strong confidence in his ability. Even if it''s a strong man who''s been through a lot of battles. In the face of the first adverse caress. It''s just as hard. Not to mention novices like Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked around curiously, then with a faint smile, said: "it''s really interesting. Everything in the vision is reversed. It''s really difficult to judge and adapt to this kind of rebellion, and then fight." Chapter 657 Hear Lin Feng''s voice. Pingzi shakes his soul chopping knife and says with a smile: "it''s good to have this kind of consciousness. Whether it''s death or emptiness, we all use vision when fighting, but in my [reverse caress] space, all vision is reverse, even if you can judge the rules in your heart, the reflex nerve can''t keep up with it, so you should be like this How to deal with it! " Pingzi Zhenzi''s voice fell. The figure has disappeared in place. The next moment. He had already chopped Lin Feng with a knife. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. This kind of attack. It''s really hard to crack. Even when LAN ran You Jie first faced with the original explanation of Masako Hirako. He also cut a few knives. Finally. Blue dye relies on the ability to completely control the five senses to crush Pingzi Zhenzi''s ability to control vision. But Lin Feng doesn''t have such ability. So. Since there is no way to distinguish between the front and the back. So. Lin Feng decided to launch a direct indifference attack. "[thousand birds flow]!" Prick! Prick! Lin Feng''s voice fell. The whole body was covered with blue thunder and lightning. Compared with the normal thousand birds, the destructive power of such lightning does decrease, but it can attack 360 degrees without difference. "What Pingzi Zhenzi saw this and his heart beat violently. He tried to dodge. But. The soul chopping sword has been chopped down. There''s no time to stop. Stab! The absolute defense formed by the blue thunder and lightning directly rushed into the body of Pingzi Zhenzi along with his soul chopping knife. A raging current. Direct the whole body paralysis of Pingzi Zhenzi. His face was full of horror. I''ve long heard that Lin Feng''s "soul chopping sword" is a lightning department. But he never thought of it. Lin Feng''s [initial solution] can defend absolutely with lightning! "Masako, I''m not interested in your masquerade army. But no matter what your purpose is to follow me secretly, since you draw your sword at me, then you must have the consciousness of being killed by me. " Lin Feng''s voice is flat, and his chopping sword is aimed at Masako Pingzi The blue lightning became the shape of a spear. It stretches in an instant. It''s very fast. Masako Hirako only felt the blue thunder in his pupils enlarge rapidly. But it''s too late to dodge. "Be careful, Pingzi!" There are zhaotian Bo Xuan words to remind, but it is too late to rescue. Just when Lin Feng''s "thousand birds sharp gun" is about to run through the head of Pingzi Zhenzi. A dark green figure came down from the sky. At the same time. A blood red shield was in front of Masako Hirako. "Cry, Hongji!" Boom! Endless thunder is bombarded with [blood cloud shield]. Though not through. But it will come to the rescue of Yosuke Urahara shot out. "Oh, ah, Lin Fengjun is really a genius that is hard to meet in a thousand years. The power of this blow is almost unstoppable." The red shield of blood is broken. Wearing dark green clothes, green and white fisherman''s hat, and clogs on both feet, Yosuke Urahara appeared in front of Lin Feng. At this time. Lin Feng also put away the chopping sword and said with a faint smile, "manager Puyuan, you are finally willing to come out." For the sudden appearance of Yosuke Urahara. Lin Feng did not show any surprise. Because. He had already sensed that he was hiding in the dark. That is to say. Masako Hirako follows him and tries him out. It means Yosuke Urahara! Chapter 658 "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lin Fengjun even knew me. It seems that before he came to this world, Lin Fengjun should have done a lot of homework." Yosuke Urahara pressed the brim of his hat. Put away the frivolous disguise on his face. My eyes flashed slightly. Although the existence of Yosuke Urahara and masked legions is no secret. But. A fresh graduate of the God of death students, actually know their information. What''s more. Also took advantage of the night to find the school where kurazaki Ichigo was. The information behind this. It''s impossible for him to guess. Lin Feng put the soul chopping sword away again. Now that the people behind have come out. If he goes on fighting with Pingzi Zhenzi, it will be meaningless. "Mr. Pu Yuan, if you let the masquerade army attack me, aren''t you afraid that I will send their news back to the ghost world?" Lin Feng said with a smile. At this point. Lin Feng has probably guessed the purpose of Yosuke Urahara. Yosuke Urahara is good at playing with others. This is my trial. Most of Urahara''s purpose is to see if Lin Feng''s genius has the value of cooperation. However. Yosuke Urahara actually let the masquerade army directly. This is something that Lin Feng never thought of. Are you not afraid of leaking information? "If I say that your previous conflict is actually an accident, our real intention is to cooperate with Lin Fengjun. I wonder if Lin Fengjun will believe it?" His eyes flashed and his face showed a smile. "Oh? "Cooperation?" Lin Feng made a sneer and said, "as the vice captain of team 13, I really can''t think of anything I can cooperate with you guys who have been expelled from the corpse and soul world." Pingzi Zhenzi has just made a fierce move. Although there is an element of temptation. But Lin Feng believes it. If they find that they don''t have the strength to work with them. Pingzi Zhenzi will kill him without hesitation. For such a trial. Lin Feng is not very happy. Yosuke Urahara shrugged. A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his face. "I went to Xuquan a few days ago, where I found some clues. The big Xu appeared that night in Qiutian County, someone deliberately sent it to this world to deal with you, so our purpose is actually to help you." Yosuke Urahara put out his chips. "Oh? Help me? So you''ve found out who''s behind the scenes? Then why don''t you go to Qiutian county to find the eight fan team? Maybe you can make contributions this time? " Lin Feng is slightly ironic. Yosuke Urahara shook his head with a bitter smile. "To be honest with Lin Fengjun, although I found some clues, and then inferred the backstage, but he did not leave any evidence, so it is useless to tell the news to the eight teams directly." A hundred years ago. Yosuke Urahara was secretly framed by lanran. He also told the truth to room 46 of the Central Committee at that time. However. At that time. Room 46 is fine. The captains of team 13 of the court guard. The blue moon in everyone''s eyes. There is no truth in what he said. What''s more. All the evidence has been carefully arranged by blue dye. He has no suspicion at all. In the end. Yosuke Urahara was sentenced to be expelled from the world of corpses and spirits. And lanran was promoted to captain of WuFan team. Over the past hundred years. Lanran did not carry out the previous experiments in the realm of corpse and soul. He seemed to be completely silent. This is the plan that makes him unable to understand blue dye. Until Akita county''s big empty appeared. It was Yosuke Urahara who suspected the virtual circle. He''s opening up the black chamber these days. I went to the virtual circle and got some information. I got a big news. Blue dye has become the king of virtual circle! Chapter 659 The news that LAN ranmin Youjie became the king of virtual circle. It''s really a shock to Yosuke Urahara and the masked Legion. It turns out. Blue dye''s so-called silence. It''s in the virtual circle. So. Yosuke Urahara decided. They need to find another expert who can cooperate in the corpse soul world! The emergence of Lin Feng. It''s the opportunity they''re waiting for. Lin Feng laughed and said slowly: "Mr. Pu Yuan didn''t hesitate to expose the masquerade legion, just to tell me this? Since there is no evidence, what is the need for cooperation? " Yosuke puhara shook his head, gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile: "although there is no clear evidence, Lin Fengjun can guard against that person in advance, so as not to be secretly calculated by him." "We believe that with Lin Fengjun''s strength, as long as we are on guard against that man, we can smash that man''s plot at a critical moment." "The reason why I let Pingzi come out is to show our sincerity to Lin Fengjun." Lin Feng said: "the Legion will tell Lin Feng the news even if they expose their faces. It sounds like they really have sincerity." It''s never been blue. Although Yosuke Urahara got some information. But it''s also based on his inference. There is no evidence for him. Even if he says it. The ghost world will not believe it. Lin Feng will not believe it. So. He was the one who put all his eggs in one basket. Even if the masked Legion is exposed. Let Lin Feng be on guard against blue dye in the dark. It''s enough to be alert. In this way. When blue dye shows the fox''s tail. Lin Feng''s strength should be able to do something. It''s not as good as blue dye. That''s the only way. Only in this way can the plan be carried out. After listening to the explanation of Yosuke Urahara. "Well, I can trust you. Now, tell me who that man is." Lin Feng asked clearly. After getting Lin Feng''s "trust". At last, it seems that he is relieved. He pressed the brim of his hat. A wisp of fine light flashed out of his eyes. "That man is the captain of WuFan team, LAN Yanmin Youjie!" After that, Yosuke Urahara said. Staring at the expression on Lin Feng''s face. But unfortunately. He did not catch any surprise on Lin Feng''s face. I can''t see whether Lin Feng believes it or not. "Well, I see." Lin Feng responded without expression, and then looked in the direction of Pingzi Zhenzi and said, "today''s things can be ignored, but if someone in the mask army dares to draw a sword at me again, don''t blame me for turning over my face." Then. Lin Feng didn''t ask much. Just left a hard word. I''m gone. At this stage. Lin Feng doesn''t want to do much to change the original plot line. In the original story. He did not choose to cooperate with other gods of death. He didn''t even tell Kurosaki about his relationship with the masquerade. And now because of Lin Feng being attacked by Da Xu. It is obvious that Yosuke Urahara knew something in advance. So. He made a change. If Lin Feng refuses the invitation from Yosuke Urahara. Yosuke Urahara is bound to find ways to cooperate with other captains. So. Instead of letting him think of other ways to intervene in the plot. It''s better for Lin Feng to give this matter to the next. In this way. It can stabilize Yosuke Urahara. He will not affect blue dye''s plan. Just wait until the execution of Shuang Ji''s hill. He can do it again. Chapter 660 After Lin Feng left. Yuko puhara, Masako hepingzi, Masako youzhaotian. Standing on the top of the school building. For a long time. "Pu Yuan, do you think this boy is really wary of blue dye? I don''t think I''ll be killed by blue dye again. " Masako asked. "I don''t think so. In my opinion, Lin Fengjun is cautious. As long as he adheres to the attitude of rather trusting what he has than trusting what he has, lanran should not harm him He said. "Bang, but I can''t admit it. This smelly boy is really strong. He almost lost to him." Pingzi turned his lips. Although he was not satisfied, he had to admit Lin Feng''s strength. "Yes, I hope they don''t let me down." "They?" Masako was slightly stunned and said: "it seems that you really have high hopes for the guy named kurazaki Ichigo." In fact, in the original plan of Yosuke Urahara. He didn''t think about Lin Feng. Kurazaki Ichigo is the only way to deal with lanran. But after Yosuke Urahara learned that lanran was also powerful in the virtual circle. He felt that. Kurazaki Ichigo alone may not be able to deal with lanran. So. He decided to win over Lin Feng. "Mr. Puyuan, your plan sounds like some risks. Can you really deal with Mr. LAN? In case bengyu is really taken away by him... "There is zhaotian Boxuan who wants to talk and stop. He probably knows something about Puyuan''s plan. He always feels that it''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. Pu Yuan lowered the brim of his hat, and his eyes flashed. "No matter what you do, there are risks, aren''t there? As long as after the exposure of blue dye, they can delay until the team leader makes a move, they can definitely prevent blue dye from taking bengyu away, and our plan is even successful." Masako Pingzi stood beside yosuko puhara, looking at the direction of Lin Feng''s disappearance, and said faintly, "I really want to kill that guy myself." "Don''t worry, Pingzi. This day will come sooner or later," he said with a smile ... after Lin Feng got rid of several people like Yosuke Urahara. Immediately the pressure in the body converged. At the same time. has become an obscure senior high school student. And then. I took a taxi. Stopped near Ichigo kurazaki''s house. "If you remember correctly... Now Rukia should still live in kurazaki Ichigo''s house secretly. I''m outside his room, and I''m not far away from Rukia. I don''t know if it''s sign in?" That''s it. Lin Feng took out a can of beer. Pretending to be frustrated. I sat outside the window of Ichigo kurazaki and waited for a long time. But there is no system prompt sound. "Hello, system, how can we be regarded as successful check-in?" Lin Feng did not have the good spirit to ask. He thought it was. As long as you''re close to rotten Lucia. You can check in. But from the current situation. He thought it was too simple. "Please keep close contact with the check-in object for ten seconds before you can complete the check-in." Listen to the system. Lin Feng couldn''t help twitching. Intimacy? What is intimacy? With the skill of Lin Feng. Of course, you can have a bully. But that way. The situation must arouse Lucia''s suspicion. It will also arouse the suspicion of lanran and Yosuke Urahara. So. I want to check in smoothly. We still have to create some opportunities. Just when Lin Feng was thinking hard about how to find a reasonable way to get in touch with Lucia. Lin Feng suddenly heard a strange laugh. That''s about it. "Oh, ha ha ha." Chapter 661 "One elder brother, tomorrow night, Tang Guanyin temple, a popular psychic, will raid the abandoned hospital in kongzoching to broadcast the killing of spirits. Let''s go and see it together!" "Ah? I''m not interested. " "What, brother, do you know that this program is very popular among young people? If you don''t go, your nickname may become" people who don''t go to see "in the future. Is that ok?" "It doesn''t matter." "Nani? How can you do this? Be careful that there will be a generation gap between our brothers and sisters? " "We have it in the first place, OK?" Lin Feng listened to the voice coming from a family. The corner of the mouth is slightly raised. He is still impressed by the segment of the Guanyin Temple hospital. That live broadcast. The ground bound spirit of the hospital was made empty by Guanyin temple. And it caused chaos in the crowd. As long as there''s chaos. Isn''t he going to be able to get in touch with Lucia? The next day. During the day. Lin Feng continues to experience life in kongzoching with Huche Qingyin and Asai lingko. This makes Huche Qingyin and Asai Lingzi feel that their vice captain has been fascinated by the prosperity of this world. However. Who made him vice captain. In response. Although they have some complaints. But it doesn''t change anything. In the evening. Lin Feng sent them away again. And he did. Change your body with the emperor''s tools. It''s like a security guard on a spy show. It''s seven thirty in the evening. The old hospital has been surrounded by water. I don''t think he''s going to watch this all day. But at this point. He was still pulled over by Lucia. At this time. Lin Feng finally met Lucia. Although the figure is not so good. It''s not particularly beautiful. But. As a heroine. Rukia is tough and brave in appearance. Has a very special temperament. When she was with a family. Two people often bicker, in the face of life humor optimistic, very daily lovers feel. It''s just a pity... at the end of death. Rukia is with love! Although the specification of Inoue Zhiji is also very fragrant. But! Ah... no more. Childhood sweetheart finally defeated the Tianjiang series. What else can we say? Fortunately, he didn''t plan to attack women when he came to the world of death this time. So. I love you so much. Finally. It''s about eight o''clock. Tang Guanyin Temple in a very high-profile way. Parachute down from the sky. The scene was in an uproar. And Lin Feng stood not far from Lucia. We''re waiting for it. "Oh, ha ha ha." After the appearance of Tang Guanyin temple. The sign action accompanied by the sign laughter immediately caused a roar. After a lot of noise. Tang Guanyin Temple finally started his performance. His performance is simple. Just pick up a big stick. Stabbed into the body of the spirit. That is, in the half empty hole. Deep and shallow. Rub hard. Seeing that the empty hole in front of the spirit''s chest will be completely poked open by Guanyin temple. Our hero Ichigo kurazaki can''t watch it anymore. He jumped out bravely. I want to stop the chaos of Guanyin temple. But at this time. A dozen security guards jumped out. Directly buried kurazaki with a sea of people. See you! Rukia takes out the gloves of death, and is preparing to push the soul of a family out of the body, so that he can become the God of death. But at this time. Lin Feng has quick eyes and quick hands. He hugged Rukia from behind. Rukia is hugged by Lin Feng! Chapter 662 After Rukia was hugged by Lin Feng. Instant. There is also a large group of security to maintain order rushed up. So. There is nothing strange about Lin Feng''s behavior. "Close contact between the host and the check-in target is detected. The countdown of check-in starts, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6... 1." "Congratulations on your successful check-in." "Congratulations on the completion of the host mission. You have gained 5000 points of spiritual power." The sound of the system falls. Lin Feng suddenly felt a cool feeling into the body. Open the people panel. His panel properties. Lingya has increased to 13000 points! What''s more. Except that the upper limit of pressure has increased. Lin Feng can also obviously feel that the pressure in his body becomes more concise. Yesterday, when Lin Feng was fighting with Pingzi Zhenzi. Though. His 8000 points of pressure is enough to crush Pingzi Zhenzi. But. He can''t break through Pingzi Zhenzi''s counter caress directly with the pressure of spirit. You know. Blue dye but with the spirit pressure directly cracked broken bee two hit must kill. And leave the words with the pen. "The battle between the gods of death is a contrast of pressure." That is to say. The pressure level of blue dye. He doesn''t need to use any skill at all. He can finish the solution of the leader of death by pressure alone. So. In order to be able to deal with the future blue dye, as well as youhabah. Lin Feng thinks that the most important thing is to improve the pressure. After the task is finished. Lin Feng left the scene. For him. The completion of the task is enough. The rest. He didn''t want to get involved too much. It''s just a void from the earth binding spirit. It''s just the experience of Ichigo kurazaki. ... that''s it. After finishing the task, Lin Feng had rich experience. The next day. He took Asai and Huche Qingyin for a walk in this world. When Lin Feng met all the players. They just returned to the realm of corpse and soul. For the next half month. The world of corpse and soul and this world are relatively stable. Once in a while, Lin Feng goes back to work in this world to experience his life in this world. In general. During this period. The edge of Lin Feng is not obvious. In addition to appearing in team shisan, he has little contact with the outside world. This day. The Technology Development Bureau of Shifan team. An instrument used to detect the reality of the world suddenly gave out a sharp alarm. Nei Yinmeng, the vice captain of the twelve fan team, frowned. She hurried to the instrument. Look at the alarm level on the instrument panel. The dream of Nirvana was startled. "Da Xu? How can there be a big void in this world? " Pinch sound dream issued a exclamation. At the same time. Members of the whole technology development bureau are also busy. Soon. When we get to the position of virtual coordinates, there will be a technology positioning situation. "It''s konzamachi! Send the news to team shisan! Ask them if there is a god of death at the rank of senior official near kongzoching! " Nirvana dream hastened to preach. Big empty unexpectedly appeared again. This is not a good phenomenon. What''s more. The strength of ordinary death team is not enough to deal with Da Xu. At least we have to have strong seats. But. We''re not waiting for the news to reach the team. The warning on the monitor disappeared again. This made the technical staff of the team a little confused. "This... Is the machine broken? Or... The vice captain of the shisan team happened to be in kongzuo town? " Sanxi''a of shisan team is shocked. Recently, how does Da Xu like to patronize this world? Chapter 663 This world is the jurisdiction of shisan fan team. In such a short period of time to be able to kill the big virtual. Look at the whole team. It''s probably just two people. Fuzhu Shilang, the leader of Shishan team, was seriously ill. It''s impossible to be on duty in this world. That''s why. Is da Xu coming for the vice captain again? What is so special about him that he can attract Da Xu to come here frequently? Just as the news was sent to team shisan. With the members of the Technology Development Bureau, nieyinmeng made a careful inspection of the existing pressure detection equipment. In the end. The Technology Development Bureau confirmed that there was no problem with the equipment. "Vice captain Yinmeng, the team has just answered. Today, there is no God of death activity above the rank of seat officer in kongzoching, so this matter... Is it necessary to report it to captain Nieh to have a look?" Three Xi a nearly face showed dignified appearance. A big void. Suddenly appear, then disappear. There is no level above the Deathly master to kill. Is that right. Does it just show up at will, and then go back at will? When did Da Xu become so skinny? Playing with us? There must be something weird behind this. So. Deal with things like this. You have to go up to captain. It''s not up to them to decide. ... thirteen time team. When Lin Feng learned that there was a big empty Jinghong in kongzoching. He sighed to himself. If it''s not lanran or Yosuke Urahara doing something else. This is the big empty event. It should be that Ishida Yulong wants to compete with Ichigo kurazaki to kill Xu, and "lead" Da Xu to this world. And the so-called Jinghong appeared. Naturally, it is the result of the joint efforts of the two Xiaoqiang. However. Lin Feng, who has been vice captain of death for more than a month, now knows something about Da Xu. Even Killian. It''s not easy to be around in this world. After all. It''s about the soul. These ordinary souls in this world, which is more delicious than those in the upper virtual circle? So. The big void in kongzoching was not attracted by Ishida Yulong''s so-called bait. As for this big empty behind is blue dye in the ghost or Urahara Yosuke in the ghost. Lin Feng''s guess is a little hard. Maybe they''re playing tricks together? After all. The two men each play chess and plan carefully behind their backs. It seems that they can predict the opponent''s chess path. If it wasn''t for blue dye, it would escape to the virtual circle with the reverse membrane of Da Xu. Maybe. It''s possible that the corpse and soul world can catch lanran and take back all the two broken jade. ... WuFan team. LAN Yanmin sat in front of his desk, holding a book with a strong sense of the times. By his side. There were two men in black robes. Whenever something big happens in the world of corpses and spirits. These three groups will meet secretly in lanran''s study. "Lord lanran, the clues have been released. As long as the twelve time team''s idiots are not so stupid, they should be able to find Lucia by following the clues." Dongxian should respectfully stand beside lanran and report the results of his labor. "Ah ah, it''s finally the moment. Captain lanran, are you really ready?" Shimaruyin smiles carelessly, as if he doesn''t care much about anything. "Ha ha, silver, have you forgotten? At this moment, I have been preparing for hundreds of years." Blue dye put down the books in his hand, pushed the glasses on his face, and showed a calm smile. Chapter 664 "Lord lanran... I think there seems to be some conspiracy behind this." Dongxian wants to say. "Oh? Conspiracy? Tell me about it. " Lanran looks at the blind man beside him and smiles faintly. "Lord lanran, Yosuke Urahara wants to turn Luqiya into a human with special righteousness. Since the purpose is to hide the whereabouts of bengyu, how can he expose Luqiya so easily? I suspect there is fraud in it Dongxian should be careful. Blue dye hears words. I don''t think so. I smile. He turned his head and took a look at the market silver. Asked leisurely. "Silver, what do you think?" Shimaruyin took his hands out of his sleeve robe, touched the sheath around his waist, and said, "I don''t like watching, I just like to cut with a knife." With a faint smile, LAN ran stood up, went to the window, looked at the moonlight in the distance, and said in a light voice: "yes, such a problem that you can even see. Do you think Yosuke Urahara can''t see it? Can''t I see that? " "In some people''s eyes, a conspiracy is also a conspiracy. Even if both sides know each other''s layout, it doesn''t matter. " "The face is not important." "What''s important is how I play with Yosuke Urahara." 101 years ago. Lanran uses the broken jade he made by accident. In liuhun street. We are experimenting with the virtual soul. However, the process of the experiment is not very optimistic. Ordinary souls can''t bear the power of collapsing jade. Once those souls start to empty. They went straight to the ground. There''s nothing left. After a series of failures. I finally realized a problem. The broken jade in his hand. It doesn''t seem to have the power to break the boundaries of death. So. He also focused on Yosuke Urahara, who was conducting an experimental study on soul enhancement. Sure enough. Blue dye is in the experimental record of Yosuke Urahara. Found some clues similar to the virtual. In order to confirm whether the research direction of Yosuke Urahara is virtual or not. By making the soul disappear in liuhun street, LAN Yanmin leads to the captain level God of death to investigate. First, boxing and white. Masako Hirako and others. After Yosuke Urahara came to the scene and saved them. In the face of constant questioning from Yosuke Urahara. Lanran has never told the truth about Pingzi and Zhenzi. It wasn''t until Yosuke Urahara himself said that they were nihilistic. Lanran said with satisfaction, "you are exactly what I thought." After that. With the avalanche jade made by him, Urahara Xizhu secretly stabilized the emptiness of Masako and others. This is also the first successful experiment of Yosuke Urahara. At the same time, use the broken jade in lanran''s hand and the broken jade in Urahara''s hand. Only then successfully completed an experiment of death. At that time. Lanran didn''t know that there was avalanche jade in his hand. He only knows. Yosuke Urahara has the virtual technology he needs. So. Blue dye''s own layout. Through the central 46 room successfully framed the Urahara Yosuke. Wait until room 46 will puyuanxizhu out of the corpse after the soul world. Lanran made an in-depth investigation into the secret of Yosuke Urahara. But. He didn''t have a clue at that time. After all. Yosuke Urahara is also an existence who is not inferior to lanran in wisdom. I want to investigate and deal with the secret of Yosuke Urahara. How easy is it? That''s it. The first class is a century. Finally. About a month ago. Rotten wood ruqia because in empty seat Machi execution task on the way, accidentally by big empty sneak attack, and privately will spirit power to kurazaki Ichigo, resulting in his loss of the ability of death. The main plot of death world. And that''s how it works! Chapter 665 After losing the power of death. Urahara Yosuke took the initiative to find her who could not return to the realm of corpse and soul. Yosuke Urahara gave the special skeleton to Rukia. And deliberately revealed some of the horse''s feet. Lanran has been observing Yosuke Urahara secretly for a hundred years. So. Naturally, we can find the strange events around him. So. Through all kinds of signs. There is also a broken jade in the body of rotten wood Lucia! And it was this avalanche that Yosuke Urahara made use of. Only then suppressed the violent virtual force in the human body such as Masako Hirako. Let them successfully get the ability of virtual! That''s the moment. Blue dye really understand. The only thing in his hand is that he and Pu Yu combine into one. Only in this way can bengyu really wake up. But then. Lanran didn''t rush out. They are also the top sages in the world of corpse and soul. Lanran doesn''t believe that Hideki Urahara would make such a low-level mistake. Puhara Yosuke''s broken jade has been hidden in Rukia''s body for a hundred years. There have never been any mistakes. LAN ranmin and Youjie Mingming live in the same space as that avalanche jade. But there was no sign of it. By right. The broken jade in Lucia''s body is absolutely safe. But now. In order to completely hide the so-called collapse of jade. How can you show the horse''s feet of bengyu? How can blue dye be easily believed? Happiness never comes suddenly. The truth hidden behind the truth is what lanran wants to see clearly. So. Until big empty in empty seat Machi suddenly appear. Kurazaki Ichigo has burst out with unimaginable potential. Rukia''s whereabouts are also exposed. Lanran finally guessed the plan of Yosuke Urahara. Yosuke Urahara deliberately exposed the broken jade. To get him on the hook. And Yosuke Urahara''s card. It''s the proxy for death. Ichigo kurazaki! Of course. Blue dye also knows. Yosuke Urahara will be able to guess that lanran can see through the truth hidden behind. But. Even if you see through the truth. Lanran will never miss the chance to seize the jade. So. A plot becomes a plot. The soul of broken jade and rotten wood Lucia has fused too deeply. I want to take the jade from the rotten wood Lucia. The safest way for lanran to know is to use the double killing mound of the corpse and soul world. Only by using the power of Shuang he when he was unsealed. Only in this way can the broken jade be separated from Lucia''s soul. So. Blue dye has to go through central room 46 again to fight against Rukia. He wanted to execute in the hill of double killing. Destined to be impossible in the dark. So. When Rukia is destroyed by double killer. Avalanche jade will appear in front of the leaders of the corpse soul world. If lanran wants to get bengyu. You have to expose yourself. At that time. Blue dye needs to face the whole soul world. Yosuke puhara does not think that lanran has the power to fight against Yamamoto''s Ryuko. So. If lanran wants to get the broken jade in ruqiya''s body smoothly. He had to lay out again before Lucia''s execution. And then. The role of Kurosaki Ichigo can be reflected. Kurosaki Ichigo values emotion and righteousness. There are three powerful forces in the body. He was before Rukia was executed. Kiya will be saved. But at that time. The true face of blue dye has been revealed because of his layout. Rotten wood Lucia doesn''t need to die. Bengyu''s secret can continue to be hidden in her body. As for blue dye. And become a sinner in the world of corpses and spirits. Even if he wasn''t caught by team 13. He''ll also be expelled from the ghost world. By then. Yosuko puhara and Masako Masako can turn the table smoothly! Chapter 666 however. In his original plan. He didn''t know the power of lanran in the virtual circle. He didn''t know much about the internal affairs of the virtual circle. So. To be on the safe side. He chose to expose the whereabouts of the masquerade Legion to gain Lin Feng''s trust and let Lin Feng come as a supplementary plan for Ichigo kurazaki. It is commonly known as plan B. As for Ichigo kurazaki. In terms of kurazaki Ichigo''s performance before entering the realm of corpse and soul. Lanran even knows that he is an important chess piece among Pu Yuanxi''s assistants. But. He certainly can''t believe that Ichigo kurazaki has the strength to block his plan. So. With the pride of blue dye. He would never get rid of Ichigo kurazaki in advance. He will be looking forward to the growth of Ichigo kurazaki in front of him. Then. Lanran Yosuke then crushed the card of Yosuke Urahara with absolute strength. Let Yosuke Urahara know. Who is the wise man standing in the cloud of corpse and soul. So. In this battle. Urahara''s real card is that lanran doesn''t know that Ichigo kurazaki already has the power of death, emptiness and exterminator. He can solve the very bug in a short time. Blue dye has two cards. One is the "anti film bandit" specially made by him. Blue dye believes. Even Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo has no way to prevent him from escaping from the realm of corpses and spirits through the special anti film bandit. So. Blue dye has no worries. And the second card. Lanran has found a second way to take the broken jade out of his soul. Of course. It''s just a way for blue dye to deduce. No tests have been carried out. It can only be used as plan B. So. For such a confrontation. Their hearts are full of infinite expectations! ... that night. The cold wind is bleak. In the moonlight like water. There was silence in the hall. And just then. LAN ranmin wears a black robe. It covers the pressure of its own spirit. And then with the ability of the mirror. Quietly sneaked into the highest authority of the soul world. Central room 46! Over the years. Blue dye used room 46 to achieve many goals he hoped to achieve. However. In those days. It was through clever layout and careful planning that he made room 46 make the wrong decision. And this time. In order to carry out his plan smoothly. He successfully captured bengyu. Blue dye has directly replaced the decadent room 46. When the butcher''s knife in lanran''s hand fell. The whole room was in a dead silence. The air was full of foul blood. However. Not many people have access to room 46. And those people just happened to have been in the mirror of blue dye. So. There is almost no solution to this plan! Next. He just needs to wait for the pieces of both sides to be in place. ...... the next day. A powerful and incomparable news quickly swept across the hall. A member of the team. The adopted daughter of the rotten wood family. Rotten wood, Lucia. I didn''t die in this world. The dodecan team has found the whereabouts of rotten wood Lucia. The Technology Development Bureau has been unable to find out the reason for Lucia. It''s because she used a special material. It''s blocking the team''s monitoring of her pressure. And further data analysis shows that. Lucia has lost the power of death. It is suspected that the power of death in the body was given to a human named Ichigo kurazaki. This is in the realm of the dead. But it''s one of the most serious crimes! Chapter 667 Let''s have a look at the team. Conference hall. Liu Chongguo, the commander of the Corps, stood in the middle of the hall. Silver white beard, tied with a red belt, moves with the wind. He was silent. But a body of evil spirit but let the captains feel a kind of heavy pressure. Even the more wooden sword eight and Nie cocoon Li such prickly also dare not speak at will. After a long time. Yamamoto''s commander thrust his crutch toward the ground. The hard tiles on the ground were crushed in an instant. "Fu Zhu Shi Lang! The rotten wood is white! Lucia''s a rotten leader of yours! Do you understand how much influence she will have on the whole world by passing on the power of death to human beings in this world? " Captain Yamamoto''s voice was low, implying anger. Although the human world is connected with the spirit world. But. Humans have never been allowed to know about the world of corpses and spirits. Otherwise. Once humans know they''re dead. It will also exist in another form. When they''re under pressure, when they''re frustrated. Will it survive for fear of death? If there are a large number of people in this world who actively seek death and enter the realm of corpse and soul. So. The soul balance of the whole world will be broken. The world. Will be destroyed. So. Between death and man. There have always been very clear boundaries. And now. How could a god of death pass his power on to a human? If it''s not handled properly. This will lead to very serious consequences! "Miss Yamamoto... I''m sure Rukia has her secret. After all... Rukia has been doing her job since she joined the team and has never made any mistakes. And the young man who has gained the power of Rukia has been helping Rukia to bury his soul in kongzoching. I don''t think there will be a big problem. " Floating bamboo fourteen Lang weak help ruqiya excused a sentence. Rukia is still alive. Fuzhu Shilang is very happy about this. But. She passed on the power of death to human beings. But this is not what Fu Zhu shihiro wants to see. So. He''s trying to explain to Lucia. We can get a more lenient punishment. But at this time. Yamamoto opened his eyes and said, "won''t there be a big problem? Do you want that young man to become the second silver city Kongwu? " My silver city. The first generation of surrogate death. He allowed human beings to become the proxy God of death. Originally, I wanted to use the power of human beings to jointly maintain the world. But. What happened to Kongwu in Yincheng later. But let the whole Ling Ting shame. Yamamoto won''t allow that to happen again. "Teacher... That''s not what I mean. I just feel that... Fu Zhushi Lang has not finished his words. Deadwood Baiya, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted him. "Team leader Fuzhu, there are rules in the corpse and soul world. I believe the team leader and room 46 of the Central Committee will give Rukia a reasonable judgment. Why do you have to excuse her here?" Kuki Baizai''s expression was cool, his voice was cold, and his voice was not emotional. If it wasn''t for both of them. No one can think of it. They would be brothers and sisters. "Captain deadwood... Lucia is your sister!" There was bitterness on his face. Kuki Baiya is the spokesman of the nobility. The central forty-six rooms are almost all composed of noble members. If he''s willing to intercede for Lucia. Rukia won''t have a big problem. But. Rotten wood white Ya''s reaction, but let floating bamboo fourteen Lang heart cool a big section! Chapter 668 In the face of the question of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. Rotten wood white Ya still stands there. From the expression. He didn''t seem to have any mood ups and downs. "Captain Fuzhu, I''m the head of the rotten wood family, and the rotten wood family is the head of the four nobles in the corpse and soul world. If even I can''t follow the rules, who among the nobles will care about the rules of the corpse and soul world?" Deadwood White said in a light voice. As a nobleman. Rotten wood is white, but the scenery is boundless. But it carries a very heavy responsibility. He is not a cold man himself. Otherwise. Rotten wood white Ya also won''t be desperate to marry the dead wife Fei Zhen who was born in liuhun street at the beginning. After Fei Zhen died. Deadwood Baiya once promised his dead wife that he would take good care of her. But for the honor of the family. For the glory of death. Rotten wood white Ya can''t open mouth to beg for her again. So. Behind that seemingly callous face. But he suffered from the conflict between feelings and rules. It''s just that. This torture is beyond the understanding of outsiders. Fuzhu shihiro sighed. Although he was a little dissatisfied with Kuki''s reaction. But he had to admit it. What Kuki Baiya said is reasonable. It''s high. Most of the time, there is no way to consider personal feelings. This is their sorrow. "Captain rotten wood is right. The sage of room 46 will make a decision about rotten wood Lucia. But this matter, I hope you captain can take warning! Urge the team members to strictly abide by the law of corpse and soul world! Don''t make serious mistakes again! It''s over Yamamoto added, leaving the captains for a while. On the way. Rotten wood is as white as a lone wolf. Walk alone on the way back to Liufan team. All of a sudden. The vice captain of Liufan team, Asami, rushed up from the corner. His hair was bright red and bunched to the sky. Asami was in front of Kuki and asked eagerly, "Captain, Rukia... Is she OK?" Deadwood stops the script. Light swept a San well to love a time one eye. Said calmly. "Love times, you as the vice captain of Liufan team, how can you so disregard etiquette." Liufan team is a noble team. The whole team is full of noble temperament. Etiquette is a very important thing. After hearing this, a Sanjing felt a chill in his heart. Then he stood up straight and said respectfully, "Hello! Captain deadwood! May I ask if the captain has announced the disposal of Rukia! Please do beg for her! " Rotten wood white Ya''s eyes look at love time indifferently. Walk past him. The voice is a little indifferent. "As a vice captain, don''t you know that for things like this, we just have to follow the order of room 46." Asami''s eyes beat slightly. Of course, he knows that this kind of thing needs to be decided by the central office 46. But. Rukia committed a felony. If we wait for room 46 to decide. She''s not going to end well. "But... Captain deadwood... Rukia is yours..." she gritted her teeth and tried to persuade her. But under the cold and sharp eyes of deadwood Baiya. Asami again swallowed what he was going to say. "Let''s go. There are still many things to deal with in the team. You and I still have to focus on what we should do." Rotten wood white Ya said flatly, then continued to walk forward. Asami clenched his teeth. Lucia was his childhood companion. He would never stand by while Lucia was in danger. Chapter 669 Although she has the determination to help Lucia. But! He is just a vice captain from liuhun street. If the rotten wood doesn''t stand out for Lucia. What can he do! I''m in a hurry... But I can''t wait online. After returning to shisan team. The team gathered together. Although Luqiya can''t be promoted to the senior officer in the fan team because of her rotten wood. But. Her prestige in the team is not low. What''s more. Rukia is cheerful and kind. The relationship with the players also maintained well. So. After the return of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. Everyone is very concerned about the results of this meeting. "Captain! Please allow me to pick up Rukia from this world Huche said in a clear voice. Before. You can''t find Lucia. Now. Now that the dodecans have found Lucia. They naturally want to take Rukia back to the realm of the dead. Fuzhu Shilang sighed and shook his head in silence. "It''s not as simple as you think... Rukia is violating the felony of the dead world. We can''t act at will until room 46 makes a decision." According to the information currently received by the ghost world. Lucia is not simply trapped in this world. She was "deliberately" hidden in an illegal skeleton. Escape from the twelve time team. So. Before we know what Lucia really wants to do. All the gods of death are not allowed to contact Rukia without permission. So as not to disturb the snake. "But Captain... I don''t believe that Lucia will betray the spirit world. She must have a problem!" Huche Qingyin said very firmly. There was a bitter smile on his face. He doesn''t think so. But. There are rules in the world of corpses and spirits. He''s not a team leader. Just when everyone was in a low mood and the atmosphere was dignified. A black hell butterfly landed on the shoulder of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. "Captain, it seems that the message from room 46 of the Central Committee has arrived!" Huche Qingyin swallows his saliva. The pattern of this hell butterfly is different from that of the ordinary one. It belongs to the special communication tool of room 46 of the Central Committee. Floating bamboo fourteen Lang brow a coagulation. Put your finger on the tentacles of hellbutterfly. Then. He looked at Lin Feng. "Deputy leader Lin Feng, room 46 of the CPC Central Committee has given instructions to you to lead the team and the deputy leader of Liufan team, asanjing Lianci, to go to this world to capture ruqiya and return to the world of corpses and spirits." The voice of Fu Zhu Shi Lang falls. Lin Feng''s expression slightly stagnated, and then nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go to Liufan team to find asanjing now." Lin Feng left the team. But my heart is full of puzzles. Right now. Central 46 should have been replaced by blue dye. If we follow the direction of the original plot. Lanran should arrange for deadwood Baiya and Asami to go to this world together and capture deadwood Rukia back to the world of corpse and soul. Lin Feng has always thought that blue dye arranged this way. It''s to make sure they can safely bring Rukia back to the realm of the dead. But now. Blue dye let Lin Feng replace rotten wood? In the eyes of lanran. Is Lin Feng more reliable than rotten wood? Lin Feng was puzzled. All of a sudden. An idea arose in his mind. If lanran really wants to bring Rukia back to the realm of corpse and soul in the safest way. Shouldn''t he let shimaruyin or Dongxian lead the team to carry out this mission? Why do you choose to let deadwood Baiya and asanji fall in love? Chapter 670 What Lin Feng has is the perspective of God. So. He knew that Kuki Baiya would take Rukia back in strict accordance with the order of central room 46. But. Does LAN ranmin have this perspective? One of the two was the elder brother of rotten wood Lucia, who promised his dead wife to take care of Lucia. One is Rukia''s childhood sweetheart, who will become Rukia''s husband in the future. Are you not afraid that they will let Rukia go secretly? Or... blue dye just wanted them to let Rukia go? This moment. Lin Feng suddenly felt. The truth of death''s world. It doesn''t seem as simple as he used to think! ... central room 46. Now all the sages have been killed by lanran. Instead, it became a place for the three of them to meet secretly. Dongxian wants to know that lanran has just given the order through hell butterfly. My heart is full of puzzles. "Lord lanran, if you want to catch the rotten wood Lucia and go back to the corpse soul world, why don''t you let silver and I go out in person? With our strength and loyalty to blue dye, we can definitely capture Rukia properly. " Dongxianyao''s voice is very firm. He didn''t really understand. Such an important task. Why did Lord lanran give it to two outsiders. If you give it to them. They can definitely do it well. The corner of lanran''s mouth slightly tilted, and she looked at shimaru silver with soft eyes. She asked, "silver, do you think it''s wrong for me to give this task to Lin Feng and a Sanjing?" Shimaruyin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The smile on his face is always elusive. "Ah, why did Captain Blue dye ask me? I''m just an executor, not a thinker. Anyway, I believe that with master lanran''s wisdom, all your decisions must be correct. " Shimaruyin added blue dye. This made Dongxian''s face, which was not so good-looking, even worse. "Lord lanran! I also believe in all your decisions. I have no doubt about you! " Dongxianyao''s forehead began to sweat. This guy, shimaruyin. Actually in insinuate irony his loyalty! It''s disgusting! Blue dye light smile. Just like shimaru said. He never expected the two men to help him analyze anything. It''s just him. To take control. It''s better to have a silver market. Xiandong is also good. They are just two pieces in lanran''s hand. Chess pieces. There is no need for independent thinking. "In fact, the first person I wanted to send to this world was not Lin Feng. Originally, I wanted to bring Asami together, but I changed my attention later. What do you think of this?" Blue dye light said. Shimaru shrugged. Dongxian should frown tightly. Obviously. They are not Yuanfang. They don''t know what to think. ... Lin Feng said that. It''s also hard to understand. Although rumor has it that Lin Feng has the strength of Captain level. But Lin Feng asked himself. He has been very low-key these days. I don''t know why I was noticed by blue dye. With these questions. Lin Feng came to the door of Liufan team. Liufan team is a noble team. Team house is different from other teams. Everywhere is full of noble and elegant style. "Vice captain Lin Feng? What are you doing in Liufan team? " A young team member saw Lin Feng coming and immediately asked. "I have something to visit captain deadwood and Deputy captain asanjing. Please let me know." Lin Feng returned politely. "Yes, just a moment, please." Chapter 671 A moment later. Asami came out of the courtyard of Liufan team. He''s because of Lucia. Always depressed. When I see Lin Feng. A Sanjing love times very puzzled asked: "deputy leader Lin Feng, I don''t know why you come down to me and team leader rotten wood?" Although they''re all vice captains. But asanjing and Lin Feng didn''t deal with each other several times. It''s impossible for him to have any friendship with Lin Feng. So. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng came to visit them all of a sudden. "It''s like this. Deputy captain asanjing, about Rukia, room 46 of the Central Committee has just given the task. This time, you and I will go to this world together, take Rukia back to the realm of corpse and soul, and accept the judgment. " After Lin Feng explained his intention. Asami''s color changes slightly. He swallowed. Immediately. Lin Feng was invited to the Liufan team. Lin Feng follows Lian Ci and goes to the captain''s room. All the way. Asami was silent. I look like I''m worried. Came to the room outside the rotten wood white ya. Asami knocked on the door and asked, "Captain deadwood, deputy captain Lin Feng of shisan fan is here with the task of room 46... The task related to ruqiya." The voice of love falls. The captain''s room suddenly became quiet. After a while. Rotten wood white Ya light voice. "Come in." I opened the door again. Lin Feng was invited in. Incense was burning in the rotten wood''s white room. After being smelled. A clear mind. But. Lin Feng can clearly feel it. In front of these two people do not seem very calm. "Captain deadwood, the task assigned by room 46 of the CPC Central Committee is that I will lead the team and vice captain asanjing to kongzoching to arrest Rukia and return to the ghost world to accept punishment." Although the task itself has nothing to do with deadwood Baiya. But. Asami is the vice captain of Liufan after all. I want to take him to this world. I still have to say hello to the leader of Liufan team. Rotten wood white Ya took the hell butterfly that Lin Feng brought over. After confirming that the message is correct. He picked up the tea cup on the table and made an action of drinking tea. Until the cup comes to my mouth. Only then did he realize it. It turns out. The cup was empty. "Love times, since this is the decision of the central 46 room, please cooperate with deputy leader Lin Feng, be sure to take ruqiya back to the corpse soul world." Rotten wood white Ya quietly put down the cup. The voice was full of indifference. It was as if he had just ordered you to go and catch someone who had nothing to do with it. "It''s captain deadwood..." asanjing is full of bitterness. He didn''t want to clash with Lucia. But it can''t violate the instructions given by room 46. "By the way, after you find Lucia, if you have a chance to find the human who gets her spiritual power, remember to discard the spiritual power in him that belongs to Lucia." He added. Rukia broke the rules of the dead. He became a sinner in the world of corpses and spirits. The human with her psychic power in her body. No matter in what way or for what purpose he got Lucia''s power of death. He needs to be punished. Even if the central office 46 did not make a clear decision. "Yes! Captain deadwood There was a haze in Asami''s eyes. It''s all that bastard human. If it wasn''t for him. Rukia would not violate the rules of the dead. You won''t be a sinner in the world of corpses and spirits! That man is the culprit! After leaving Liufan. They came to the team again. After the team finished the report of crossing the border. They opened the crossing door. To this world. Chapter 672 This world. Since the appearance of the great void in kongzochu. Rotten wood, Rukia has always been preoccupied. Actually. In the beginning. She was hurt by a sneak attack. Rukia just wanted to pass on some of her strength to Ichigo kurazaki. By the time he''s about to bluff. She can use huidao to heal herself, and then get back this part of her spiritual power. And then. She can go back to the ghost world. In this way. Even though she broke the rules of the ghost world. But no one should be able to find out. But what Lucia never thought of. She was delivering strength to Ichigo kurazaki. All the spiritual power in the body was emptied by Ichigo! Because Lucia''s psychic powers are gone. All her previous plans fell through. In this way. The spirit world will surely find out that she passed the power of death on to human beings. What''s more. In this state. It''s hard to recover her psychic power. If you stay in this world for a long time, you may die here! And at this time. Yosuke Urahara "happens to" appear. He saved rotten Lucia. We have dealt with some problems caused by the fighting that night. And "night" made a skeleton for Rukia. On the one hand. It can help Rukia survive better in this world. On the other hand. You can also help her recover her spiritual power by absorbing the spirit in the air through the righteous skeleton. But. Two months passed. The spiritual power in her body is recovering very slowly. This has long given her a sense of crisis. After all. It won''t be revived for a long time. But it''s a very serious thing. And this time, the empty seat town appeared again. Rukia knows. Her business. Must have been unable to hide! The God of death passed his power on to mankind. It''s a felony for the dead. If it''s not handled properly. She may even involve Ichigo to be punished with her. So. The setting sun has just set. Rukia left Ichigo a note. Then he ran out on his own. Anyway. Kurosaki Ichigo saved her from Xu''s hand. Also has been helping her purify the void and carry on the soul burial. Rukia didn''t want to get involved in Ichigo kurazaki because of her own business. Although she has no way to return to the spirit world. But at least we have to run to the city far away from Ichigo kurazaki. When it''s time. The pursuers of the corpse and soul world are here. Just take her alone. ... the black moon is high. Rotten wood Rukia walked alone in the familiar and strange street. Recalling these two months. She spent every bit of time with Ichigo kurazaki. Kill Xu together. A soul burial together. Go to school together. Fight together. All this seems to be going to be a thing of the past. "Since I''m going to leave this place sooner or later, whether it''s friendship, family or love, it will be a kind of shackle to me. What I have to do now is to break the shackles." "Those so-called feelings, for the God of death, are unnecessary emotions. Why should I be so reluctant to part with them?" "Did I really stay in this world too long... two months is a good time for a god of death. It''s too short. But. For a girl. It''s enough to make her have some special feelings for a boy. Just as Lucia hesitated as she ran. All of a sudden. Behind her back. Two gods of death in black clothes stood tall. Among them. Asami, with red hair standing in the sky, holds a testing instrument from the team of twelve fans. There are words in my mouth. "The fitness of Lingzi is 88.7, the law of neural association is 88.5, the data match is successful, you are really ruqiya! I finally found you Chapter 673 Lin Feng quite speechless glanced at a Sanjing. Although the skeleton can be made into the appearance of many people. But. Who''s going to have nothing to do with a template like Lucia? Is it to be rich? And they had to go all the way with her... after ashanji confirmed her identity. He jumped out of the sky. In front of Lucia. In the face of the sudden appearance in front of Asan well love times. Kia didn''t stop. It''s a direct hit with love. "Rukia, long time no see!" Lucia looked up. His face was bitter. She looked at the sudden appearance of Asami. It''s been a long time. Lin Feng also fell beside them. Even if you are not the leader of the team, you are not the leader of the team Lin Feng''s voice fell. Rukia turned to look at Lin Feng. The eyes were full of wonder. "You... Aren''t you the student of Zhenyang Lingshu Academy who had the leader level Lingya a year ago? Why did you say on your shoulder that you''ve become our vice captain Although Lin Feng and Lucia only met once. But Lin Feng still left a very deep impression in Rukia''s heart. Just when Lucia was surprised about Lin Feng. Asami looked at Rukia solemnly and said, "Rukia, tell me where the human who took away your power is!" Asami''s friendship with rotten wood Lucia is very deep. At this point. Asami love times do not know after Lucia returned to the world of corpse and soul. Will be sentenced to death. Otherwise. With his feelings for Lucia. Love will make Rukia run away all night. Even love will choose to betray the spirit world with Lucia. After all, this world is so big. Just try to cover your tracks. Pay attention to convergence and pressure. It''s not easy to find them. But now. Asami still has a little illusion about Kuki Baiya. Although Lucia committed a felony. But after all, she is the sister of Kuki Baiya. Rotten wood white ya, but at the beginning in front of the dead wife did guarantee. I''ll take care of Lucia. So. Asami will still carry out the decision made by room 46. Take Rukia back to the ghost world for trial. At the same time. He will also carry out the orders assigned to him by deadwood Baiya before he leaves. He will never let go of the man who took the power of Lucia! Rukia met her eyes. I can''t help getting nervous. "What are you talking about, love! My strength is not taken away by him, it is my willing to give him! All in all, I''ll explain the details to you later! " Rotten wood Lucia has already felt a murderous spirit from Asami''s body. Both love and Ichigo are friends of Rukia. She doesn''t want to fight Ichigo for this reason. So. She had to be excused for Ichigo. "Cut, Rukia, it''s only two months. Don''t you like that human?" There was a very strange expression on her face. "Love! What are you talking about! I had to do that at that time! It has nothing to do with him Rukia said in a loud voice. "No matter what the reason is, I must kill that human! Don''t cover him up any more! " Love times also roared. "Two... Can you stop arguing? Listen to me for a second? " Chapter 674 Lin Feng came to them, sighed and said: "Rukia, we can not kill that human, but we must take back your spiritual power in his body. This is also the order of Captain deadwood and captain Yamamoto." "But... Lucia''s face became very ugly. It''s a reasonable request to take back her spiritual power. But. With the temper of love. How could he not do it! If it''s love, kill Ichigo. Isn''t it equal to that she killed Yihu herself! "No, Lucia! Anyway, we have to find the human! Tell us where he is Asami once grabbed Rukia''s collar. It''s fierce. But just then. A light blue arrow suddenly came. Asami''s brow wrinkled. Push Rukia away in an instant. At the same time. Flash back. Lingzi''s bow and arrow crossed the middle of Asami and rotten wood Rukia. But shot in the direction of Lin Feng. "Be careful!" Seeing Lin Feng''s indifference, a Sanjing didn''t seem to dodge, so he quickly called out a reminder. Although I don''t know who is attacking them. But. The pressure of spirit from this bow is not weak. However. In the face of this sudden attack. Lin Feng just put out two fingers. He put the powerful bow and arrow between his fingers. Then. Give it a squeeze. Bang. The bow and arrow are shattered. He became a spirit and dissipated in the air. At the same time. A slightly sarcastic voice came from a distance. "Hum, it''s really uncomfortable for two big men with weapons to join hands with an unarmed girl." "But when you think of your identity as death, everything seems to be able to explain the past." The voice fell. From the dark. Out of a tall and handsome young man. His hands were bandaged. Wearing high school uniform. The left hand carelessly carries an ordinary plastic bag. He has a big bow in his right hand. Slowly appeared in the line of sight of Linfeng and asanjing. After seeing each other clearly, Asami couldn''t help swallowing. "Clearly a human... Why can you see us... Do you mean... You are the man who took the power of Lucia!" "Just a white face "Rukia, your taste has dropped a lot." Human beings. Have the power of mind. Stop them from catching Lucia. Love times think he has seen the truth from these clues! What Lucia likes is this little white face style! It''s so sad! Looking at a Sanjing who wants to cry without tears. Rukia''s mouth began to twitch and she said in a loud voice, "love! You idiot! Can you stop talking nonsense there! He didn''t take my power away Asami also cried out: "you are an idiot! It''s so obvious that I''m still excusing him. I''m really disappointed! " They are going to fight again. Lin Feng sighed. Standing between the two. "Captain asanjing, he is not the man we are looking for, because he is a destroyer!" Annihilator? Asan well love times suddenly put away the appearance of a fool. Looking at Ishida Yulong again. Killers are a very old race. They can control psychic power as human beings. However. Isn''t miequeshi saying that he has been exterminated? How can there be a exterminator in such a place? Chapter 675 Ishida Yulong heard Lin Feng break his identity. He held out his finger, held the frame on the bridge of his nose, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect to be identified by you so soon. It seems that... I want to say that I happened to pass by here, and you won''t believe it, will you?" Ishida Yulong threw the plastic bag he used to cover up on the ground. Pull the bowstring with your left hand. "As a god of death, I can''t find you all the way. Are you too bad?" In the same way. Lin Feng just used it to criticize rotten wood Lucia. But in the twinkling of an eye. They were despised by the exterminator. Lin Feng gave a faint smile. Ishida Yulong has been following them for a long time. He was very careful to restrain his pressure. But how can we avoid Lin Feng''s reaction. In the original story. It was Kuki Bai who came to capture Rukia in this world. With his pressure level. I''m sure we can find Ishida Yulong''s trail. But. In the eyes of rotten wood. Ishida Yulong''s power is too weak. It''s not worth him stopping. For Lin Feng. He just wants to intervene as little as possible. "Shitian Jun! It''s none of your business here. Get out of here! You are not their match Rotten wood Rukia is very clear about the strength of the vice captain level in the corpse soul world. Ishida Yulong can''t be their opponent at all! However. Ishida Yulong obviously didn''t pay much attention to Rukia''s warning. He holds the bow in his right hand and draws the string full in his left. The light blue Lingzi arrow condenses. "Lucia, I should have told you a long time ago that death is the one I hate most." "So... How can you say it has nothing to do with me?" The voice dropped. Ishida Yulong released his left finger. Lingzi''s arrow shot instantly. Target Lin Feng! Seeing this, Lin Feng raised his mouth slightly. He still hasn''t drawn the knife. There''s no sense of evasion. He raised his arm again. Two fingers sticking out. Once again, he sandwiched the Lingzi arrow between his fingers. "It''s OK to hate death, but you need to have enough strength, and you, a young destroyer, obviously don''t have the qualification." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The Lingzi arrow between the fingers was pinched into powder by him again. Three people see this. I couldn''t help swallowing. Previously, Lin Feng used this move to crack the attack of Shitian Yulong. But Ishida Yulong didn''t panic. Because he only used 30% of his strength in that blow. But just this arrow! He used 70% of his strength! Actually still be so understated by the other side of the crack. How could that be! Asami''s heart is full of consternation. Although he is also the vice captain of team 13. But Asami has a sense of propriety. An arrow like that. He can use the soul chopping sword to fight, or he can use the instant step to dodge. But we need to crack the attack of Mieke division like Lin Feng. He can''t ask himself. Don''t say. It''s really like the rumor. Does Lin Feng have the strength to become a captain! "Shitian Jun! Run! I''ll hold them down for you! " At this time. Rotten wood Rukia suddenly let Ishida Yulong escape. Because. Rukia is aware of a problem. The strength gap between Shitian Yulong and Linfeng. It''s bigger than she thought! If you don''t escape! Shitian Yulong is likely to die here! "Death, don''t be so arrogant! I am the one who has inherited the glory of Mieke master Shitian Yulong bit his teeth and said in a voice: "tell me your name! Let me know who I''m going to beat today! " Chapter 676 Ishida Yulong did not listen to Rukia''s advice. Also full of coquettish words of the show from the mouth gun. In response. Lin Feng gave a faint smile and shrugged. "Exterminator, if you can block my next move, then I''ll tell you my name." Lin Feng''s voice fell. He raised his finger in the direction of Ishida Yulong. Then. A spirit full of disillusionment gathered at his fingertips. "[one of the broken ways Chong]!" The number is one. It is still used in the way of abandoning singing. With the cruel words of Lin Feng. Love and ruqiya originally thought that Lin Feng was out to be responsible for funny. But when the compressed pressure came out of his fingertips. Two people''s heart suddenly fierce beat. The white shock wave is shot like a sharp arrow. Direct bombardment in Shitian Yulong chest. Bang! Ishida Yulong was hit hard in the chest. Spit out a mouthful of blood. The body was blown out. The exterminator has a skill similar to death''s instant walk. It''s called Fei Lian Jiao. After use, it can make the body move at high speed instantly. But just now the shock wave of Lin Feng is too fast. Ishida Yulong didn''t even have time to use Fei Lian''s feet to escape. Such power. Let Ishida Yulong mind a blank. In the face of such an enemy. Can he really win? "Vice captain Lin Feng! Please let Mr. Ishida go. I can assure you that I have nothing to do with Mr. Ishida in passing the power of death to human beings in private! " Ruqiya flashed in front of shitianyu dragon and began to beg for mercy from Linfeng. "Lucia! I don''t need you to plead with death for me! " Ishida yulongzhi drags his weak body and wants to stand up again, but he has no support at all. The exterminator is a race annihilated by death. Ishida Yulong knew that history. He didn''t hate death. But I still hate death very much. He would rather die in battle. I don''t want to bow to death and beg for mercy! "Che, do you have a lot of backbone? In that case, I''ll kill you first." Asami pulls out the soul chopping sword. A quick step came to Lucia''s back. He put the blade on Shitian Yulong''s neck and asked Rukia in a voice: "Rukia, tell me who is the man who takes away your spiritual power, or I will kill this destroyer!" Lucia shook her head. His eyes were fixed. "Love! I know you! Although your character is impulsive and a little grumpy, you are definitely not a person who kills innocents. You will not kill him. " Asami gave a cold hum and said, "Rukia! Don''t talk to yourself there! I can do anything to get back your spiritual power! " The more Lucia defended Ishida Yulong. The more Asami loves, the more he hates the man who robbed Lucia of his power. If it wasn''t for him. Rukia would not have been like this. So. In order to find out who the human is. Asami can''t take care of so much. Just as he was going to chop the rain dragon in Ishida first to put some pressure on Rukia. A sharp wind of the sword suddenly came. Kurosaki Ichigo raises his big knife and cuts it at Asami. The knife was very fierce. Let the spirit son of the surrounding space produce a burst of turbulence. Dang! Love times raised a knife to block the chopping attack of Kurosaki Ichigo. At the same time, the body flashed back. It''s a long way off. When he saw the appearance of Ichigo kurazaki clearly. There was a look of consternation on his face. "Hey, you guy... What''s the matter? How can you have such a big soul chopper?" Chapter 677 It''s been a long time since I joined team 13. But. He had never seen anyone use such a big soul chopper. "Is my soul chopper very big? But it seems to be bigger than Lucia''s Before tonight, Ichigo only contacted one of Lucia''s death gods. He didn''t think about the abnormality of his soul chopping sword. "Yihu! You idiot! Didn''t I leave a message for you! Why do you want to keep up? " The moment Kurosaki Ichigo appeared. Rukia had mixed feelings. The good news is. This guy can stand up for her. Sadly. Although the spiritual power of Ichigo is very strong. But I want to deal with Lin Feng and asanji at the same time. That''s impossible! "Well, I see. If you look at it this way, this boy should be the human who robbed you of the power of death, Lucia!" Asami''s expression is gradually ferocious. I don''t know why. See the orange hair on the other end of this guy. Asami''s heart was very upset. Kurosaki Ichigo also said with disdain: "so what if it''s me? In other words, who are you guys?" Since ancient times, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. What''s more. Yihu recently killed the rumored Da Xu. Now is the time to go very far. "Oh? Admit it? That''s easy. " A Sanjing love time ferocious smile, then draw a knife and rise, "you give me to die!" Asami''s voice has not yet fallen. He had already flashed over the head of Ichigo kurazaki in a flash. The sharp sword came out through the hair. It''s very likely that Yihu will be cut in half. Dang! Yihu raised the soul chopping sword with both hands. Blocked the attack of love. But in my heart, I felt a little shocked. Asami''s speed is much faster than those empty ones! And the power is amazing! Asanji''s swords are coming out again and again. Kurazaki Ichigo can barely resist. "What''s the matter, son of a bitch? What are you doing? Is your big knife just a decoration? Is it too weak? " Love the second side with a knife, while arrogant disdain a protect. "It''s so noisy! Be careful not to bite your tongue Ichigo, not to be outdone, gave it back. After the two of them had a verbal fight with each other. Kurosaki Ichigo tries to chop it down. However. Asami is very fast. He not only avoided Yihu''s full force. He also flashed behind Ichigo kurazaki. He waved the battle spirit sword and cut it on Yihu''s back shoulder. It''s hot and hot. Yihu''s face showed a look of horror. "Who are you! How can it be so fast! " Ichigo has never seen the instant step of death. He had no idea of the speed. "Why, is that all you have? If so, you can really die. " "But you are really stupid. Rukia left alone in order not to disturb you. Why don''t you stay at home and come here?" "Don''t you think that the two swords death god like you can be compared with our regular death god?" The sound of ridicule in the well. But just then. A bright light suddenly appeared. Almost cut to asanjing. "I''m sorry to interrupt you before I let you finish!" "You can get away with it just because I didn''t do my best." "Now, I''m going to get serious!" Chapter 678 Ichigo gave it back. He is the son of the plane of death. Small bursts are routine operations. It''s not unusual to see a big explosion. I''ll never die. It''s always going to explode. So. The two fought together again. This time. Love is really serious. He showed his original understanding of soul chopping sword. Lianci''s soul chopping sword is called snake tail pill. After initial solution, it can be transformed into snake blade. The shape changes between the knife and the whip. There are many ways to attack. Very flexible. Ichigo is also the first time to face such an enemy as Asami. He was in danger again. Just when Ichigo looks like he''s going to hit the street again. The latent pressure in his body erupted again. Can''t fight the small strong attribute launch. Pressure Instantly increases several times. Finally. Yihu succeeded in cutting asanjing. And then. Lin Feng also thinks it''s time for him to make a move! "Ha? What''s the matter with you? The real death "I''m just getting serious. Why do you start to slow down?" "Don''t you want to kill me? But now I not only feel full of strength, even the wound does not hurt, I really do not think I will lose to you Kurazaki Ichigo broke out after a wave of pressure. The beginning of the arrogant hit the mouth gun. I''m not only immune to the damage you caused me before. The power has doubled. Just ask if you''re angry. "Let me use this serious last blow to end this battle." Kurazaki Ichigo is full of coquettish words. A face arrogantly cut to a Sanjing love times. But at this time. All of a sudden, a crisp sound of metal fragmentation suddenly sounded. Kurosaki Ichigo looked at the knife in his hand with a muddled face. I have no idea what happened. At the same time. Lin Feng''s figure has appeared behind Yihu. Poof! There was a splash of blood. Kurosaki Ichigo fell in a pool of blood with a surprised face. This moment. Kurosaki Ichigo''s mind flashed with countless thoughts. "Have I been stabbed..." "when... From the back or from the front..." "it hurts... Lin Feng''s instant step and swordsmanship have already reached the stage of perfection. Not to mention Ichigo kurazaki. Even Asami''s love. I can''t see how Lin Feng made his sword. "Vice captain asanji, I''ve broken his soul sleep and lock. Rukia''s strength in his body has been recovered. We can go now." Lin Feng said lightly. Destroy the soul sleep and lock knot of kurazaki Ichigo, although it looks cruel. But. If not. There is no way to guide the real power of Ichigo kurazaki. Although Lin Feng is not willing to have too much cause and effect with the son of plane. But. First, protect the potential in the body. It may be useful to Lin Feng in the future. "Wait a minute!" Lin Feng is preparing to open the crossing gate. Take Rukia back to the corpse world. But at this time. Asami suddenly cried out. "Vice captain asanjing?" Lin Feng frowned and didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do. "Vice captain Lin Feng! Please wait for me. We''ll leave after I kill this guy! " Asami''s eyes are ferocious, and he looks at kurazaki Ichigo who falls on the ground. "Love! Yihu''s soul sleep and lock knot have been destroyed! Can''t you let him go? " Rukia''s heart beat violently. Yihu''s soul sleep and lock are destroyed by Lin Feng. He''ll lose his psychic power. But in this way. He can also be an ordinary human. It''s not necessarily a bad thing. But if love killed Ichigo''s soul. Then he''s really dead! Chapter 679 "Vice captain asanji, Captain Yamamoto and captain deadwood just asked us to take back the power that belonged to Rukia in his body, but didn''t let us kill him." Lin Feng frowned slightly. In the original story. Deadwood white Ya also destroyed the soul sleep and lock knot of Kurosaki Ichigo. However. Asami loves him out of respect for his team leader. Since Kuki Baiya didn''t kill Ichigo kurazaki. Then it''s not easy for him to force his hand again. But Lin Feng is different! Although a Sanjing love times admitted that Lin Feng''s strength has reached the captain''s level. But! After all, his present position is equal to that of Lin Feng! He doesn''t need to think about Lin Feng''s feelings at all! As long as he wants to kill! He can kill! So. Asami didn''t pay attention to what Lin Feng and Rukia said. Straight out! "Roar, snake tail pill!" A roar fell. The blade of the snake tail pill has gone towards the head of Ichigo kurazaki. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly jumped. Don''t say. You want to die here? The story of death world is just beginning. There will be all kinds of boss on the stage. If Lin Feng let kurazaki Ichigo die in Asami''s hands now. The future story of death will be rewritten. Although this kind of rewriting may not make Lin Feng''s task fail. But. Facing a new plot line. There will be more or less trouble. What Lin Feng hates most is trouble. So. The snake tail pill is about to kill Ichigo kurazaki. Lin Feng is already in front of Ichigo kurazaki. Blocked the attack of snake tail pill. Asanjing took back his knife, frowned and said in a voice: "deputy leader Lin Feng, what do you mean! Do you want to cover up the man who took the power of Lucia''s death Lin Feng glanced at Lianci and said faintly: "Deputy captain asanjing, Captain Yamamoto and captain rotten wood just asked you and me to take back the power that belongs to ruqiya in his body, but didn''t let us kill him. I don''t want to repeat this sentence for the third time." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The terrible spirit in the body comes out. It''s directly on Asami''s body. The whole void was distorted. "It''s a pressure that can almost compete with Captain rotten wood. How can it be?" Asami was shocked in his heart and felt that his body was extremely heavy. "Love! My power of death was not taken away by a murmur. I passed it on to him at a time of crisis. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago! " Rukia cried out, too. Lin Feng was honest when he saw Lianci. Then he removed the pressure. He summoned Chuanjie gate with his soul chopping sword. Before we leave. He glanced at a dark corner in the distance. He knew that Yosuke Urahara had been hiding there watching them. But he is not ready to expose Lin Feng. Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking. If he didn''t do anything to stop this. Will Yosuke Urahara come out in person? You know. Yosuke Urahara belongs to the prisoner who was exiled in this world by the spirit world. Lin Feng''s attack on love is called internal contradiction. But if it''s Yosuke Urahara. I''m afraid... He''ll be punished by the ghost world again. Especially when the central 46 room has been completely controlled by blue dye. All of a sudden. There was a flash of inspiration in Lin Feng''s mind. Maybe that''s the plan of blue dye? Blue dye calculate accurate to asan well love times to Luqiya feelings. He will definitely kill Ichigo kurazaki. Lanran has long known the relationship between Yosuke Urahara and Ichigo kurazaki. So. He will take this opportunity to attract him. Then. Use the corpse soul world to eradicate Yosuke Urahara? But if that''s the case. Why did lanran choose Lin Feng to lead the team to perform the mission? Chapter 680 In the dark. Yosuke Urahara watched the three Lin Feng die. He appeared in the place where Yihu and Yulong had fought together with holding Ling tiezhai. "Well, it''s really heavy to start." After examining the injuries of Ishida Yulong and kurazaki Ichigo, Yosuke Urahara said to Heiling tiezhai, "tiezhai, you should take them back to the store to heal first." "Good manager." After hailing tiezhai left. A black cat jumped off the pole. On the shoulders of Hiroshi Hara. "Xizhu, if Lin Feng didn''t rescue Yihu just now, would you do it yourself?" Black cat is a confidant of Yosuke Urahara and another form of yeyi in sifengyuan. "Ah, I think so. After all, kurazaki is our card. " Urahara Yosuke held the brim of his hat and said calmly. "Well... Fortunately, you have good luck. You have Lin Feng to do it for you, so you don''t need to expose it." Said yeyi. "Oh? Actually, I don''t think so. I hope Lin Fengjun hasn''t done anything Yosuke Urahara pressed the brim of his hat. Looking at the direction of Lin Feng''s disappearance. I haven''t spoken for a long time. "Xizhu, what do you mean by what you just said? Don''t you think Lin Feng should help you?" Yeichi is puzzled by what Yosuke Urahara just said. He doesn''t think so? Don''t say. Do you want to take the initiative? "If I am exposed, I will face the crusade of the corpse and soul world," he sighed. But because Lin Fengjun just made a move, lanran must have been able to confirm that Lin Fengjun is cooperating with me. Next, I''m afraid Lin Fengjun''s life in the world of corpses and spirits will not be so good. " "Well? Why? " Yeyi''s cat''s face showed an anthropomorphic frown. She couldn''t think of it. Lin Feng. What''s the connection with lanran''s understanding of his cooperative relationship with Yosuke Urahara. "Before I went to the virtual circle, I didn''t intend to win over Lin Fengjun. After I knew the hidden power of blue dye, I had a plan to cooperate with Lin Fengjun. " "And I have been to the virtual circle. With lanran''s shrewdness, he will find out sooner or later, so... He must have guessed that I will find a helper in team 13." "So." "He didn''t know what means he used this time. He arranged two vice captains to capture ruqiya instead of Xing Jun. he should be trying to test Lin Fengjun''s reaction." "Since Lin Fengjun stopped Asami from killing kurazaki Ichigo, lanran should have guessed the relationship between Lin Fengjun and me." Lin Feng stops Asami from protecting kurazaki. Blue dye can confirm the relationship between Lin Feng and Yosuke Urahara. If Lin Feng doesn''t stop him. Lanran can also make use of the corpse and soul world to put Yosuke Urahara into crisis. In the course of this fight. LAN ran You Jie has the advantage. Yeichi finished listening to the explanation of Yosuke Urahara. I couldn''t help thinking. After combing carefully for a long time, she said: "according to what you said, lanran already knows your plan?" His plan is simple as well. It''s just lured by rotten Lucia. Take Ichigo kurazaki as a backhand. In the world of corpses and spirits, there was a storm. But. If this plan has been seen through by blue dye. Next. Every step of them is in danger. "Yeyi, when did you have the illusion that we can hide from the guy lanran?" "I''m really not the opponent of LAN ran You Jie, so I''ll put all my eggs in one basket and use bengyu to lure him to take the bait," he said with a smile Chapter 681 Lin Feng and the three passed through the gate. Enter the fault boundary. Silently follow the hell butterfly to move forward. All the way. Lin Feng carefully repeated the story about the whole world of death. Lurkia, who has been attacked by rubbish. Rukia, who''s gone. The jade disintegrates. Big empty. Blue dye. Although lanran claims that he has already started the training plan of Ichigo kurazaki. In order to cultivate an opponent who can beat himself. To comfort their loneliness. But actually. Ichigo didn''t attack Rukia until he met her. And it''s what Yosuke Urahara did to cultivate Ichigo. So. How much can you believe in lanran''s words? Lin Feng is skeptical about this. Then consider the many bugs around the jade collapse incident. Lin Feng felt that. The truth is not as simple as it seems. However. No matter how they plan. For Lin Feng. The result is predestined. So. After Lin Feng figured it out. They lost interest in their intrigues. I don''t know how long it took. The three finally came to a very simple gate. This is the entrance to the soul world. "Welcome back, Lucia." Lin Feng''s voice fell. The door opens to both sides. She was familiar with the world before her eyes. I couldn''t help sighing. Yeah. This is her real home. This world. It''s not her place. "Vice captain asanjing, next I''ll take Luqi to shishanfan team and put her in the cell of shishanfan team temporarily. I can only trouble you to go in person and reply to the captain. " Lin Feng light way. After all, room 46 hasn''t decided on Rukia. Rukia won''t be in penitentiary yet. Asanji looked at Rukia with a firm look on his face and said, "Rukia! Don''t worry! Captain deadwood will plead for you Listen to the comfort of asanji. Rotten wood Lucia had no choice but to smile. She has been known as Kuki Baiya''s sister for more than 40 years. Although she is her nominal brother. But actually. He doesn''t even look her in the eye. So. This kind of time. How can rotten wood beg for himself? He is a man who attaches great importance to "rules"! But Rukia didn''t tell her. Asami is his best friend in the world of corpses and spirits. She didn''t want to let her worry too much about her. After they said goodbye to asanji. Lin Feng took Rukia to the direction of the thirteen fan team. On the way. Luqiya suddenly whispered to Linfeng: "Linfeng vice captain... Thank you for saving Yihu. If he was really killed by Lianci, I may never forgive myself." "It''s nothing. After all, you and I are all from team shisan." Lin Feng stopped and looked at Rukia. Rukia, though of average build. But it belongs to that kind of small jasper type woman. It goes well with Ichigo kurazaki. Unfortunately... was forcibly disassembled by Jiubao. "The team of thirteen fans... It is estimated that I will never be a member of the team of thirteen fans after the judgment of the central 46 room has been issued..." Lucia said. I don''t know what kind of judgment she will face. But she must not be able to stay in team 13. "Actually... You don''t have to be so sad. Because there is still hope for anything until the last moment. " With a faint smile, Lin Feng comforted Rukia. Chapter 682 Lin Feng really wants to tell Lucia. You''re not only going to stay with the team. The future. You''re going to be the captain of the team. However. Lin Feng is not the leader of some street thugs. You don''t have to be a routine group member. So he didn''t have to tell Rukia too much. Rukia also gave a faint smile and said, "I hope so. I don''t know when the central 46 room will make a judgment on me... The process of waiting for the judgment really makes people a little anxious." Lin Feng shrugged. The process of waiting for a verdict is really worrying. But. If you know that you are going to be sentenced to double homicide... it''s not just anxiety. After settling in Rukia. Lin Feng came to the leader''s office. As soon as I enter the door. Fuzhu shishiro then showed a gentle smile and asked: "Feng, is the task finished smoothly?" Lin Feng nodded, with a little puzzled in his eyes, "ruqiya has been arranged by me into the prison of our team. Will captain Fuzhu not visit?" As far as Lin Feng knows. Fuzhu Shilang has a very good relationship with Lucia. Lin Feng originally thought. Fuzhu Shilang will visit them when they come back. But Lin Feng didn''t think of it. Fu Zhushi Lang didn''t show up. "Well, as the captain of Lucia, I really don''t know how to face her at this time." Fuzhu shihiro sighed. These days. Fuzhu Shilang has run to the team. But Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo is very dissatisfied with Luqiya''s affairs. There is no accommodation for floating bamboo. He also reprimanded Fu Zhu. Because there''s no way to intercede for Lucia. Fuzhu shirao has always felt very guilty. "Anyway, it''s better to suggest captain Fuzhu to visit her. She''s a little depressed now." Lin Feng shrugged. After thinking about it, Fu Zhushi Lang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come over later. By the way, Lin Fengjun also go back to have a rest. This task is hard for you! " ... the next day. All the fan teams in Chen Ling Ting are as usual. The deputy team leader patrols in their respective districts. So is Lin Feng. All the way. All the members of the team were absent-minded. A member of the team suddenly came to Lin Feng and asked, "vice captain Lin Feng, like Rukia, this is the first time in the world of corpses and spirits. What kind of judgment will she face?" Rukia''s story has come from the team of thirteen. Everyone is very concerned about what Rukia will eventually face. When Huche heard this, he said, "is this still a question... With the prestige of team leader Fuzhu and team leader deadwood, Rukia will be OK!" "Well, I don''t think so!" Little toon fairy taro snorted coldly and said, "I''ve heard that both captain Yamamoto and captain rotten wood seem to be very dissatisfied with ruqiya''s affairs this time. Our captain alone may not be able to turn the tide." "Cut, how can it be? Xiantaro, can you stop crowing here?" Huche pure voice twisted his head, some unhappy said. I watched them quarrel again. Lin Feng didn''t say much. If it''s under normal circumstances. Although Rukia passed the power of death to mankind without authorization at that time. But it was also a decision made in an emergency. But. What happened to Rukia was an abnormal situation! Chapter 683 in fact. Rukia lost the power of death. Although she didn''t report the specific situation that happened to her to the spirit world in time. But Rukia is still conscientious with Kurosaki Ichigo in this world. It doesn''t cause too much trouble in this world. Although this kind of behavior violates the rules of the soul world. But it''s understandable. Although captain Yamamoto is very angry about this. Deadwood also seems to be indifferent to Rukia. But. Nobility is nobility. Room 46 of the Central Committee is under comprehensive consideration. I''m not going to put Lucia to death. But it''s a pity. Yosuke lanran and Yosuke Urahara manipulated everything behind the scenes. Rukia didn''t die in the end. But in the next few days. Mentally, I''m afraid I have to bear a lot of pressure. Just as everyone is arguing. Lin Feng suddenly saw a black hell butterfly flying from the distance. From the shape. It should be from central 46. It''s heading for the office of the team leader. So. Lin Feng stopped and said in a low voice, "don''t quarrel. Rukia''s verdict should be known immediately." ... in the cell of team shisan fan. Fuzhu Shilang and Lin Feng stood opposite Rukia. Fuzhu shihiro sighed heavily. "Rukia, I''m really sorry... Although I''ve been pleading with the captain. However, the final ruling of the central 46 room is... Because what you have committed is a first-class felony... So... In 25 days, you will be sentenced to double homicide in the central execution ground... " after finishing the sentence issued by the central 46 room. There was a look of loss on his face. Lucia is a very good God of death. Whether it''s ability or character. Fuzhu shihiro recognized her very much. If it wasn''t for Kuki Baizai, he would have insisted that Rukia should not be appointed as the chief officer. Rukia would have been the fifth member of the team for a long time. The future. Maybe he can become the vice captain of shisan fan team after Lin Feng''s promotion! But now. It''s too late to say anything! "Rukia, you don''t have to be too depressed. After all, there are still 25 days left for the execution of the execution. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" Fu bamboo 14 Lang comforted a sentence. Probation, after all... Everybody knows. After that. There was silence in the cell. After a while. Rukia grinned bitterly again. "Captain Fuzhu, this is the ruling of room 46 of the Central Committee. How can it be changed. Next time, I''ll see you again, I guess I''ll wait until the day of execution. " Rukia shook her head in dismay. She knew captain Fuzhu was comforting her. Let her last days be less desperate. But. The punishment of double killing. But the heaviest punishment in the world of corpse and soul. Once central 46 decides. How can it be changed? However. Rukia didn''t think of it either. She''s going to be killed! Is it too much of a fuss? ...... "Captain jingle! Stop sleeping! Get up and have a look at room 46''s verdict on Lucia In his arms, Yi Shi Qi Xu holds a complete book of the code of the 13th team of the court protection team and runs to Jingyue Chunshui, who is taking a nap. Jingle Chunshui stretched his waist and said, "ah, it''s really hard to save people''s mind. Originally, he wanted to take a nap safely, but now it seems that he''s in trouble again." Chapter 684 Jingle spring water is just like usual. As if in addition to sleep. He doesn''t care about any trouble. Vice captain Yi Shi Qixu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: "Captain jingle! You''ve been paying close attention to Rukia''s business, so please stop pretending at this time! Let''s have a quick look at the verdict of the central 46 office! " Jingle spring water mouth slightly pick. He took a look at Yishi Qixu. He said with a smile. "Xiaoqixu, it''s rare that you are so beautiful. Why do you have to say something like this? Fortunately, there is no outsider here, otherwise it''s really hard for me to step down." Jingle Chunshui has another stretch. Then. Jingle spring water takes the hell butterfly. The message from central 46 is very short. Jinglechunshui has finished reading in a few breaths. But. After learning that Lucia will face the sentence of murder. Beijing music spring water not from Zheng in situ. "Captain jingle! How on earth did room 46 of the CPC Central Committee pronounce the sentence? What do you mean by that expression? " Yishi Qixu has been following jingle Chunshui for many years. She knows the habit of jinglechunshui very well. Only when he comes across something very important. Will show this kind of expression now! Don''t say! What happened to Lucia is not optimistic? Is... She going to be expelled from the ghost world? Jingle spring water put the hell butterfly back. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Then. He sighed. He told the vice captain Yishi Qixu about the decision of the central 46 room. "It''s... Impossible... Isn''t it that only the most ferocious people who violate the felony will be sentenced to murder... Why did Lucia get such a sentence?" After hearing the verdict. Yi Shi Qi Xu swallowed. It''s incredible. "It''s really strange..." jingle Chunshui took down the hat from his head, blew the fallen leaves on it, and said slowly: "old man Shan was very dissatisfied with ruqiya''s affair, now the central 46 room made such a decision, and estimated that it was difficult to make a turn for the better..." Yishi Qixu also frowned Eight fans and thirteen fans. Because of the relationship between jinglechunshui and Fuzhu Shilang. The relationship between the players of the two teams has always been very good. Rukia has also been a guest of the team of eight times. So. Yishi Qixu has a good relationship with Rukia. It''s unacceptable to hear such a verdict. However. She''s just a vice captain. What about not accepting? "It''s estimated that Fu Zhu''s health is getting worse and worse recently. I''m really worried about him when it comes to such things again." "Well, come with me to see the team of thirteen fans!" ... confessional palace. A place in the world of corpses and spirits dedicated to the detention of the most sinful criminals on death row. Because the window of the cell is facing the double killing hill. So. Prisoners can confess their crimes before they die. Hence the name. Lin Feng escorts Rukia from the thirteen fan team to the confession palace. It''s under the care of a team. From then on. Rukia''s business is no longer the responsibility of the team. After leaving. The atmosphere of the whole escort team is very dignified. A group of people in silence toward the thirteen time team. When I was passing by the Sanfan team. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. After that, Huche Qingyin was arranged to lead the team. He left the team alone. Chapter 685 "Ah, isn''t this Lin Fengjun, the vice captain of shisan fan team? Why do you have time to visit me?" At the corner of a street. Shimaruyin leans on the wall very casually. Like a fox. Looking at Lin Feng with a smile. Lin Feng light smile, said: "just passing here, suddenly felt here appeared a strange pressure, so want to check, did not expect to be the city ball silver captain." "Ah ah, it''s Lin Fengjun, who is known as the leader of the team. It''s so easy to find the subtle pressure I accidentally released." Shimaruyin said with a smile: "but this can also be imagined. After all, Lin Fengjun can easily crush the vice captain of Liufan team." "I see." Lin Feng said with a smile: "since there is no abnormal situation here, I will leave first." Although the silver was finally washed white. But. Lin Feng doesn''t like this kind of person. But just as he was about to leave. Shimaruyin suddenly said, "I''ve heard that Lin Fengjun''s [soul chopping sword] seems to have many kinds of liberation forms. I don''t know if Lin Fengjun would like me to see it." At this time. Lin Feng stopped. Smile. "I''m so sorry, Captain shimaruyin. I don''t think most of the gods of death can easily tell others about the liberation form of" soul chopping sword. " Indeed. In the realm of the dead. Zhan Po Dao, which has various liberation forms, is very rare. But it doesn''t mean that the more emancipated the soul chopping sword is, the stronger its power will be. So. Lin Feng doesn''t think shimaruyin really wants to find out about him. "Ha ha, that''s what I said. Not everyone wants to show others the original explanation of his soul chopping sword, just like the captain of WuFan team, LAN ranmin Youjie." Shimaruyin said with a smile: "by the way, Lin Fengjun, have you ever seen the first explanation of captain lanran?" Lin Feng turned his head quietly and said with a smile: "not yet, but I heard that captain lanran''s [soul chopping sword] is a current [soul chopping sword]. If I have a chance, I''d like to see it." "It''s a soul chopping sword that can disturb the enemy and kill each other through the random reflection of fog and water." Shimaruyin came out from the corner of the wall, suddenly opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "in fact, I suggest Lin Fengjun not to try it easily. In case of killing each other with other gods of death, it''s a very serious crime." Lin Feng smiles. "Captain lanran is a well-known righteous man in the corpse soul world. How could he use the soul chopping sword to influence me? I think captain shimaruyin is worried too much." Shimaruyin nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just made a small suggestion. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to deal with the affairs of Sanfan team." "That''s right." Shimaruyin turned around and was about to leave. Before he left, he turned his head and said with a smile: "I just learned that rotten wood Lucia is about to be executed. The leader of your team, Fu Zhu, has always been in poor health. Help me advise him not to be too sad and depressed, so as not to be bad for his health." "It''s rare that team leader shimaruyin has a heart. I will tell team leader Fuzhu." After a pause, Lin Feng said, "thank you for your advice." Looking at Lin Feng''s back. Shimaruyin''s face finally put away that fox like smile. He opened his fine eyes. The light blue pupil is exposed. "What an interesting newcomer... " Chapter 686 Lin Feng left the jurisdiction of Sanfan team. He shook his head in silence. He certainly understood the intention of Marubeni. Shimaruyin just wants to find out if Lin Feng has already won the blue dye. Shimaruyin has been hidden by lanran for more than 100 years. Waiting is an opportunity to kill blue dye. Unfortunately. There are many masters in the world of corpse and soul. But they all got into the hypnosis ceremony of blue dye. Under this ability. Shimaruyin estimates that in addition to the captain Yamamoto. No one can break the complete hypnosis of blue dye by force. So. He knew that when lanran got the broken jade, he would become stronger again. I can only follow him in silence. Watch him grow stronger. But Lin Feng is different. Lin Feng''s strength is very strong. What''s more. His real strength is a mystery that no one knows. After all. People who can attract the attention of Yosuke Urahara and lanran at the same time. There must be something unique about him. If... Lin Feng can avoid the "Mirror Flower Water Moon" of medium blue dye. So. In the process of seizing avalanche jade again. Maybe it can really be a black horse. It''s just that... shimaru bank suddenly stopped. I took a look in the direction of WuFan team. What he can think of. Can''t blue dye think of it? "Captain Blue dye... You''re really incomprehensible." back to team 13. As soon as I enter the door. He saw Yishi Qixu, deputy leader of Bafan team, standing outside the leader''s office of Shishan team. "Vice captain Yishi? Can I help you? " Lin Feng asked. Seeing that Lin Feng came back, Yi Shi Qixu waved his hand with a smile and said, "the band leader of Beijing is discussing some important things with team leader Fuzhu. If there is something wrong with deputy team leader Lin Feng, please wait outside the door." Lin Feng really wanted to reply to Fuzhu Shilang. But I heard the reminder of Yishi Qixu. Lin Feng said, "well, in that case, I''ll do other things first." Lin Feng left the office with a smile. At a time like this. Fuzhu Shilang has secret talks with jingle Chunshui. Neither vice captain can participate. That goes without saying. They must be talking about rotten Lucia. In the original story. Fuzhu Shilang borrowed the artifact of sifengyuan family. Destroyed double kill. And with jingle spring water to stop the team leader. However, according to Lin Feng''s conjecture. They decided to destroy double kill to rescue Lucia, not now. After all. Although the ruling of the Central Committee Room 46 is somewhat inhuman. After all, it represents the authority of the corpse world. They are both conceited. But it''s not going to challenge authority just because of a Lucia. So. Fu and Zhu finally decided to destroy Shuangsha. It''s mostly about blue dye. A hundred years ago. Jingle Chunshui knows that Lan Yanmin Youjie is not as simple as he seems. The first case was solved. Although blue dye successfully cleared the charge through all kinds of evidence. But jingle Chunshui has always suspected him. It''s just that there''s no evidence. So. The real reason for the two centenary captains to stop the execution even if they destroy Shuangsha is lanran''s suspended animation plan. Jinglechunshui doesn''t believe that lanran will die so easily. When things go wrong, there will be demons. In addition, two strange decisions of the central 46 room appeared at the same time with the abnormality of blue dye. So. To keep Lucia from dying in vain. The two of them decided to destroy Shuangsha. Even at the risk of conflict with the captain. Chapter 687 Liufan team. Asami love times after learning that Lucia has been sentenced to murder. He rushed to the yard outside the captain''s office. I found rotten wood. "Captain! Rukia... How could central room 46 make such a ruling on Rukia! Don''t you really plead for Lucia? " Asami love times emotional said. Rotten wood white Ya originally was in the courtyard looking at the goldfish in the pond in a daze. I heard Asami''s voice. There was a sudden chill in his eyes. "Asanjing vice captain, as the vice captain of Liufan team, don''t you think you are impolite now?" Rotten wood white, light mouth. As a noble team. Etiquette is a very important thing. As vice captain. Even if you are born in liuhun street, you can''t be rude. "Courtesy? What time is it now! All the decisions of the central 46 office have been issued! Rukia will be executed in less than a month! You are Rukia''s brother! How can we stand by and not save the dead! " Asami didn''t calm down because of his rebuke. Instead, he became more excited. Kuki Baiya quietly looked at the angry love, and said faintly: "according to the regulations of the corpse and soul world, the leader of the 13th team of the court guard, we are not allowed to contact with room 46 of the Central Committee. They represent the authority and justice of the corpse and soul world. Since room 46 of the Central Committee has made a judgment, you and I just need to follow it." Asami clenched his teeth for the first time. "Rules? Are rules more important than life! Is it more important than the promise you made? " Rotten wood white Ya looking at love times, light way: "yes, rules are the most important." As soon as the sentence is finished. Asami''s face immediately showed despair. He saw the resolution in the white face of rotten wood. The kind of determination that won''t change because of one person. But just then. A laughing voice suddenly rang out. "Thanks to the captain of the noble team, my sister is so calm when she''s dying. She''s a model of death. I admire her." "Cut, really laugh to death, will be afraid of death of the God of death, I see also only you and nine time team of East fairy want." "Well? Is that right? " Shimaruyin and gengmujian eight appeared in the corridor of Liufan team. They sat on the railings of the corridor rather casually. A very arrogant look. Rotten wood white Ya looked at them, cold way: "you two captains don''t bring an adjutant to come to me, what''s up?" Shimaruyin shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "well, it''s nothing. It''s just that he learned that the sister of Captain deadwood was going to be executed, so he came here to comfort him." "Cut, it''s really hypocritical, Captain shimaruyin." Geng Mujian glanced at them and said, "in fact, I made a bet with captain shimaruyin. He said that Captain deadwood would be depressed because of his sister. But I don''t think a cold-blooded person like you could be depressed because of a righteous sister? Maybe you want to get rid of this sinner who humiliates your nobles? " Rotten wood white Ya coldly looking at more wood sword eight, cold voice way: "Oh... Don''t expect you just a civilian, incredibly also can understand the noble feeling." Geng Mujian eight didn''t like it and said, "how can I say this? I''m a smart man. How can I see that I''m smart? Do you want to fight with me?" "It''s up to you?" Rotten wood white ah cold hum. The two of them are going to be at war. At this time. Shimaruyin''s figure flashed, wrapped gengmujian eight with bandages, and immediately took it to the roof. "Ah, it''s a felony to fight casually in the Ling court. Captain Geng mu, you''d better give Liufan some face." Rotten wood looks at them coldly. But suddenly a pain in my heart. Am I really a cold-blooded person Chapter 688 For the next 20 days. I had a very dull time. For the most part of this month. In addition to completing some routine tasks, Lin Feng. I spent most of my time doing some daily work with Akiko Asai. Since the little girl became the head of the thirteen fan team. The character also became more and more cheerful. More and more people like it. This day. In the house of the Shifan patrol guard, there was a sudden sound of alarm. "Alert! Alert "Skew reaction detected in the western suburb of jinglingting!" After the leader of Shifan team rifangu Dongshilang heard the alarm. He frowned. "Is there a travel disaster?" "Random chrysanthemum! Issue a warning order immediately, and you will take people to the west side to investigate in person! " "Yes! Captain Askew reaction refers to the spatial reaction detected by the twelve fan team when the intruder intrudes into the corpse soul world through the broken boundary. The Shifan team serves as a patrol guard. In the face of travel disaster. They are duty bound. At this point. Lin Feng is leading a team to inspect the area under the jurisdiction of shisan fan team. Just when Lin Feng and others were about to finish their inspection. Matsumoto with a team of death in a hurry from the area of the team passed by. Toward the white road gate in the West. Asai gently frowned and asked, "eh? I wonder why the vice captain of Shifan team is in such a hurry "It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with liuhun street. The Shifan team is responsible for that." Qingyinche said. "Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Finish the last part of the work and go back to rest." Lin Feng Road. Lin Feng looks at the distant figure of Matsumoto luanju. There was a thoughtful look on his face. In terms of time. It''s estimated that they should come to the corpse world to do something. ... Sanfan team. After shimaruyin received the news that there was a disaster invading the corpse and soul world through the special channel of lanran. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems... It''s time for me to appear." Lanran Yosuke and Yosuke puhara are playing games around the broken jade in ruqiya''s body. So. The team that Urahara sent to the world of corpses and spirits must have some strength. Just a white door can''t stop them. But. It''s not the time for Ichigo kurazaki to break into hulingting and attract fire. So. Lanran has already arranged for shiwanyin. As long as they are in the world of kurazaki. Let shimaruyin go to baidaomen in the West. Stop Kurosaki Ichigo from hitting the door. In this way. They can only find a way to find Zhibo empty crane, with Zhibo empty crane flower crane cannon high-profile invasion of the corpse soul world. Only in this way can we attract the attention of the whole team. The next day. Early in the morning. The team leader held an emergency meeting of all the team leaders. This is a very important meeting. Not only did the captain get together. Even the vice captain was called to the team house. This is because shimarubeni has been fighting against the travel disaster without permission. But let travel disaster escape from baidaomen. In the eyes of Captain Yamamoto. It''s a very impolite thing. Tangtang is a leader of the 13th team of the court guard. In the face of several unknown disasters. Defeat. But there was no killing. And let them go. Yamamoto team leader needs shimaruyin to give an account in front of all team leaders. But just when the captains began to quarrel about the city ball. However, the most serious alarm was sounded in the Ling ting. This means that kurazaki Ichigo has already killed several of them in the moringting! Chapter 689 Lin Feng looked at the huge ball of light in the sky. He sighed in his heart. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Lanran''s rebellion is a major event in the world of corpses and spirits. As long as he can successfully smash the blue dye plot. So. Lin Feng may be recognized by the zero time team! As long as we can get the approval of the zero team. Lin Feng will be able to enter the palace of the spirit. Finish the task. With the invasion of Ichigo kurazaki and others. All the captains who were attending the meeting in the team were surprised. He is discussing how to deal with his original mistake. But. After all, shimaruyin''s business just made team 13 lose face. And travel disaster invades. It''s more urgent! "The invasion of travel disaster! Captain shimaruyin, look at what you did that day Yamamoto looked at the scattered disaster in the sky, his face was heavy, and his face was very angry. If it wasn''t for shimarubeni that day. Team 13 can be effectively organized. We should encircle and suppress the brigade disasters that enter from the baidaomen. But now. Not only did they break through the air defense. It''s spread out to different places. You know. It has a large area. It''s not just team 13 that lives here. There are also many suburbs. Mountains. And other complex terrain. Now. Now that these people can get help from Zhibo kongho. They must know the inside details of Chen lingting. If scattered travel disasters choose to hide. They will become an unstable factor in the imperial court. This is something captain Yamamoto can''t stand. "When the order goes on, he encounters an unidentified brigade disaster and invades from the air. He orders all the troops to guard against it and kill it at the first time!" "As for the disposal of the captain of shimaruyin, we should first settle the invasion of the brigade disaster, and then discuss it together according to the losses they have caused to the corpse and soul world." Captain Yamamoto squinted. Travel disaster from the air into the Ling ting. At the end of the day. It''s because shimarubeni let them go. So. All the losses caused by the disaster crisis. It''s all about the mistakes of shimaru bank. However. Now is not the time for accountability. Everything will have to wait until the disaster is cleared up. "Ah ah, it seems that I''ve really made a big hole. I can''t help it. I''ll go out first to catch some brigade disasters and try to make contributions." Shimaruyin shrugged and turned to walk outside. But. Just when shimaruyin and lanran were wrong. Blue dye suddenly pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said in a cool tone: "Captain shimaruyin, the alarm is really timely... But do you think you can muddle through in this way? Don''t underestimate me." Hear the question of blue dye. Shimaruyin said with a smile: "Captain lanran, I can''t understand what you are talking about. If there''s nothing to do, why don''t you go with me to catch the disaster? " The two passed by. It seems that there is no brain to fight each other. But. But all this conversation fell into the ears of the leader of Shifan team, RI Fangu Dongshilang. Although Dong Shilang does not fully understand the meaning of blue dye now. But. Shimaruyin has been labeled as a "bad guy" in Dongshilang''s subconscious mind. This is actually the purpose of blue dye. After that. He will use feign death and the contradiction between young Sentao and shimaru silver to contain the Japanese winter lion. After all. The current blue dye has not yet been able to face the ability of the whole 13 team. It''s important to keep them in place. Chapter 690 After the captains got the order. One after another left the team house. The first one to rush out was gengmu jianba of shiyifan team. He hasn''t had a fight for a long time. The invasion was a disaster for him. It''s like a feast. He only hoped that the combat power of the brigade would not be too low. Lin Feng is very low-key out of the team. Although captain Yamamoto ordered the entire 13 teams to be on guard. However. For Lin Feng. Kurosaki has no interest in him. On the contrary. He also hopes that everything in the future can develop according to the original plan. In this way. He only needs to save Rukia from lanran in the double killing hill. There is no need to do those useless rush. After all, it''s very tiring. After Lin Feng left the team. Use the instant step to rush back to the team of thirteen times. After he passed on the commander''s order. And specially ordered Asai Lingzi. Let her honestly stay in the area of the thirteen fan team. Don''t run around. At this time, don''t try to kill the brigade and make contributions. After all. Kurosaki Ichigo''s gang all have plug-ins. Today''s Asai is not good enough. The night is deepening. The whole court did not return to peace as usual. The area under the control of each brigade was ablaze with lights. Everyone is searching for the whereabouts of the brigade. In recent days, Fuzhu Shilang has also been suffering from physical problems. Almost all of them have never been to the team. Even the captain''s meeting during the day. He was absent because of illness. So. Lin Feng also had to take the position of thirteen times team. He handled the affairs of the whole fan team for Fuzhu Shilang. At the same time. In the office of the captain of the WuFan team. Deputy captain Daisy Sentao has been busy patrolling the area during the day. Now I''m tired of sleeping on the sofa in the captain''s office. And LAN ran You Jie is in front of the light. Stay up late and write a letter of deep affection. After writing. Lanran put the letter in a less conspicuous place in the office, but it must be searched by others. After all this. Blue dye and "intimate" will be a coat covered in the body of young Sen Tao. Then. Shimaruyin, who was wearing a robe of hidden spirit, appeared in front of lanran. "Captain lanran, you are so sweet. If vice captain Daisy is awake now, he will be moved to cry." Lanran said with a smile: "it''s necessary to be intimate. After all, Daisy is the bait to contain them." ... nothing happened all night. The next day. The first ray of sun shines into the office of WuFan team. Young Sentao was just awakened by the dazzling sunshine. She got up to have a look. The captain didn''t know he was sleeping in the office last night. And... if she remembers correctly. The robe she''s wearing now should belong to Captain Blue dye. "Captain lanran is really a sweet man..." after a short time of flower mania. Daisy pushes the door open. It occurred to her. Yesterday blue dye team leader said. Today, each team will still gather in the same team. She is the vice captain of the WuFan team. How can I be late? So. Young Sentao simply arranged his clothes. The path made it possible for her to pick a meeting place in time. It''s flying away. All the way. Young Mori peach is savoring the warmth of blue dye''s coat. Peach blossom in my eyes. All of a sudden. When she passed by the East Great Wall. Her heart beat violently. Chapter 691 Young Sen Tao''s heart suddenly clattered. Because. In her spare light. On the high sacred wall. There seems to be a dead man hanging! It seems that the dead man was wearing the white feather weave that the leader of the 13th team of the court guard had! "Ah "Blue dye team leader!!" There was a sharp roar. Young Sentao stands in front of the holy wall. He knelt on the ground feebly. "How... How could it be... How could it be the body of captain lanran..." young Sentao looked at lanran''s lifeless body. The tears had already come out. Soon. Young Sen Tao just that tears the heart crack lung of cry voice to be responsible for patrolling around of the God of death drew to come over. Shimaruyin came with his adjutant almost at the first time. He looked at the blue dye hanging on the stone wall. Then I looked at the young Sentao kneeling under the stone wall. Shimaruyin said with a smile: "ah, Captain lanran was killed. It seems that the strength of the invading brigade disaster yesterday is not so good, so... I failed to kill the brigade disaster on the spot in baidaomen that day. It seems that there is a reason." I heard the slightly mocking voice of shimaruyin. Young Sentao suddenly turned back. Tears of anger streamed out. She said in a loud voice, "it''s you! It''s all because of you After that. Daisy rose from the sword. However. Jiliang Yihe is the vice captain of marubenin. How is it possible for our team leader to be attacked. He also drew a knife to fight with daisy. The scene was a mess. It was not until the winter lion Lang arrived that he stopped them. "The two vice captains fought openly in front of the enemy. If the chief captain knew, how could he spar you?" Dong Shilang reprimanded, and then ordered Matsumoto to take the two of them into custody temporarily. It''s chaotic enough now. Travel disaster invasion. The captain of WuFan team died strangely. The winter lion Lang of Japanese fan Valley can''t watch Daisy lose his mind any more. ... among the thirteen teams. After waking up, Lin Feng stretched himself. It looks like a very leisurely walk in the courtyard. He is thinking about what to have for breakfast. All of a sudden. Akiko Asai pushed the door in. She looked at Lin Feng strangely and asked: "vice captain Lin Feng... Didn''t she say that we would gather in a team today? Why haven''t you started yet? " Lin Feng laughed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s have breakfast first. By the way, what''s the breakfast in the canteen today?" Akiko Asai sighed. Captain Fuzhu is seriously ill. Lin Feng, the vice captain, seems to be a bit of a fool. Team thirteen... There''s still hope. But then. Huche Qingyin suddenly rushed in from the outside of the yard. "No, Lieutenant! It''s a big deal! " Lin Feng took a look at Huche''s breathless Qingyin and said, "Qingyin, don''t worry. Speak slowly, or we''ll have breakfast first." Huche Qingyin breathed a few more breaths of air, and said anxiously: "what''s the breakfast to eat... Just came the news that the blue dye captain of WuFan team was dead. According to the detection results of the body, he was killed, so Yifan team has issued a first-class alert to let each team pay attention to safety!" After Huche finished speaking. Akiko Asai was stunned. The captain''s dead? Or did he die in the imperial court? Why did she have to face such a crisis when she just became the God of death. Chapter 692 After hearing the news of lanran''s death. Lin Feng touched his chin. He looked thoughtful. Now that lanran''s suspended animation plan has started. So. The time for him to snatch the broken jade is getting closer and closer. Finally, we can leave this boring world soon... "vice captain, such a thing happened in team 13 of court protection. The leaders of each team have to go to team 4 to see the remains of team leader LAN ran to show respect. Since team leader Fu Zhu is still recovering, you can only go instead of team leader Fu Zhu!" Qingyinche said. Lin Feng had a show. He lingting is a place that attaches great importance to etiquette. Although he knew it was not a blue body at all. But at a time like this. He still needs to go through the process. Go and have a look on behalf of team shisan. "Well, it''s up to you to guard the area under your jurisdiction, but you must remember, don''t leave our jurisdiction without permission. It''s very dangerous outside." Lin Feng shrugged and told them to be honest before leaving. "Ah? Vice captain, please don''t worry... But won''t the travel disaster break into the jurisdiction of our team? " Huche''s voiceless voice is puzzled. Why doesn''t our vice captain let them go out all the time? Is it true that the brigade won''t make 13 rounds? After Lin Feng left the team. And galloped in the direction of the quadruple team. On the way. Lin Feng thought. Everything seems to be the same as in memory. Blue dye first through feign death, through the relationship between Daisy and rifangu, attracted rifangu winter lion Lang. Then. When Mao zhihualie finds that the body is abnormal, he goes to Qingjing talin to look for clues. Lanran drags maozhihualie with Dongshilang and xiaosentao who are seriously injured. At the same time. Kurosaki Ichigo and others who invade moringting also successfully contain a group of death captains. For example, the leader of the team of shiyifan, who is eager to fight, is even more wooden. Nieri, the leader of the twelve fan team, is interested in destroying the soul of the division. And. With four Maple yard night one has a myriad of ties with the two team leader broken bee. Except for them. Lanran will also advance Rukia''s sentence under the pretext of central room 46. In this way. I have been suspicious of blue dye for a long time. Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang, who have doubts about the whole ruqiya incident, will certainly step in. Just the two of them. Liu Chongguo, the commander of the Corps, must have done something to both of them. In this way. Lanran was snatching the broken jade. There are few captains to face. I have to say. In the course of this confrontation between him and Yosuke Urahara. Blue dye is better. Although Yosuke Urahara knows that lanran has power in the virtual circle. But he didn''t think of it. In the virtual circle, there are even those who are proficient in science and technology. It can tear up the space of Chen lingting. The use of anti membrane bandits. What''s more. He didn''t know the real power of blue dye''s soul chopping sword. At the end of the day. Information is very important. Fortunately. Lin Feng should be the most informative one in the whole death world. When Lin Feng is thinking about these things. He suddenly found out. A petite figure with short hair and white feather weaving came from another direction. "Broken bee, leader of the second team?" Lin Feng has a choice. Although the broken bee looks small. But. In fact, she has a lot of material. From the direction of the broken bee. She should be going to the quadruple team, too. "It''s not that he is the leader of Xing army. The level of instant step is much better than that of the general captain of death." Chapter 693 Lin Feng saw the broken bee all the way. It''s very fast. In my heart, I want to compete with her. So. Lin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. The same instant step to catch up. Broken bee see this. A slight frown. It''s just a vice captain. The speed of instant step is not slower than her? So. They didn''t have any communication along the way. But they compete with each other. The broken bee even put away its white feather. On the ground. The death team who witnessed this scene. I''m scared. Who are these two TM... tornadoes? Come to the door of the team. They finally stopped. Broken bee looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said in a light voice: "you can keep up with me, deputy leader Lin Feng. It seems that you have not shown your real strength. However, it''s good to have strength, but don''t let me find out that you have any problems in the end!" I heard the warning from the broken bee. Lin Feng gave a silent shrug. Unexpectedly, because she wanted to compete with the broken bee on a whim, she was suspicious. But it doesn''t matter. The identity of the system arrangement. If you can find out, I''ll lose. ... walk into the four time team. Today''s sifan team, the overall atmosphere some dignified. When Lin Feng and broken bee came in. Just met left jinglechunshui and Zuozhen village. When jingle Chunshui saw Lin Feng coming, he showed a little smile on his face and said, "isn''t your team leader in good health? I haven''t seen him for days Lin Feng also said with a smile: "well, it should be about to recover, maybe tomorrow my team leader can draw the sword." Beijing music spring water smell speech slightly a Leng, immediately smile up, "that is let a person very much look forward to of thing, float bamboo but many years all didn''t make a hand." Broken bee see two people seem to nag, she said: "Beijing Music captain, sure the body is really blue dye You Jie?" Broken bee is in charge of Xing Jun. There is a unit in Xing army called Jingluo. He''s in charge of monitoring death. But. Lanran is the captain of WuFan team. Even if they were assassinated. There should have been a big war. How can we completely avoid the surveillance of Xing Jun? This makes broken bee very puzzled. She always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Beijing music spring water smell speech shrugged, carelessly said: "should be, Mao flower strong captain has confirmed the identity of the body." Broken bee nodded. The four teams are medical teams. They are also responsible for the autopsy. Now that the captain of the team has confirmed it. The body should be OK. But... Is there really that kind of master who can kill the leader in the disaster? "Well, Captain broken bee and Deputy captain Lin Feng, you can go in and have a look. Next, it is estimated that there are still many things for the team to be busy Jingle Chunshui said with a smile. "Good." Lin Feng and broken bee came to the morgue. In the morgue. Maozhihualie is still taking some elite of sifan team to carry out various examinations on lanran''s body. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. After they came in. Maozhihualie simply exchanged greetings with them. Let blue dye body around the team to one side. Lin Feng went to the body. Looking at LAN Yanmin Youjie lying on the operating table. All of a sudden, my brow tightened. Is it really a blue body? Chapter 694 The reason why you Jie LAN ran was able to use this corpse as a fish eye. Because he''s hypnotic. But. Lin Feng should have never seen lanran''s soul chopping sword. How did he get it? But think about it carefully... although lanran claims to have demonstrated the soul chopping sword to all the captains and vice captains. But there are so many gods of death in the spirit court. It''s impossible that everyone has seen his original explanation. So. In theory. It''s easy for him to find the body as long as he hasn''t seen it. That is to say. Maybe... blue dye has a way to make people unconsciously fall in love? Even. Unless the winner knows. Otherwise. He may never know if he''s hit? If we infer that... at the end of death''s play. LAN ran said that he didn''t get the message. How true is that? Lin Feng shook his head to himself. For the time being. Those mysteries don''t matter. It''s important. If he''s really in the blue. How does he deal with LAN Yanmin? Large AOE? But... will there be a situation. Lin Feng just finished a full screen trick. When I thought blue dye was cold. Blue dye suddenly jumped out in a high profile. The way of writing. "When did you feel like you really started that skill?" So... is there no solution? ... "Ding!" "It is found that the host has been eroded by the special energy of the spiritual level, whether to remove it or not." After Lin Feng heard the sound of the system he had not seen for a long time. Slightly a Leng. Then there was a joy in my heart. Sure enough. or system is the most awesome! "Clear up!" "Ding! Clear complete As the sound of the system falls. Sure enough. The blue body in front of Lin Feng''s eyes no longer exists. It was in front of him. It''s just a skeleton of the same size as blue dye. "Tut Tut, I have to use [Mirror Flower Water Moon] every day to help others build fantasy space. Maybe lanran won''t be schizophrenic?" Blue dye can not only control people''s five senses, but also make them fall into complete hypnosis. So. Anything can be used to disguise as his body. Since the system was issued when Lin Feng saw the body. That means. Blue dye is supposed to be a kind of skill of "Mirror Flower Water Moon" in this righteous skeleton. As long as you see this righteous skeleton, you will be caught. That''s why so many people have seen blue dyed bodies. But no one found anything wrong with it. Lin Feng silently looks at Mao zhihualie who is talking with broken bee. It suddenly occurred to him. Since blue dye''s ability is to completely hypnotize the winner. So. How could Mao Zhihua find the abnormality of the blue dyed corpse? In other words. Maybe... it''s blue dye at an appropriate time. Let maozhihualie feel that the blue body is abnormal. Such an opponent... if Lin Feng didn''t have a system. It''s not easy to deal with. ... with blue dye killed. Several chief officials and some captains of the corpse and soul world were defeated by the brigade disaster. Finally. Central 46 claims to have found the truth. The truth is. The purpose of the invasion is to rescue the culprit, rotten Lucia. Chapter 695 esides. Central 46. The captain of WuFan team, LAN Yanmin Youjie, was also killed by the brigade disaster. So. Central 46 announced. It was decided to advance the date of Lucia''s execution. Tomorrow morning. Rukia will be executed at the hill of double killing. As soon as the news came out. What''s more, it cast a shadow on the God of death. What on earth did rotten wood Lucia do in this world... unexpectedly caused such a strong disaster. ... thirteen time team. Lin Feng is holding his cheek to listen to Hu Che''s voice to report the war situation outside. "Vice captain! At present, three brigades have been captured by Liufan, Bafan and 12fan teams respectively. Should we work harder to capture the remaining three brigades Huche''s voice curled. Although the death of blue dye has caused a great psychological impact on everyone. But as the brigade was defeated and captured. Everyone was eager to try. After all. Everyone wants to make contributions. No one wants to make salted fish. Lin Feng glanced at her speechless and said, "didn''t I tell you? You''re going to give everybody a break. You''ve only heard about the brigade being arrested, but haven''t you heard that half of Neri''s body has been destroyed and the Division has been blown up? Asami''s love, Bamu''s one corner, Ayase Kawabata''s relatives, and even gengmujian Ba are defeated by lvfu? Although they have captured three now, the remaining three are all the most vicious. Do you want to give their heads away? " It''s just like some street novelists. Although I''m not reconciled. I also want to make it six thousand a day. But he doesn''t allow his strength... three thousand is the limit. "Ah Huche Qingyin was slightly stunned, "the vice captain played soy sauce in the team room for a day today, and he even knew so many things happened outside? It''s amazing Lin Feng waved his hand, showing a look of "Why are you so ignorant" and said: "well, first of all, if anyone can''t help it, send him to this world. Don''t give me a head. I can''t afford to lose him." Six of them are in the disaster. If Lin Feng is right. It should be. Ishida Yulong, chadu Thai tiger and Shibo rock vulture have been captured. But the rest of the four Maple yard night one and kurazaki a protect that is ordinary people can go to play? As for Inoue Zhiji. They''re all in the eleven teams. How do you catch them? That''s why. Honest stay at home waiting for the plot to refresh, he is not fragrant? That night. Lin Feng is lying on the couch in the yard bored. Enjoy the cool. While thinking about how to kill as a group of black horses tomorrow. According to Lin Feng''s memory. Murder on the spot. Kurosaki Ichigo will shine on the stage to block Shuangsha''s first strike. Then. Fuzhu Shilang comes on stage with the artifact of sifengyuan. It''s equivalent to three people''s cooperation to destroy Shuang Ji. And then. The execution ground was in chaos. Liu Chongguo, commander-in-chief of the Corps, was enraged by the behavior of Fu zhushilang and Jing lechunshui. I ran after her. Deadwood Baiya chooses to fight with Ichigo kurazaki. The broken bee is led away by yeyi. Mao flower strong see floating bamboo fourteen Lang and Beijing music spring water "Treason". It suddenly occurred to me that there were some abnormalities in the blue dyed corpse. So. She ran to Qingjing Tallinn to meet lanran. Although maozhihualie''s hiding power is very strong. But one day. In Qingjing tower forest, the winter lion Lang and the young Sentao are dying. She had to choose to save their lives. Second, we should pay attention to it. Blue dye''s means directly across the space to the hill of double killing. So. Maozhihualie is also trapped by lanran. Chapter 696 After the captain was trapped by blue dye for various reasons. Nine time team leader East fairy to, found by a Sanjing love times, from his hands robbed the rotten wood ruqiya was rescued. Then. Dongxian is going to show off his skill. Move with Rukia. Transferred back to double killing hill. Join blue dye and shiwanyin. And then. It''s blue dye. Change your hairstyle. Leaving the dead world. After combing the whole process. Lin Feng felt that. For him. The safest way is that after Dongxian wants to take ruqia away, he also rushes to the double killing hill to take ruqia back. After all, Lucia is a fugitive. It''s reasonable for Dongxian to take Rukia back to the hill of double killing. So. At this point in time. Lin Feng is still not so convenient. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain in the future. Just when Lin Feng felt that this set of plans had been foolproof. All of a sudden. He sensed that a pressure of vice captain level was rapidly approaching him. It seems to be fierce. "Bloom, Feimei!" A low roar fell. A big red fireball came towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng frowned slightly. Feimei? Isn''t this the soul chopping sword of xiaosentao, a little fan of lanran? Shouldn''t this girl run to fight with Dong Shilang? How did you get to him? Lin Feng, step down. Dodged Feimei''s attack. But at this time. Young Sentao has completed the release of two ghost ways. "[tie the Road 62 hundred steps railings! "[seventy three of the broken ways: double lotus canghuo drop! Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Although he has always felt that Asai''s ghost talent has been very good. But I didn''t expect that. Young morito''s talent seems to be much better than Asai''s. The purpose of Chen Sentao''s [hundred steps railing] is not to hit Lin Feng. She''s mad with anger. But. Young Sentao is not arrogant enough to think that she can control Lin Feng with one blow. So. In fact, her purpose is to block the location where Lin Feng can dodge in advance. As long as Lin Feng tries to avoid the double lotus Cang fire fall, he will be killed by the hundred step railing. If he doesn''t dodge. I believe it. With her hard training out of the 73 broken road. I''m sure I can beat Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the white railings and two huge dark blue flames. He sighed. Young Sentao''s tactical arrangement is very reasonable. Lin Feng now seems to be in an unavoidable predicament. But. Tactics are tactics. There is a big gap between the theory of impeccable and practical. I can only see. Lin Feng raised his hand. The light blue spirit converges at the fingertips. At the same time. He said faintly: "the eighty-one broken space of the binding way." Boom! No. 62 [hundred steps railing] is good. Let''s call it No.73. In front of Lin Feng''s broken air. They''re all brothers. To disperse the dust. Lin Feng said in a low voice: "vice captain chumori, we are all members of team 13. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to attack me suddenly?" Young Sen Tao saw that Lin Feng easily disintegrated her two attacks. There was surprise on his face. "You... You murderer, you should call yourself a member of the 13th team of the court guard!" Wang Sen burst into tears. "Well? The murderer? " Lin Feng frowned and said in a voice: "Deputy Chien Sen, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m a murderer? Who did I kill? Is there any evidence? " "Of course, there are," said daisy! The letter from captain lanran is clear! " Chapter 697 Blue dye''s personal letter? After hearing the accusation of daisy morito. Lin Feng couldn''t help frowning. Of course he does. Lanran did leave a letter before feigning death. It says that it should be the winter lion Lang of Rifan Valley who wants to seize Shuang Ji and destroy the corpse and soul world at the time of Shuang Ji''s liberation. Lanran found out his plot. I want to stop the Japanese winter lion. In order to prevent being killed by Dongshilang, the plot cannot be solved. So. Lanran specially left a letter. It is indicated that let the young Mori peach open. After LAN ran died. The letter was found by the vice captain of Shifan team Matsumoto luanju. She gave the letter to young Sentao, who was held in the cell. When young Sentao saw it. She decided to break out of prison and avenge her blue dye captain. But judging from the current situation. The last name that lanran wrote down was Lin Feng? Is it really necessary? The execution is imminent. Can you stop doing things? "You murderer! I want to avenge captain lanran Young Sentao is ready to fly again. However. Lin Feng is not in the mood to play fight games with her now. He flashed directly to young Sentao. "[the sixty one six staff light prison! the six channels of light instantly blocked the flow of spiritual pressure in the body of young Sentao. "[one of the ways to bind Sai! "[tie Dao 4. This rope! after Lin Feng restrained young Sentao, he added two ways to tie her up completely. After all this. He took out another piece of cloth. The mouth of young Sentao is also blocked up. "Woo woo! Woo woo! Woo woo Face sudden changes in posture. Young Sentao is a fool. This murderer should not... after Lin Feng cleaned up daisy. There was a look of hesitation on his face. It''s a bundle. But what to do with her? Normally. Like this. I''m sure you''ll have to lock up young Sentao first. Then submit the letter left by lanran as evidence. After all, there are many flaws in this letter. First of all. Shuang Ji will not be captured because of liberation. Secondly. How can Shuang Ji have the power to destroy the soul world? Lanran is an old team leader in the ghost world. How is it possible to make such a shallow mistake? So. Lin Feng certainly won''t have too much trouble. But. In this special period. Lin Feng will be treated as a suspect anyway. So. In theory, Lin Feng should not be able to catch up with the murdering punishment tomorrow. What''s more. It''s so late now. Lin Feng can''t disturb the team leader any more. According to the regulations. To prove his innocence. He can only send this information to the Shifan team first. Preliminary treatment by Shifan team. And Shifan team''s rifangu Dongshilang once saw the content of the letter. Then think of the abnormality of shimaruyin. Maybe he''ll go to room 46 in person. Try to stop the execution tomorrow morning. In this way. Lin Feng is trapped as a suspect. The winter lion Lang of rifangu will also be used as a pawn of lanran to restrain the flower of Mao. The goal of blue dye has been achieved perfectly. Of course. There seems to be a lot of bugs in this plan. However, blue dye can be corrected through the mirror. So. In theory, it''s not a big problem. Lin Feng didn''t want to go into anything. He can only sigh. "It seems hard to be an actor..." after Lin Feng thought about it for a while. He decided to play the play well with lanran. Because Lin Feng is not under the control of jinghuashuiyue. So. Tomorrow morning. He just needs to see the chance to escape. Chapter 698 Anyway? Shuang Ji is the symbol of Ling ting. It was destroyed by the disaster. Lin Feng, as a vice captain, is willing to escape for the safety of the corpse and soul world, which can also explain the past. So. Lin Feng will Asai Lingzi and Huche Qingyin called over. After he gave a brief account of the matter, he took young Sentao to the team of Shifan. Ten time team. Rifangu Dongshilang looks at the young Sentao tied into zongzi. His eyes to Lin Feng suddenly cooled. "Lin Feng! What do you mean! What did you do to Daisy! " The relationship between winter lion Lang and young Sentao is unusual. Although she broke out of prison without permission, she will be arrested sooner or later. But is it too heavy for Lin Feng? How can it be tied like this? I heard the accusation of the Japanese winter lion. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said in a flat voice: "if I remember correctly, young Sentao should have been imprisoned in the cell of Shifan team during the day. But she not only escaped from the Shifan team tonight, but also ran to the Shishan team to attack me. Is there anything wrong with me sending her back now? " After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation. The expression of winter lion Lang in rifangu was stiff. Although Lin Feng''s position is only a vice captain. But he is not familiar with the momentum of the winter lion Lang. Winter lion Lang seems to feel that at this time standing opposite him is not a vice captain, but a real captain! "I''m sorry, I was just a little worried." Dong Shilang first expressed his apology to Lin Feng, then pulled the cloth from the peach mouth of chusen and asked in a deep voice: "chusen! Why did you attack Deputy Lin Feng? " Chusen''s eyes were full of tears, biting his teeth, looked at Lin Feng fiercely and said: "Xiaobai! He''s the killer! The murderer of captain lanran! You help me kill him quickly! Revenge for captain lanran The winter lion Lang of Rifan valley was slightly stunned. The killer? Is Lin Feng the killer? Facing the suspicious eyes of Dong Shilang, Lin Feng shrugs his shoulders in silence. Then. He took the initiative to take out lanran''s personal letter. "Captain lanran did leave a letter. The content of the letter was very unfavorable to me, but I asked myself that I was innocent, so I came to captain rifangu with the original letter and young Sentao. I believe captain rifangu will not be wronged indiscriminately." "Xiaobai! Don''t listen to his sophistry! The handwriting in this letter belongs to captain lanran. I can''t read it wrong! " Daisy screamed hysterically. The winter lion Lang of Rifan Valley frowned, looked at Lin Feng and chusen, and then said, "come on, take chusen down and lock him up again!" Hearing his decision, Daisy peach was surprised. "Xiaobai... You don''t believe me..." Daisy Tao sighed and said, "Daisy, you''d better calm down first. I can assure you that I will find out the truth about the killing of lanran! " After we''ve arranged for Daisy Sato. Rifangu Dongshilang collected the letter. "Lin Feng, team Bafan has investigated your identity. There is no problem with your identity background. You have not been in team 13 for a long time. In addition, you have taken the initiative to come to me. I believe you have no motive to kill LAN Yanmin Youjie. Therefore, there should be a conspiracy behind this letter!" "But... Since this letter appears, it also explains another problem! LAN ranmin Youjie should not have been killed by travel disaster! Otherwise they don''t have to do it many times. " "So! I''m going to go to central forty-six and ask them to stop the execution of Lucia! " Chapter 699 After listening to the reasoning of rifangu Dongshilang. Lin Feng nodded slightly with approval. Although Dongshilang looks very young. But actually. He is also the God of death who has lived for hundreds of years. So. He was able to see at a glance that there was a conspiracy behind lanran''s letter. But obviously. Lanran has already predicted Dong Shilang''s prediction. He had long been sitting in room 46 of the Central Committee waiting for Dong Shilang to enter the urn. "If so, I''ll go back first?" Lin Feng asked. Now that you''ve got it all figured out. Next, you can cooperate with the blue dye performance. There''s nothing wrong with me here. Can I go back to sleep. Waiting for the show to start tomorrow? "Go back?" Dong Shilang shook his head and said: "Lin Feng, ruqiya is your team member, and lanran has already involved you. I think you''d better go to room 46 of the Central Committee with me." I heard the request of the Japanese winter lion. Lin Feng showed a question mark on his face. "Actually... I don''t think it''s necessary... After all, room 46 of the CPC Central Committee normally doesn''t allow me to wait for my feet at will. You are the team leader. It''s OK to say, what do I do as a vice team leader?" Lin Feng resolutely refused. Central 46. Where is that. Blue dye''s current combat command center! Lin Feng is over now. Don''t you want to conflict with blue dye in advance? Rifangu Dongshilang shook his head again and said: "deputy leader Lin Feng, although I don''t think you have the motive to kill lanran, nothing is absolute. If the content in that letter is true, how can I let you leave so simply!" Although blue dye is usually not sharp. But after all, he is the captain of the 13th team. Strength is beyond doubt. So. If Lin Feng really killed LAN ran. How can he put Lin Feng back easily! For this logic of the winter lion Lang in Japan. Lin Feng can''t find out what''s wrong. However. Lin Feng does not want to get involved in the affairs of LAN ranmin right now. Although in this incident. Lanran will show his true face in front of the winter lion Lang of rifangu in central room 46. But if Lin Feng gets involved. And show great power. Blue dye may change its plan temporarily. Although rifangu Dongshilang can testify for Lin Feng. But. Shimaruyin and Dongxian can also make false certificates? Plus the ability of blue dye. It''s enough to make Lin Feng unable to argue. Just like a hundred years ago. It''s the same with a bite from Yosuke Urahara. It''s not that if someone sees the truth, others will believe it. So. Lin Feng is on the safe side. He has to wait for blue dye to fully expose himself before he can launch a thunderbolt. "I''m really sorry. If I''m not the murderer, then I don''t have to follow the arrangement of leader rifengu. If I''m the murderer, according to the rules, maybe the leader of rifangu imprisoned me in Shifan team is the reasonable way to deal with it? So, since the leader of Rifan valley still doesn''t trust me, please detain me in Shifan team. " Lin Feng said. Anyway. Lin Feng will never go to room 46 of the Central Committee to join in the fun. The winter lion of rifangu frowned. Lin Feng''s request is reasonable. He really has no right to ask Lin Feng to follow him. After all. He is not the captain of Lin Feng. It''s just that. It''s hard to understand Lin Feng''s request. Would you rather be in a cell than work with him? Is this the scorn of chiguoguo? Chapter 700 "Are you sure? In my Shifan cell? " The eyelids of the winter lion in rifangu jump. Confirmed to Lin Feng again. "I''m sure and sure!" Lin Feng nodded very seriously. "Well... Well, I''ll let my adjutant Matsumoto luanju guard you personally. I hope you don''t let me down!" Rifangu Dongshilang thought about it. Since people want to be locked up, he thinks it''s not a big problem. But to be on the safe side. It''s better for luanju to see Lin Feng in person. Anyway. We''ll talk about it later tonight! For this arrangement of the Japanese winter lion. Lin Feng was also very satisfied. He thought he was going to wait a boring night. But I never thought of it. Japanese fan Valley winter lion Lang even took the initiative to let Matsumoto chrysanthemum come to accompany him. This arrangement is OK. Think about the days he spent in the world of super Seminary and Naruto. Now look at the present. The surrounding Asai Lingzi or Huche Qingyin. It can''t be compared at all. But Matsumoto is different. I don''t know. I have a good personality, too. Yu Jiefeng. It''s very eye-catching. So. RI fan Gu Dong Shi Lang takes Lin Feng to the cell far away from Chao Sen Tao and locks him up. Then. He went back to Lin Feng''s cell with Matsumoto. "Lin Fengjun, I finally have a chance to meet you. Sure enough, I look more handsome near you." Matsumoto opened the door of the cell and sat directly beside Lin Feng. His body was very close to Lin Feng, which made the Japanese winter lion look sideways. Lin Feng smiles. Also a close look at the chrysanthemum. Long wavy blonde hair. Iconic specifications. A beauty''s mole on the lip. It''s Apricot like. There was a pink shawl over his shoulder. "Vice captain Matsumoto, I''ve heard that the vice captain of Shifan team is the most beautiful woman in the corpse soul world. I haven''t been able to come here to visit. I didn''t expect to have this good opportunity to spend the night with a beautiful woman tonight." "Ah ha ha, don''t call people vice captain Matsumoto, just call people chrysanthemum, ha ha." Matsumoto is also an old driver. So. She didn''t pay much attention to Lin Feng''s teasing. But Dong Shilang was watching them. The corners of his mouth twitched. "Hey, you two... This is a cell. What are you talking about?" You''re here to watch him! I''m not here to flirt! Luanju took a look at her team leader, and suddenly she laughed, "ah ah, my team leader is not jealous, Lin Fengjun. We''d better wait for the team leader to leave and talk about it in detail." Rifangu winter lion Lang gave her a silent glance. Jealous? Ghosts will eat your vinegar! It''s true that you should be careful of being eaten tofu! A joke is a joke. The day fan Valley winter lion Lang again repeatedly asked some things that luanju should pay attention to. Then. He left the team alone. It''s in the direction of central room 46. Room 46. LAN ranmin Youjie looks at rifangu Dongshilang, who was killed by him, with a faint smile on his face. "Silver, yes, everything is going on according to our plan. Tomorrow, our goal will be achieved, and tonight you can have a good rest. " "Oh, we don''t care, but is leader rifengu really OK? You''re not going to die, are you? " Shimaruyin looked at Dongshilang with a smile and said in a light voice. Lanran smiles. "Don''t worry, I left some leeway when I took out my hand, just enough to let him stay till Mao zhihualie arrived here." Chapter 701 Just when the winter lion Lang was brought to Qingjing talin by lanran. In the cell of team Shifan. Lin Feng still talks and laughs with Matsumoto. The two raced each other. Talk about the world. "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are so many interesting things in this world. I really regret that I didn''t join the shisan fan team at the beginning. I want to go to this world to play." After listening to Lin Feng''s many interesting stories in this world. Matsumoto is really envious. Although the realm of corpse and soul is very big. But. Over the years. There is almost no change in the social form of the realm of corpses and spirits. The old style of architecture. The old-fashioned way of behaving. Old fashioned people. Death enjoys the highest treatment. But life is a little boring. But this world is different. The social form of this world has been changing. From ancient times to modern times. Various forms of entertainment also emerge in endlessly. It''s the most appropriate way to comfort the long and boring life. Through the window of the cell, Lin Feng looked at the sunshine outside and said with a smile, "it''s daybreak. Your team leader hasn''t come back yet. Do you really need to have a look?" "It''s just staying up all night. It''s a common thing." Matsumoto turned up her legs and said, "although our team leader looks like a child, he is actually over 100 years old. Maybe the team leader has gone out for a flower wine because he can''t change the decision of room 46 of the Central Committee." People have desires. So is death. Once beyond the limit of life. There is no burden of survival. Those original desires will become more real. "Homicide... Should be about to start." "Yes... I hope the captain has already gone to the double hill, otherwise it would be a bit impolite." According to the tradition of the dead. At the time of execution. All captains should go to double hill. In order to ensure the successful execution of homicide. But today''s killing is very special. Because of blue dye. The captain who can be there is not even one-third. Boom! A little more time passed. From the direction of the double hill, a very powerful pressure burst out. Even the ordinary team members in team 13 can feel the strong power. "It seems that the captain really failed." Matsumoto sighed. Shuang he was liberated. It shows that room 46 of the CPC Central Committee did not adopt the suggestion of its own team leader. Rotten wood Lucia will still die under the double. "Lin Fengjun, the team member who was captured by himself was executed. You should not be in a good mood. Do you want me to bring you a little wine?" Matsumoto''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. Another powerful pressure came. This pressure is even stronger than the pressure produced at the beginning of Shuanghe''s liberation. What''s more. It''s full of chaos. It''s like two different kinds of pressure against each other! "This is... What''s going on over there on the hill of Shuangshu." Matsumoto luanju put away her loose appearance, and a dignified look appeared on her face. At the time of the liberation of Shuangshu. Somebody''s making trouble on the execution ground? Isn''t that exaggerating? After all. There are captains there! Don''t you think those brigades are dying? At this point. Lin Feng finally stood up and said faintly: "luanju, Shuanghe has been destroyed by the travel disaster. At this time, we are still in the cell. Do you think it''s really suitable?" "Nani? What''s the damage? It''s impossible Matsumoto stood up in confusion. Chapter 702 Shuang Shu is not only a kind of torture tool in the Ling court. Shuang Shu is a symbol of the majesty of the Ling ting. When it''s completely liberated. The front end of the spear has the destructive power equivalent to one million soul chopping knives. The scaffold also has the defense ability to prevent the destruction of the same [soul chopping sword]. What kind of disaster is it. How can you destroy Shuang he? Luanju said she couldn''t imagine. "Let''s go. I didn''t feel the pressure of your team leader in the double hill. Maybe he was in danger." After Lin Feng finished, his inner spirit burst out and broke away the shackles of his spirit. "You... Unexpectedly..." Matsumoto looked at the shackles that Lin Feng easily broke off, and her face showed a look of consternation. Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you really think that this kind of toy can trap me? It may be too late to go or not. " Shuanghe was destroyed. Then there are all kinds of battles between captains. Until maozhihualie''s showdown in Qingjing talin by blue dye. The captains finally learned the truth. And then. We found the location of blue dye. But when the big troops rush back to Shuang Chu''s execution ground. Lanran has got the broken jade. The general situation has been decided. Blue hair dye hands change image. Summoned the anti membrane bandit prepared in advance. Let the captains at a loss. At last, he left the realm of corpse and soul. So. Lin Feng has to be before that. Get to double hill. ... the hills of the double mountains. Asami is holding rotten Lucia in her arms. The expression on the face revealed the surprise in the heart. "This is... This is Shuanghe? Captain Dongxian... What do you mean... just now. Asami love times with the rotten wood rescued, Rukia wants to escape from the outside of the Ling ting. But on the way. They met Dong Xian Yao. Dongxian wants to say nothing. With one hand [qianfanbai snake], the two of them were brought back to the double hill. "Welcome back." Just when Asami and rotten Lucia were at a loss. A gentle, apologetic voice sounded behind them. "Deputy asanjing, put Lucia down. You can go." After hearing the sound. The stiff expression of a well turns back. What he saw was blue dye with black glasses and a smile on his face. The smile is like the spring breeze. There''s no sense of hostility. "Blue... Blue dye captain... Why are you still alive... And... What do you want to do?" The rebirth of lanran shocked both of them. But more importantly. They are surrounded by three captains who are watching them. Is that right. Will Yihu''s efforts be in vain? At this time. Blue dye pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a faint smile: "it''s really a headache. Asan well love times, as your leader of Sutra, I really can''t bear to kill you, so I asked you to put down the rotten wood Lucia and get away quickly. Don''t you even understand this?" This moment. Lanran finally put away his good old look. Although the hairstyle hasn''t changed. But you can see the domineering atmosphere from your body. "Captain lanran, I don''t know why you came back from the dead, but if you want me to hand over Rukia, don''t even think about it!" Asami left a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and he has made up his mind to fight to the death! Chapter 703 Though. Facing three captains. A Sanjing''s confidence in love is inevitably too strong. But. To protect Lucia. Even if he died in the war, he would not hesitate! "Love time, you should be careful of the guy at shimaruyin. He should be the most terrible one among the three of them!" Rotten wood, Rukia whispered in her arms. Shimaruyin always has a smiling face on his face. But. Since the first time Lucia saw him, she felt that this man was like a poisonous snake. Whether it''s his fingers. His lips. It''s the subtle change in his eyes. It made Rukia think he was very dangerous. So. Compared with the always mild blue dye Youjie and like the silence of the East fairy to say. Whether it''s Lucia or not. Asami''s love is good. I think shimaruyin should be the most difficult one to deal with. At this time. Shimaruyin said with a smile: "ah, Captain lanran, it seems that you are underestimated again." After that. Shimaruyan took a step back. Seeing this, LAN ran said with a faint smile, "do you need me to do it myself? Silver? You know, it''s very difficult to control the force and not trample the ants to death. " Shimaruyin shrugged his shoulders and said: "although it''s really difficult, for the blue dye team leader, it must be possible to do it." "Well, that''s a real headache." LAN Ran''s voice fell. A great pressure of spirit came out in an instant. Lianci feels the momentum of lanran. I couldn''t help swallowing. "It seems... I finally understand that you are not the blue dye captain I know!" LAN ran shook his head with a smile and said in a light voice: "I''m not the one you know? I''m really sorry. It''s just your illusion. In fact, the blue dye Youjie you know didn''t exist from the beginning. " LAN Ran''s voice fell. The figure suddenly disappeared. I feel shocked in my heart. But I can''t see the blue dye''s action at all. His speed. It''s faster than rotten wood! Shua! It''s a simple cut, and the head falls. The moves are ordinary. But the speed has reached the acme. I instinctively feel that there is a sword pressing near. But I can''t see the blade of blue dye at all. This moment. He finally understood why Marubeni had to step back. The strength of blue dye. Has already surpassed the general captain! He''s the most dangerous man here! Dang! When love and Lucia lose hope. When I think I may die under the blue dye sword. A handsome black figure suddenly appeared. At a critical moment. Blocking the blade of blue dye. "One... One murmur... You''re here at last." Under the pressure of lanran, Asami was already out of breath. It was not until kurazaki Ichigo showed up that he finally got some breathing. Yihu''s pressure is very strong. Strong enough to destroy double kill. He can definitely beat lanran! "Well, love is just to let you run away with Rukia in your arms. How tired you are?" Then they started a conversation. Totally ignored the blue dye trio. Seeing this, shimaruyin looked at lanran''s back and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, Captain lanran. I didn''t expect that he was so fast. I couldn''t stop him." "Oh, it doesn''t matter, silver. It doesn''t make any difference to the eyes whether it''s removing one or two grains of dust." The voice of blue dye seems to be full of loneliness. Invincible loneliness. Chapter 704 Kurosaki Ichigo holds the black chopping moon in his hand. Take a cold look at blue dye. "Hey, are you blue dye? Why do you like to install pens so much?" I heard the inquiry from Ichigo kurazaki. Blue dye light smile, face not red, gasping said: "loading pen? Do you think I would do such meaningless things? I never pretend to be forced. I''m not interested in writing at all. " "..." everyone. "That''s what you''re saying, OK?" Kurazaki a protect speechless vomit bad a, then looked at love time one eye, way: "love time, you still OK! I feel this guy''s pressure is not so strong. We may need to join hands to defeat him! " "Good! I have another unique skill here! However, it can only be used once in seven days. As long as I can hit the target, even if the other side is the blue dye team leader, he will show his flaws. Then you will seize the opportunity to rush up! " Love time said very seriously, kurazaki a letter. "Let''s go!" "Snake tail pill! Baboon teeth never bite Asami let out a roar. Slash the handle to the ground. I can only see. The snake tail pill in his hand instantly turned into a lot of blades. The blade takes blue dye as the center, and immediately besieges the past. Boom! Smoke and dust are everywhere. At the same time. Kurosaki Ichigo also took advantage of the situation to attack. "There''s a chance!" Brush! Kurosaki Yihu clenched the chopping moon with both hands, and his eyes burst out with an awe inspiring spirit. He tried his best to cut the blue dye in the smoke. However. After the smoke has gone. A murmur found that his full blow was blocked by lanran with a finger. Oh, my God. You''re a little too big with this pen. I can only see. Blue dye bends the index finger. I caught the moon. Press the blade down. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Is this the final kill that Yosuke Urahara prepared for me? I''m really disappointed. Is it because he has lived in this world for too long that he has become so naive?" LAN Ran''s voice fell. Kurazaki Ichigo and Asami''s chest sprayed hot blood at the same time. The speed of blue dye''s move has been so fast that he can''t even see it clearly. Bang! They fell to the ground in unison. Lost hope. "Well, the captains of team 13 are trying their best to get to us, silver. Yes, it seems that we need to start as soon as possible." LAN Ran''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. A huge figure suddenly appeared behind lanran. He let out a low roar. "You Jie LAN ran! Die The leader of Qifan team, zuocan left formation, came down from the sky. With an unparalleled momentum. Cut to blue dye. Brush. The sharp sword. The Lingzi in the surrounding space are all disturbed by his knife. A burst of spirit son turbulence will all eyes cover. However. Is still staged a smoke without injury. Wait until the smoke is gone. Lanran still catches the full force of the left array of Fan Village with one finger. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you willing to show your true face now? It seems that you have experienced some complicated psychological changes recently, Captain Bai Blue dye said with a smile. "You Jie LAN ran! sinner! Thank you for laughing! You betrayed all of us, you cheated all of us! I will never forgive you "[explanation]!" The pressure on the left array of Fan Village suddenly burst. He is ready to use his "solution" to deal with lanran. The "Xie" of the left array in the village is called "black rope heavenly curse Ming king". The most powerful soul chopping sword in the world of corpse and soul! One knife down. The mountains can be broken. Chapter 705 Facing such a powerful knife. Lanran is still standing calmly in front of the left array of Fan Village. Except for a smile. There was no extra expression. "Black coffin, the nineties of the broken way!" Just when the huge blade of "black rope curse Ming king" is about to be cut down. Lanran suddenly raised her finger. A huge black cube exudes terrifying pressure. Trapped the left array of Fan Village in it! At the same time. Inside, the left array of Fan Village gave out a sad wail. The black coffin is gone. The body of the left formation of the village has been bruised. He fell down in front of lanran. Lost combat power. LAN ran shook his head with a smile and explained: "Bo Cun, do you know why you are not dragged down by my design like other team leaders? Do you know why you are just like Ichigo kurazaki, who has never practiced swordsmanship at all. However. Ichigo kurazaki relies on his unparalleled speed of fighting. However, Lin Feng''s sword seems to be the best. With his terrifying pressure. Even if the other party is Lan ran You Jie. We can''t despise Lin Feng''s knife! Chapter 706 Shua. This time. Lanran didn''t choose to block the knife with his index finger as he did with Ichigo kurazaki and zuozun. It''s a super-high-speed step. He dodged Lin Feng''s attack. Lin Feng was defeated. I''m not surprised by blue dye''s fast speed. Lin Feng said faintly: "Captain lanran, why do you want to distance yourself from me? If you want to hit me, shouldn''t you be close to me? Or are you afraid that when you get close to me, I will disappear in your sight? So you can''t watch? If so, it''s just your extra worry. Because for me, fighting distance doesn''t mean anything. " Lin Feng''s voice is indifferent. It contains the magnanimity of the king. This makes the faces of Matsumoto luanju, rotten wood ruqiya and others who are watching the battle around show surprise. Blue dye''s strength has just refreshed their world outlook. But then. Lin Feng actually shows the power that makes blue dye have scruples! And! How could he be so good at writing? Blue dye helped the frame on the bridge of her nose and said with a faint smile, "you are really an interesting person. Seeing you, I seem to have seen myself before. However, there is an upper limit to your power, and I, LAN Yanmin Youjie, is the upper limit you can''t exceed. " Lanran''s voice has just dropped. Lin Feng slashed at a long distance in the direction of blue dye. It''s still a routine. However. This time. On the blade of Lin Feng. Compressed to the extreme pressure as if to tear space. Mixed with endless thunder. It condenses into a crescent moon of thunder and lightning. He dashed towards lanran. This is Lin Feng''s inspiration through the crescent moon. Combine the way of crescent sky rush compression with the lightning ability of chopping spirit sword. The formation of lightning Crescent Day rush! Boom. Lightning storm swept out in an instant. There was a rumble of thunder all over the top of the mountain. It''s like a natural punishment. See this scene. There was a palpitation among the spectators. This power is unheard of. Even shimaruyin held his breath completely. He is looking forward to Lin Feng''s sword to kill LAN ran! But. Will lanran be killed? Blue dye''s eyes are dignified. This time. He didn''t choose to use instant step. Instead, he pulled out the "Mirror Flower Water Moon" on his waist. Also condensed to the extreme pressure. Along the blade. Welcome to the thunder crescent of Linfeng. Boom! The light of the blue knife passed. The crescent moon of thunder and lightning will split away in an instant. The power of the thunder was suddenly scattered. The pressure fluctuation produced. Let the surrounding experts feel more pressure. "Ha ha, Lin Fengjun, I can''t imagine that you have been hiding such a powerful force. Is this the plan that you and Yosuke Urahara worked out? In fact, you are the real ace? To tell you the truth, it really amazes me, but don''t you think you can really stop me? " Lanran raised the chopping sword in her hand. Seems to have seen through the end. With a faint smile, Lin Feng said with a little banter: "Captain lanran, what you just said... Really surprised me." "Have you never thought that the strength I have is above you?" "Should I think you are too conceited, or should I think you are not as comprehensive as I think you are?" Chapter 707 Lin Feng and LAN Ran''s eyes crossed. Look at each other. However. In their eyes. There is no element of fear. Visible. Both of them are very sure of the cards in their hands. Lanran smiles. The first to break the peace. He reached out and took the frame off the bridge of his nose. Crush gently. Then. That magic hairspray hand along his bangs up a wipe. Instant. The whole temperament of lanran has changed substantially. As if from an amiable bronze, into a arrogant king. "I see. Sure enough, I''m underestimated again. In that case, Lin Fengjun, I''m going to do my best. I hope you don''t look surprised." Shua! LAN Ran''s voice fell. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. It''s extremely fast. The next moment. All they could see was that a sharp sword had been slashed at Lin Feng''s neck. Everyone was in a cold sweat for Lin Feng. Such power. Can Lin Feng really resist it. But! Lin Feng didn''t seem to resist. He raised his hand as if it had been slashed off. It''s five centimeters to the left of lanran''s side. Yeah! Hot blood spilled out. However. The blood is not Lin Feng''s. It''s from the chest of LAN Yanmin Youjie! Lin Feng. No injuries at all! Whoosh! The reaction of blue dye is very fast. After he was injured, he used instant step again to widen the distance between them. Lin Feng smiles, his voice is still full of irony. "Captain lanran, is that what you said about going all out? Although the knife is good, it doesn''t seem to be in the right position. " Blue dye swept the wound in front of the chest with the remaining light. His eyes became more and more serious. "Lin Fengjun, can you relieve my absolute hypnosis? You''ve really brought me a lot of surprises. " It''s a common combat method for blue dye to use the mirror to create dislocation. As long as the other party thinks what he sees, hears and feels is true. So. The opponent will be cut by the real blue dye. But. He never thought of it. He just blew the show! Lin Feng cut his real body! "Captain lanran, don''t you think your words just now are very funny?" "When did you have the illusion that I was hypnotized by you?" "When I was in the team of four fans to see the body you left behind?" "Or just when you scattered my thunder crescent sky rush with your soul chopping knife?" Lin Feng is very glad that he has a system. Just now. At the time of blue dye''s drawing. Lin Feng received the system prompt again. Blue dye unexpectedly quietly launched again [jinghuashuiyue]. It must be lanran''s worry that Lin Feng didn''t see his body in sifan team. That''s why I made it up once. If Lin Feng is really hypnotized by the moon. So. Blue dye is almost invincible. After all. Blue dye''s opponent may never know where his real body is. Who can beat him? "I see. I don''t know how you can see through the mystery of my soul chopping sword. I''ve always thought that if I can defeat you, I''m afraid it''s impossible In the original story. Shimaruyin, who knows blue dye best, once said. Blue dye team leader''s "Mirror Flower Water Moon" is terrible. But the most terrible thing about him is not his power. It''s his own power! Chapter 708 After LAN ran finished. Sure enough, it no longer depends on the hypnotic ability of the mirror flower water moon. His own pressure has already reached the ultimate level. [chopping fist zombie] is also far more than the leaders of the corpse soul world. [soul chopping sword]. It was never his real dependence! Shua! The blades in their hands collided again. Two extremes of pressure meet. It almost blew the spectators around. "Lin Fengjun, it seems that your strength is not as strong as I imagined. Let me guess, you should be able to block ten moves when you fight with such strength just now?" The corner of blue dye''s mouth is slightly picked, showing a smile. Lin Feng holds a knife in one hand. Although he blocked lanran''s full blow. But. His hand holding the knife did feel a little numb. Thirteen thousand points of pressure. It''s still not blue dye''s opponent. This guy is a god of death! However. If it''s really blue dye''s best shot just now. So. Next. Lin Feng thinks blue dye can die! Lanran raised her eyes slightly, her eyes flashed, and her mouth was full of smile. With his experience. Naturally. Lin Feng''s power has been fully used. Although lanran did not expect that Lin Feng would have such a powerful force. But. Lin Feng is not as good as blue dye after all. Even if it''s just a little bit different. Enough to decide life and death! Just when lanran was ready to take the second knife. He suddenly felt as if there was something abnormal. It''s like Lin Feng''s eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. But... how is that possible? "Blue dye, even the integrity of the collapse of jade did not get you, in the end, where is the confidence?" Lin Feng''s indifferent voice fell. The pressure in the body suddenly rises! [full level immortal mode experience symbol]! Experience symbol belongs to props type. Although Lin Feng lost the attribute of physique temporarily. But. Experience runes can be used instead of constitution by pressure. The effect is still doubled! 26000 points of pressure! This kind of terror level pressure. Even Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo, who is heading for the hill of double killing, can''t help feeling a little frightened! Double killing hill. What the hell happened! Is it the man who was a thousand years ago... back? Lin Feng didn''t know what the pressure of 26000 points meant. But. He only used a sword. With all your strength! On the spot blue dye will be stunned! Although blue dye is good at planning. But he could not figure out the origin of Lin Feng. There is no way to calculate the strength of the wall. This is his way to death. On the hill. Rotten wood, Rukia and Matsumoto, although not injured. But in front of Lin Feng''s pressure. Both of them were too heavy to lift their fingers. Dongxianyao and shimaruyin didn''t expect such a change. There are countless question marks in shimaruyin''s mind. Blue dye is really dead. Or did he make me think he was dead? What is the truth! What should I do? At the moment when Marubeni was in a panic. On the sky. Dozens of big empty suddenly tear space. In an emergency, Dongxian successfully used the "anti film bandit" specially made by blue dye. "Silver, it''s good that I summoned Da Xu in time, otherwise you and I would fall here." Dongxian wants to sigh. Chapter 709 Two transparent beams of light fell from the sky. The body of dongxianyao and shiwanyin is wrapped up. Shimaruyin didn''t pay attention to Dongxian. He is standing in the space of the anti film bandit. Looking at the confused face below Matsumoto. He lurks around lanran. In order to avenge Matsumoto''s capture of soul. But now. If lanran is dead. Then where should he go? He didn''t even have a chance to turn back! If you leave like this. He will not be able to wash white all his life! "Vice captain Lin Feng... Let them leave in this way..." the left formation of Fan Village has recovered a little strength, he came to Lin Feng''s side, although he wanted to try to keep the two people in the east line, but he didn''t have such strength at this time. Lin Feng shook his head. [anti film bandit] can be seen as an upgraded version of [anti film] used by Da Xu to save his family. So. It takes dozens of big empties to start. This is also the last move blue dye used as a means of escape. [anti membrane bandit] is a special substance. The spirit can be enclosed in the dimensional space. If so. With the details of death. Maybe we can crack the reverse membrane of Da Xu. But in the face of the "anti film bandits" made by blue dye. Death wants to crack it. It''s not easy. So. Rotten wood, Lucia''s business. That''s all we have to do! ... on the hill of double killing. The team leaders, who came to the scene late, were all shocked at the sight. The boy just fell to the ground. The left array of Fan Village is also bloodstained. Obviously, he was seriously injured. And what shocked us most was that. We just learned that blue dye is the ultimate boss. But in the twinkling of an eye. Blue dye actually died again? Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo comes to lanran''s body. The rest of the captains followed him. There was silence. Team 13 of Tangtang lingting court. I was fooled by a blue dye! Although in the end, no one knows what the real purpose of blue dye is. But. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng. I''m afraid blue dye has been successful for a long time. "Captain Bo, what''s going on here!" Judging from the current situation, the left front of Yi village should have been involved in the fight with LAN ran, so Yamamoto asked him about the situation. The left array of Yi village is very ashamed to say that he was killed by lanran. Then. He told Lin Feng how to defeat LAN ran again. The public heard the words. They all looked at Lin Feng in amazement. Although we all think that Lin Feng should have the strength of Captain level. But I never thought of it. He was so powerful. "Well... Vice captain Lin Feng, thank you for what happened today." Yamamoto''s captain said in a deep voice. The young man thought that it was a powerful spirit. Yamamoto yuan Liu''s emphasis on the country can not help feeling. Team 13. Finally, there are successors! "Where is captain Neroli of the twelve fan team?" After praising Lin Feng for a while, Yamamoto''s head captain lowered his eyebrows and suddenly asked about nieri. Jingle Chunshui patted his Xiu robe, which was burned by liurenruoshui, and said with a smile: "Captain Nieh must not be too interested in such things as lanran''s rebellion. Maybe he is still staying in the Technical Supervision Bureau. Do you want me to call him over?" Chapter 710 Some time ago, nieri was injured by Shitian Yulong. In these days. He stayed in TDB to recover. I hardly go out. What''s more. Nerelli is really not interested in blue dye. "Lanran made such a fuss about rotten wood Lucia that I doubt that Lucia must have something special about her." Chief Yamamoto pondered for a while, and said, "nagjiro, you take rotten wood Rukia to team shigefan, and let captain Nier examine her body carefully to see if there is any problem." Nieri is a talent. However. He is very eccentric in character. So. Captain Yamamoto is not going to call him in any more. Instead, he was going to have his aide take rotten wood Lucia directly to the Technology Development Bureau. "Yes Kibaki takes a look at Rukia and is about to take her away. But at this time. Lin Feng appears in front of Rukia. Lin Feng said with a smile: "chief, I know a little about Luqiya and the real purpose of lanran, so I don''t need to trouble the scientific maniac of the shizifan team." Others don''t know the virtue of Neri. Can Lin Feng not know? If you do hand over rotten Lucia to the dodecan team. She was afraid that she would be tortured. Rukia was a pretty, fresh girl. In case the people who are made by Neroli are not like human beings and ghosts are not like ghosts. Isn''t that a total disaster? "Oh? Deputy leader Lin Feng, do you know the purpose of blue dye? You have only been in the realm of corpse and soul for more than a year. How do you know these things? " As soon as the old man''s eyelids were lifted, two eyes were shining on Lin Feng like cold electricity. Lin Feng has hidden great power. Yamamoto''s emphasis on the country can also be understood as his relatively low-key, does not like to expose his amazing talent. But. How did he know the secret of lanran? Lin Feng gave a faint smile. Although Yamamoto''s momentum is quite oppressive. However, he was not affected by the momentum of Yamamoto''s emphasis on his country. "I am the vice captain of shisan fan team. During this period, I often go to this world. There, I met a guy named Yosuke Urahara. He told me the true face of blue dye. Is the captain satisfied with the answer?" A hundred years ago. Yosuke Urahara is also a genius in the team 13. He graduated from Zhenyang Lingshu college with excellent results. After graduation. He has served as the three seats of the second team and the captain of the twelfth team. In the process. Yosuke Urahara''s performance is very good. Captain Yamamoto was very optimistic about him. Unfortunately. A hundred years ago. Yosuke Urahara committed a felony and was expelled from the realm of corpse and soul by room 46 of the Central Committee. But think about it... at that time. It seems that Yosuke Urahara once proposed that the person who makes Masako Masako and others empty is lanran? On the hill of double killing. The cold wind howled. Lin Feng picked the point. Will blue dye plan. What happened to Yosuke Urahara and the masked Legion. Including Luqiya''s body. One by one explained to the public. Of course. The mouth is on Lin Feng. All he said was what he wanted others to know. For example, LAN Ran''s broken jade. Lin Feng didn''t mention it. Because. While Lin Feng killed LAN ran. The system has recovered the broken jade of blue dye. In return. Lin Feng''s pressure has increased by 5000 points. Now. Lin Feng''s normal state, already has nearly 20000 points of pressure! Chapter 711 After listening to Lin Feng''s patient explanation of lanran, Puyuan, masked face, bengyu and so on. There was a moment of silence. Four Maple yard night also not from fell into mental confusion. This guy... Said the same thing. But these things... When did Puyuan tell him? Why haven''t you heard from Pu Yuan? However. At this time of night, although some doubts in the heart. But I also know that this is not the time to worry about these problems. Yamamoto and Liu Chongguo hold the blade like fire tightly in their hands. He looks very ugly. All members of central 46 were killed. All the captains of team 13 of the court protection team were tricked by lanran. These are the news. It has already cast a layer of haze on captain Yamamoto''s heart. And now. Lin Feng told him. A hundred years ago. The incident that the captain of the 13th team of the court guard was humiliated. Both Yosuke Urahara and masked Legion have already known the true face of lanran. But because of the lethargy of the central 46 room and his arbitrariness. They did not believe what Yosuke Urahara said. It''s the end result. Because blue dye has a full alibi. And the accusations against him are clear. So. On the contrary, Yosuke Urahara was exiled by the world of corpses and spirits for a hundred years. The masked captain also escaped from the ghost world. And blue dye. The culprit behind the scenes. I''ve been the team leader of pinglingting for 100 years! After the truth has been unraveled. Yamamoto''s heart is dripping with blood. What''s his face as the captain of team 13? What''s the face of Chen lingting? "Captain, anyway, everything has happened and it''s over. Please put away your soul chopping sword. If you don''t liberate carefully, I''m afraid many death gods can''t bear it." Lin Feng said with a smile. I heard Lin Feng''s warning. Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo finally released his grip on the chopping sword. He sighed. Indeed. Now that everything has happened. Nothing else makes sense. He lived for thousands of years. Naturally, I know what is the most important thing for the spirit world at this time. Currently. They need to restore order as soon as possible. Let everyone come out of the blue shadow. After all. The world of corpse and soul is the place to maintain the stability of the three worlds. Next. Yamamoto has arranged four teams to heal the wounded God of death in this incident. Let maozhihualie and nieyaoli test the blue dyed corpse together. Make sure blue dye is not feigning death this time. If you''re on the blue show again. Then death can be laid off. Besides that. Other teams also perform their own duties. In order to restore the order of the soul world and busy. Of course. The most tired is Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chong. After all. All along, the central 46 room, which is in charge of the law of the corpse and soul world, has been slaughtered. Although we have to re select. But it''s not easy either. Room 46 of the Central Committee maintained the balance between the nobles and the 13 teams of the court guards. Under the present circumstances, the election should be re elected. There are too many things to think about. It can''t be done in a short time. In addition. Because three captains defected. There is no way to deal with many affairs of team 13 in an orderly way as before. So. In this context. Yamamoto can only preside over the overall situation. But tired to tired. Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo always thought that the problem of Ling Ting was under his command. It''s his fault. So. He is duty bound! Chapter 712 Three days later. The order disturbed by the blue dye in the Lin Ling court began to recover gradually. Blue dye''s autopsy also had results. Nieri repeatedly and carefully analyzed the residual pressure on the blue dyed corpse. Because of the death of blue dye. [jinghuashuiyue] also lost the power of the sword soul. But. The soul chopping sword, which has just been restored to shallow fighting, will still leave some subtle pressure. Through a variety of comparative analysis. Finally. Nieri came to the conclusion that blue dye was dead. After this conclusion was published. Everyone was finally relieved. The heart in my throat. And it finally fell. Especially the one who saw lanran''s hand in Shuang Ji''s hill that day. That guy is really terrible. If it''s blue again. Then it''s really a show. In the team of thirteen. Fuzhu Shilang called Lin Feng to the captain''s office. "Lin Feng, please have a seat." Fuzhu Shilang walked out of his desk, made a pot of tea on the tea table, and posed as an invitation. "Tea, please." After sitting down, Lin Feng picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "Captain Fuzhu, you and I don''t have to be so polite." With a smile, Fu Chushi Lang said, "if it wasn''t for Lin Fengjun, I''m afraid our whole corpse and soul world would cause chaos." In response. Lin Feng smiles. He was not too modest. After all. What people say is objective facts. Without him. Blue dye has to put a large sum of money in front of them. "By the way, team leader Fuzhu, you are so anxious to call me here. It''s not just for tea, is it?" Lin Feng took up his tea cup and drank it all at once. Fu Zhu Shilang, who had been ill at home, suddenly came to the team and called Lin Feng. It was estimated that there was something important. "Ha ha, of course. Today, there''s news from Yifan''s team that yuanliuzhai wants all the captains and vice captains of team 13 to go to Yifan''s team to hold a meeting. I guess... Ha ha, Lin Feng, you should be a captain soon. " Floating bamboo 14 Lang happy smile way. Although Lin Feng became the team leader. It means that the vice captain position of Shishan team will be vacant again. However. Fuzhu Shilang is not a short-sighted person. With the strength of Lin Feng. To be captain. It''s the best choice for the ghost world. "By the way, Lin Fengjun, now there are three fan teams in team 13 of the court protection team. They all have vacancies for their captains. Which fan team are you more interested in?" Suddenly, he asked. Lin Feng thought about it. Blue dye, shiwanyin, dongxianyao. The three of them are the captains of the WuFan team, the Sanfan team and the jiufan team. If that''s true. The jiufan prison team is in charge of the prison. More boring business. It''s also complicated. What''s more, every day we are faced with those abnormal guys in the world of corpse and soul. Naturally, Lin Feng is not interested. Sanfan is a support force. They need to be able to support the entire 13 teams. Work like this. It''s not a credit. It''s a lot of trouble. There are many business areas. Lin Feng will not choose either. And the WuFan team of lanran is the rescue team. That is to say. Only when a certain team is in danger and its own team is not enough to deal with it. The five time team will be out. This kind of team is usually very idle. After all. Usually the team will not be so easy to have problems. So. WuFan team is the most leisurely team in the 13 teams. So. Let Lin Feng make a choice. Of course he''s going to pick five teams. Chapter 713 WuFan team is good. But... once Lin Feng chooses five teams. Then he can''t go to this world to live that kind of life. This is also a headache for Lin Feng. Lin Feng will be his ideas to the floating bamboo shishiro said. Fuzhu shihiro''s eyes flashed. "Lin Fengjun, actually... You know, my body is haunted by old diseases, and I can''t deal with the affairs of the team in time, so... Can you take over the team of thirteen fans, and I will be transferred to the team of five fans as the captain?" Although his illness was not enough to kill him. But a lot of the time. He really doesn''t have the energy to deal with the complicated affairs of the team. So. In fact, he has long been interested in the idle job of team leader five times. Just in the old days. Blue dye has the same idea. So there''s no chance for him. But now it''s different. Young people. Still need to be placed in some front-line positions. Only in this way can we make achievements. To keep fighting. So. He is going to go to the WuFan team to provide for the aged. Then give the team to Lin Feng. Lin Feng listened to the suggestion of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. He nodded. Wonderful... it''s really wonderful that frog seeds eat wonderful crispy horns and enter Mickey House. Wonderful! Among the 13 teams of the whole court. Lin Feng''s favorite team is shisan fan. Although when Fu Chushi Lang was in power. He hardly ever goes to this world. But. There is no clear stipulation in the realm of corpse and soul that the leader of shisan fan team can''t enter this world. As long as the pressure is controlled reasonably. Just don''t destroy the world. So. Being a captain will not prevent Lin Feng from going to the world. "But... Will the captain agree?" Lin Feng asked. Even though the two of them hit it off. Take what you need. But. It''s also a question whether we can pass the captain. "Don''t worry, my health is going from bad to worse. I talked with Mr. Yamamoto a long time ago, but there was no suitable person at that time. Now that you are here, it''s time for me to take up some leisure jobs." Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "well, if that''s the case, it depends on the meaning of Captain Fuzhu." ... a team. The venue. The captain''s meeting was very grand. Because. Today, it''s not just the captain. All the vice captains of team 13 of the court protection team also joined in. Fuzhu Shilang takes Lin Feng into the meeting. In the order of the team. At the end of the line. At this time. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin Feng. "Lin Fengjun, the business of Qifan team is very busy these days. I haven''t been able to thank you personally. I hope you don''t blame me." The leader of Qifan team, zuocan left formation, looked at Lin Feng with a gentle face. That day. He was defeated by blue dye. It was Lin Feng who came forward at the critical moment and saved his life. In response. He has always been grateful. It''s just that the chifan team is the inner court guard. After the rebellion of lanran three. The inner court guard has been extremely busy. I didn''t take the time to thank Lin Feng at all. So. It is hard to avoid some apologies in Zuozhen''s heart. Lin Feng said with a smile: "the leader of Bai village doesn''t need to be so polite. We are all members of team 13 of the court protection team. We should help each other." The left formation of Fan Village smiles. For Lin Feng, who has strength and is very modest. He appreciates it very much! "Hello, Lin Feng, are you interested in fighting with me! I heard that you have strong pressure and are good at flat cutting. Would you like to cut a few knives with me More wooden sword eight came to the front of Lin Feng, momentum is not good. Chapter 714 Lin Feng knows. Geng Mujian eight is not aiming at him. Gengmujianba is just full of yearning for fighting in his heart. After being captain. He fell into a state of no fight. It''s very depressing. And the last time. He''s fighting Ichigo kurazaki. I was defeated by him accidentally. This makes gengmujianba eager to fight. "Of course, but we''d better wait until the order of Ling Ting is restored." Lin Feng light way. "Well, I''ll wait for you!" More wood sword eight tiny a Leng, then on the face peeped out wild smile. Over the years. Gengmujian has almost launched a challenge invitation to all the captains. But. No one is willing to accept his challenge. Only Lin Feng agreed! This makes gengmujian eight feel like fighting. He also has a good feeling for Lin Feng. After all. People who dare to fight. I don''t think it''s a nuisance. Fuzhu shierlang looked at Lin Feng helplessly and whispered: "Lin Fengjun, Captain Geng Mu just wants to compete with you. You may be injured when you fight with him." Fuzhu Shilang doesn''t look down on Lin Feng. But he knows gengmu jianba very well. That guy fights like he''s fighting like hell. Even if Lin Feng can beat gengmu jianba. But certainly not the whole body. That''s why so many captains don''t want to take on his challenge. Because no one wants to fight a madman. "It''s OK, Captain Fuzhu. It''s also my wish to fight with such a swordsman as captain gengmu." Lin Feng said with a smile. Lin Feng''s swordsmanship level has been stagnant. Lin Feng actually wants to go further. But I want to improve my swordsmanship. It''s said that you have to fight a master like gengmujianba. Even if he didn''t challenge him today. Lin Feng estimates that he will personally challenge gengmujianba in the future. Gengmujianba returned to his position. At last, the meeting was quiet again. Lin Feng participated in the meeting as a vice captain. However. But Lin Feng didn''t look like a vice captain. Everybody knows. After this meeting. Lin Feng will become the official leader of the corpse soul world. This kind of promotion speed is unique in the realm of corpse and soul. Rifangu Dongshilang and Matsumoto luanju also looked at him with very complicated eyes. Winter lion Lang''s eyes are full of bitterness. If Lin Feng didn''t refuse him that day... he would not have to lie in front of LAN ran all night. Matsumoto luanju bent over Xiaobai''s ear and joked: "Captain, it seems that your name of genius will be robbed by others." Winter lion Lang forehead black line together. A glance at Matsumoto. "Straighten up first. It''s easy to be misunderstood when you look like this. Do you know that?" His vice captain is good at everything. It''s just too... it''s really difficult. ... after a while. Liu Chongguo, the commander of the Corps, finally arrived at the meeting. He looked up at the crowd. Then. Holding a crutch, he came to the front of the crowd. Benedict! The sound of crutches hitting the ground. "Everybody! Today, all the captains and vice captains of the 13 teams of the court guards are called together to discuss several important matters. " "The first thing." "Lan Yanmin, the former leader of WuFan team, together with shimaruyin, the former leader of Sanfan team, and dongxianyao, the leader of jiufan team, killed the sages and judges of room 46 of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. As the guardian of the realm of corpses and spirits, we must not let shimaruyin and Dongxian, who are fleeing from the virtual circle, ignore them! " Chapter 715 After that. Captain Yamamoto made a slight pause. Then. He opened his eyes. There was a sharp chill in his eyes. "I''m going to send some captains to sneak into the virtual circle and kill him, and leave a lesson for Da Xu in the virtual circle! What do you think? " This time. Lanran cooperates with Xuquan. It has caused great damage to the spirit world. Captain Yamamoto has made up his mind. Be sure to give the virtual circle a color to see. As for shiwanyin and Dongxian. Think it''s safe to escape to the virtual circle? How naive! "I''ve already said that the emptiness in the emptiness circle must be cleaned up. You don''t listen to me, and you always say I''m too crazy. Now, do you know the lesson?" More wood sword eight arrogant said. At this time. The captain of the twelve fan team, Nie Huli, snorted and stood up, "do you think it''s easy to get through the black chamber of the virtual circle? Although we can always send some god of death to the virtual circle investigation. But the more powerful the power of death through the black chamber, the higher the stability requirements of the black chamber. This is not something that can be achieved by just talking about it! " Neri is a science maniac. He had long hoped to go to the virtual circle to collect some materials. However. It''s not easy to get through the black chamber. It may not be difficult to send some cannon fodder. But. If you want to let the captain level characters through the black chamber. It''s not a simple thing. If you don''t let the team leader lead the team to the virtual circle. Does the corpse soul world want to send food to the virtual circle? "Well, what captain Nie said is true. However, this blue dye incident is a challenge to the dignity of my soul world. It''s imperative to get through the black chamber that can let the captain pass. If captain Nirvana can''t do it, I can only ask the earthly Hideki Urahara to help Yamamoto''s Yuanliu said in a deep voice. In these three days. Yamamoto has contacted them. Since what happened a hundred years ago was the plot of lanran. So. The treatment of Yosuke Urahara by the corpse and soul world can be voided naturally. However. That guy claims to have been used to this life. Refuse to return to the spirit world. This made captain Yamamoto a little unhappy. However. Although he does not want to return to the realm of corpse and soul. But. Some cooperation in science and technology. He can still offer. Nieri heard the name of Yosuke Urahara. I clenched my teeth. There was a creak. "Chief! Please give me a little more time! I have studied the subject of getting through the black cavity of the virtual circle for a long time! I promise that it won''t be long before the team leader and I can go to the virtual circle to catch shimaruyin and dongxianyao. " After nieri''s statement, he gritted his teeth and said, "Technology Development Bureau, you don''t need that guy''s help at all!" Yosuke inahara was promoted. However. He has always been unconvinced by Yosuke Urahara. Now. The team leader actually proposed to let Yosuke Urahara help him get through the black chamber? How can this be accepted! I don''t need the face of the first scientist in the world of corpse and soul! It''s the black chamber that can hold the captain level! Arrangement! "Shimaruyin and Dongxian really need to be eradicated, so they are willing to go as pioneers," said the leader of the team "I''m going too." Gengmu jianba said. "I also want to go to the virtual circle. I want to ask Dongxian himself. What is his great righteousness?" The left formation of Yi Village clenched its fist. Yamamoto nodded with satisfaction. "I''m very glad that you captains have high morale. I''ll discuss this matter after captain Neroli has successfully opened the black chamber." Chapter 716 "Now let''s talk about the second thing!" "A few days ago, a group of people from kongzo Town, such as kurazaki Ichigo, entered the realm of corpses and spirits through illegal means, broke through the soul covering membrane and forced their way into yulingting, which brought a lot of trouble to yulingting." "What''s your opinion on this?" After LAN ran died. The 13th team of the court protection team temporarily detained Kurosaki Ichigo and others in the name of healing in the team of sifan. Although the order of killing them by team 13 has been cancelled. But the final ruling has yet to be finalized. "Mr. Yuan Liuzhai, I think... Although Ichigo kurazaki and others have caused a lot of trouble to team 13 of the nursing court. But after all, they are trying to prevent lanran from realizing his conspiracy. In their fight with death, although they have injured many people, they have not hurt their lives, and they have not caused too much damage to the corpse and soul world. So I suggest... Let them go back. After all, this world belongs to them. " Mr. Fu suggested. Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo raised his eyes, looked at Fuzhu shihiro, and asked, "what about the others, do you think they can go back?" Although Ichigo kurazaki is a tourist disaster. But in the course of this invasion. Most of the captains and vice captains agree with them. Although nieri has some complaints. But. Considering that he was defeated by Ishida Yulong. So. This kind of time. He is also embarrassed to stand up and say more. In order to avoid being said to be revenge. That would be a shame. "Captain, Ichigo kurazaki, they are all in sifan team recently. I have been in touch with them. They don''t know Rukia for a long time, but they can treat Rukia as a companion and break into the world of corpses and spirits at any cost of life and death. Such teenagers are also quite righteous. I also suggest the chief not to blame them. " Four time team leader Mao Zhihua said with a smile. Maozhihualie is also a very old captain in the corpse soul world. They are even more experienced than jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang. After she got used to the behavior style of these people in the world of corpses and spirits. Kurazaki Ichigo''s performance really brightened Mao Zhihua''s eyes. She used to be a teenager. High spirited. But until now. Spirit has long been polished by the years. So. She cherishes these teenagers more. "Well, since all the captains have no opinions on this, I agree to remove the charge of travel disaster of Ichigo kurazaki and others, and let them leave the corpse world as soon as possible and return to this world." Yamamoto''s Willow nodded and said, "but! Because kurazaki Ichigo already has the power of the God of death, the condition for them to leave is to let him act as the agent of the God of death, and cooperate with the shisan team to take charge of the purification task of konzamachi. " After listening to Yamamoto''s decision to attach great importance to the country, the team leaders made a decision. They looked at each other. Silently nodded. The agent of God of death needs to wear the agent card of God of death. It seems that it is convenient to switch the state of death. But actually. This is also a way to monitor and limit the proxy death. Kurazaki Ichigo''s pressure is not as good as Lin Feng''s. But after all, he has defeated two captains, gengmujianba and deadwood Baiya. If you leave him alone in this world. In case he goes astray. It is bound to bring some disasters to the world. So. For captain Yamamoto''s decision. There was no objection. "Well, after these two things are confirmed, then there is the third thing." Chapter 717 "The rebellion of lanran''s three men resulted in the vacancy of three captains in the 13th team of the court guard. And Lin Feng, the current vice captain of shisan fan team, has shown great strength in this incident, and has made great contributions in killing LAN ran. " "So." "I propose that Lin Feng be promoted to the leader of team 13 of the court protection team. Can you raise your objection?" Yamamoto''s voice dropped. Although a lot of vice captains look envious. However. We all know that. With the strength of Lin Feng. He fully meets the requirements of being a captain. "Zhenyang Lingshu college entered the school with the result of surpassing the ordinary team leader level Lingya." "The first day of receiving [shallow dozen]. To be exact, I finished the initial solution of soul chopping sword in the first hour. " "The graduation examination ahead of time has saved a large number of students." "Double killing hill, defeat LAN Yanmin Youjie." "Chief, I think Lin Fengjun has the qualification to be the captain of the 13th team of the court guard." Fuzhu Shilang flattered Lin Feng word by word. However. Although most people have no objection to this. But. But Kuki Baiya took a step forward and said faintly: "although Lin Feng has the strength to stand side by side with us, the appointment of the leader of the 13th team of the court protection team should not be decided by the 46 room of the Central Committee." Although he also recognized Lin Feng''s strength. But. He will represent the aristocracy after all. Protect the nobility. And the central 46 room is the nobles'' last fig leaf. Gengmujianba sneered and took a step forward, saying in a loud voice: "noble? Captain deadwood, open your eyes and have a good look? The present realm of corpse and soul is not what it used to be. If you look carefully, there are still several important seats held by nobles in the 13th team of the court guard? " "Moreover, the central 46 rooms of your nobles have been slaughtered by blue dye. It''s not so fast to re select dozens of lazy guys." "If we don''t have them, we can''t appoint a new team leader. Will our team 13 be renamed team 10 for the time being?" Although some of gengmujianba''s remarks are not very interesting. But it makes many captains and vice captains sincerely agree. Once upon a time. Nobles do have better blood. More resources. But with the emergence of Zhenyang Lingshu college. More and more outstanding talents from liuhun street have joined team 13. Today''s nobility. The so-called four nobles. In fact, it is also facing the crisis of decline. "Captain gengmu, rules are rules, because people like you who come from liuhun Street don''t understand the rules. Therefore, important decisions about the corpse and soul world must be made by the central 46 room." The expression of Kuki Baiya is still flat. "Cut! It''s so righteous. If you really executed Rukia in accordance with the rules you said this time, I''m afraid it has already been succeeded by blue dye. " Niebuli, who has always been at odds with gengmujian Bayi, also incarnated as a sprayer at this time and fought with gengmujian Bayi. Dong! Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo gently poked his crutch on the ground. There was a deep sound. The captain, who was quarreling, finally calmed down. "You guys, just a few days ago, LAN Yanmin designed a farce by taking advantage of your personality. Now, the chaos caused by LAN Yanmin has just ended. Are you going to fight again?" Chapter 718 Captain Yamamoto saw that the captains were going to quarrel about Lin Feng. His face sank. The tone is also accentuated. Several squabbling captains heard the admonition from Yamamoto. Du an has stabilized. However. They are honest on the surface. But. But I can''t help thinking. You are also in the blue dye design. It''s said that even the "flowing blade like fire" has been used? If it wasn''t for the true face of blue dye, it would have been exposed earlier. Do you want to use it. Now. It''s a shame to say that we. You are the oldest. You''re right! After the atmosphere calmed down. Captain Yamamoto sighed to himself, and knocked his finger on the top of the crutch, saying: "Captain deadwood, as the leader of the 13th team of the court guard, I naturally have to follow the rules established by the corpse and soul world." "But now it''s very special." "Room 46 of the Central Committee has been controlled by LAN ran secretly for a long time. If Lin Feng didn''t kill LAN Yanmin Youjie at the critical time and smash their conspiracy, team 13 of the court guard would have lost face this time." "If we have to wait until room 46 of the Central Committee is reestablished, then we can reward Lin Feng. Don''t you think it will make team 13 feel cold?" "And don''t forget." "It was you who broke the rules of the nobility and took Lucia as your sister. If Lin Feng didn''t show up this time, what''s the point of your disobeying the will of the nobility? " Rotten wood white Ya listen to Yamamoto''s "dundun instruction". Silence. As the owner of the rotten wood family. Rotten wood is not a piece of wood. He can see it. Now that the captain has already said that. Even if he continues to object, it won''t help. The end is doomed. Seeing that deadwood Baiya was hesitant, jingle Chunshui knew that he had his own difficulties, so he came forward to advise him: "Captain deadwood... I really miss you when you were a child. At that time, you were enthusiastic and full of spirit. How could you be so worried about gain and loss as now? Although it''s not a small matter to appoint Lin Feng as captain, after all, old man Yamamoto is supporting you There''s nothing to worry about. " Although Fuzhu Shilang was also a noble, when he considered the problem, he started from the whole corpse and soul world. He also advised: "yes, Baiya, the corpse and soul world is a whole after all. Why do you confine your eyes to the noble." "It''s a piece of rotten wood. The four Maple yard can lend the artifact to Fuzhu Shilang to stop Lucia''s execution. It''s really disappointing that you are still stubborn." The broken bee shook his head. The broken bee family is also an aristocrat. She agreed with Fu Zhu very much. If the nobles only focus on the nobles. What they do is all around the interests of the nobility. So. Sooner or later, nobles will decline in the realm of corpses and spirits. Maozhihualie saw that Kuki Baiya''s face became more and more ugly. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Captain Kuki, you should think more about the reality." People just like you and I said one by one. Rotten wood white Ya listen to is full of bitterness. He''s the head of a rotten family. It''s really hard to do... finally. Deadwood sighed. "In that case... Let''s listen to the captain''s arrangement." Kuki Baizai finally decided to give in. Chapter 719 The interests of the nobility really need to be guaranteed. But. If today rotten wood white Ya does not agree this matter. I don''t think the team leaders will let him go easily. That way. It will only aggravate the contradiction between the 13 teams and the nobles. On the contrary, it will be more unfavorable to the nobility! He knows the trade-off. "Well, in that case, the appointment of Lin Feng is settled." Yamamoto''s commander nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the rotten wood was no longer hard steel. "Lin Feng, there are three team leaders in the 13th team of the court protection team. Which team leader do you plan to take over?" Although Yamamoto captain hopes Lin Feng can take over the team. After all. Prison is still a very important thing. However. Considering that the time Lin Feng came to the realm of corpses and spirits was too short. The time to be the God of death is not long. So. The team leader gave Lin Feng the choice. Lin Feng and Fu Zhu Shi Lang look at each other. Step forward. He told the public the plan he had discussed with Fu Zhu Shi Lang before. After listening to Lin Feng''s ideas. There was not much surprise. After all. The body of Fu Zhu Shi Lang is not very good indeed. It''s also a good choice for him to go to WuFan team for pension. Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo didn''t seem to think that Fuzhu wanted to teach Lin Feng the team of shisan fan. He nodded. Looking at Fuzhu Shilang, he asked, "Fuzhu, what Lin Feng just said is true?" Fuzhu shishiro smiles and gives a salute to the team leader, explaining: "yes, teacher, I''m getting worse and worse recently. Maybe I''m not suitable to lead the team any more. Lin Fengjun is energetic and can''t handle the affairs of this world." Lin Feng nodded. That''s true. He''s really full of energy. It needs to be consumed in this world. After listening to the explanation of Fu Zhu Shi Lang, the chief of the team. Think about it briefly. It''s not a bad thing to let Fu Zhu withdraw from the thirteen fan team and train in the five fan team for a period of time. "Well, in that case, Fu Zhu Shilang will be transferred to WuFan team as the team leader, and Lin Feng will be transferred to shisan team as the team leader!" After the position of team leader Lin Feng was arranged properly. The team leader took another look at Lin Feng. "Yes "Captain Lin Feng, your soul chopping sword should be able to solve it?" Lin Feng''s fighting power. People in Shuang Ji''s Hill saw it clearly that day. He can burst out with amazing pressure. Have a super high level of flat cut sword. But. In the whole process of fighting with lanran, Lin Feng never used the ability of soul chopping sword. It''s kind of curious. Can he understand it or not. "The first hour you get [shallow play] will be able to succeed in [initial solution], so [solution] must have been OK for a long time, Captain Lin Feng." Nie cocoon Li stands beside Lin Feng, he turns to stare at Lin Feng, the voice is strange to say. "Captain neroli, just smile. Why do you want to look so terrible?" Lin Feng glanced at Nie Boli and said, "I really have mastered the name of soul chopping sword, but I''m worried that my soul chopping sword is too strong, so I haven''t tested it in the realm of corpse and soul all the time." After what Lin Feng said. There was an instant uproar. Too strong to try? How do you feel that the corpse soul world is like tofu? Captain Lin Feng. Is it really good for you to be so conceited? Chapter 720 Nie cocoon Li was caught off guard by Lin Feng. The mood is a little complicated. However. He still laughed. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I built a very special dojo in the twelve fan team. It can isolate the pressure of the spirit and bind the spirit. The effect is slightly better than that of the dojo set by the ghosts and Taoists. If captain Lin Feng thinks there is no problem, I can open this ashram to you and use it as a tool to test your understanding. How about that? " It is the ultimate meaning of death. Among the 13 teams of the court guard. Except for gengmujian eight. The rest of the captains have the ability to understand. Now that Lin Feng has got his real name. Of course, you''d like to know more about it. Let''s see what his lightning system looks like. Lin Feng met everyone''s expectant eyes, touched the chopping sword on his waist, and said with a smile: "it seems that everyone''s curiosity is very heavy... In that case, I can only trouble captain Neroli." Although Lin Feng knew that nieri opened his own ashram to him. Most of it is to collect the data of his time. But. Lin Feng didn''t care. In the case of unequal levels of pressure. Any tactics are useless. It''s like. Will a strong adult be afraid of the kindergarten children to analyze his tactics? It doesn''t exist at all. So. If you want the data, I''ll give you the data. Anyway, I don''t like to use it. "Well, in that case, please move to the twelve fan team." Yamamoto gave the order. On the way. Rifangu winter lion with Matsumoto chrysanthemum walk beside Lin Feng. Dong Shilang''s eyes were slightly resentful. He glanced at Lin Feng and said in a low voice, "Hey, Captain Lin Feng... Since you already know that there is something wrong with blue dye, you even let me throw myself into the trap. You are really dark." Think of the night when he lay dead at the foot of lanran. Winter lion Lang felt that there was always a shadow over his heart. When Matsumoto heard this, she began to smile, and then whispered: "yes, I feel a little incompetent to think of such a master who has been doing dirty jokes with me in the cell at night." That night. Matsumoto has always regarded Lin Feng as a little brother next door. I''m constantly using dirty jokes to exchange breath. Now imagine. She did HS in front of a captain. It''s terrible! "Well, you''re so happy to say that! How many times have I told you! Don''t act like an old driver! " Dong Shilang glanced at luanju. This is not the first time. Lin Feng listened to the two people''s "accusations", but it was not convenient to explain too much, so he could only smile: "in fact, I didn''t know you would be in danger at that time, otherwise I would definitely go to help you." "In fact, if I don''t have time to be the vice team leader, I can do some things directly." I heard Lin Feng''s response. Winter lion Lang can''t help beating his eyes. He grabbed the chrysanthemum. Left beside Lin Feng. Good guy. I want to dig the bottom of the wall. This kind of behavior. It''s so bad! Fuzhu Shilang and jingle Chunshui are walking at the end of the line. They looked at the young man in front, talking and laughing. Also showed the look of envy. "Ah ah, it''s good to be young. In fact, sometimes I think that it''s OK to go to this world and re-enter reincarnation. At least I can live a little more interesting." Chapter 721 Jingle Chunshui shrugs. It''s as if he''s bored with life now. I want to be reincarnated. "Ha ha, although we say that, reincarnation is about to lose our memory. The soul that has lost our memory can no longer be regarded as ourselves." Fuzhu shishiro coughed and laughed. "Yes... Reincarnation is to lose memory." Jingle Chunshui nodded. Looking at Lin Feng''s back, he suddenly muttered, "this guy... Doesn''t know who he was in the world of corpses and spirits in his previous life." I came to the twelve time team. Neroli brings people to a building full of technology. His fingers crackled on a control panel. We checked the lab. After confirming that there is no problem. He turned his head to show his habitual strange smile and said, "Captain Lin Feng, you can go in." Lin Feng shrugged. It''s also a tech maniac. Sure enough, it''s still Yosuke Urahara and the skinny tuozhoutongsheng that are more acceptable. After entering the laboratory. It''s surrounded by Shaqi stone. On the surface of the stone. Lin Feng can sense it. There are many special forces floating. It''s like the border. But there is something different. "Captain Lin Feng, please don''t worry about using all your strength to launch [jiejie]. This lab I built is absolutely the strongest in the realm of corpses and spirits Just when Lin Feng looked around. The holographic projection of Neroli appeared in the room. There was a look of emotion on his face that could not be concealed. Nieri has been following Lin Feng for a long time. Generally speaking. It is impossible for a normal soul to have such a strong pressure. Although some people are gifted. In terms of pressure, it may improve faster. But. It took just over a year. Lin Feng actually has almost no less than Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo that kind of rank pressure. This is very unusual. So. Nieri wants to collect more data about Lin Feng through this time. If he can uncover the mystery of Lin Feng''s pressure. He may also be able to increase his own pressure through technology! If he can use this technology to make his pressure as strong as Lin Feng. So. He can become the chief scientist in the world of corpse and soul! After the disappearance of nerelli''s projection. Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. Full strength? It''s just the power of soul chopping sword. Can it be regarded as full strength? But anyway. It''s all here. There are so many people out there. At least we have to cooperate. Then. Lin Feng pulls out the soul chopping sword hanging on his waist. As the blade is pulled out. Thunder has begun to appear on the surface of the blade. Lin Feng''s inner pressure began to pour into the soul chopping sword along the handle. "[explanation]!" The voice fell. The body of soul chopping sword has completely disappeared. Lightning replaced the original blade. The whole blade has become a highly condensed lightning. At the same time. Lin Feng holds the soul chopping sword in his hand. Look at the sky. Two words stand out in the mouth. "Kylin!" Boom! There was a flash of lightning and thunder. A steady stream of spiritual pressure keeps climbing, condensing into the form of lightning in the air. A layer of thunder and lightning spread out. All over the lab. Chapter 722 Roar! The tiger roars and the Dragon sings. A kind of pressure suddenly surged out of the thunder cloud. With a deep roar and crackle. See this image. The team leaders who were observing outside couldn''t help swallowing. Although the big move has not yet come down. But the momentum has changed. Roar! Another roar. At this point. A huge blue head has been detected from the thunder cloud. A pair of huge lightning claws are waving in the void. Two big red eyes. It''s like blood. "What''s that... " it''s like... Kirin! " "The soul of Captain Lin Feng is the legendary Unicorn! He can suppress such a terrible monster In the realm of the dead. Dragon. Although rare. But it doesn''t exist. The sword spirit of the winter lion Lang in the Japanese Valley is an ice dragon. But. Kirin is different. In the realm of the dead. Unicorn is a creature that only existed in ancient times. We have all seen Qilin''s Illustrated Books in very old books. But no one has ever seen a real unicorn. I haven''t even seen Liu Chong, the Prime Minister of the Yuan Dynasty. I can only see. After the lightning Unicorn appeared. Make a sudden dash towards the ground. The whole body suddenly struggled out of the thunder cloud. It shook its big head. I snorted. All of a sudden. A stream of spirits appeared. In the space of constant impact on the surrounding walls. It made the whole lab tremble. "This... Captain Neroli... Your laboratory... Can really stop captain Lin Feng''s [explanation] After a while, the vice captain of the team, Yoshiro Kibu, swallowed his saliva. His soul chopping sword is also a lightning department. But. His Yan Ling pill is definitely not as terrible as Lin Feng''s. What''s more. You can see that. In order to let you see more clearly, Lin Feng deliberately slowed down Kirin''s movement. At this point. No real attack yet! Nieri was a little displeased when he saw that nagjiro doubted his experiment. He disdained to say, "Deputy captain nagjiro, what do you mean? My laboratory is specially built. Are you doubting my level? I am a leading scientist Neroli had just finished. Lin Feng finally began to control the unicorn to launch an attack. I can only see. Under the dome. With Kirin completely out of the thunder cloud. Thunder cloud has been completely absorbed by Kirin. Although it seems that the momentum of the whole environment has weakened a lot. But. Qi Lin''s pressure is about to explode! Roar! Lin Feng raised his sword. That''s exactly where the captains are looking. Kirin jumped up in a flash. With endless thunder. It''s almost blinding. Boom! There was a loud noise. The whole lab was covered with thunder. Although it is destined to be smoke without injury. But. Neri saw the alarm on the detector, and he suddenly roared out loud. "Lin Feng! Stop it. If you don''t stop it, my lab will be finished! " Although Neri was beaten in the face so soon. But. When the lab is finished. All the data just collected are gone! If there''s no data left. What''s the use of watching Lin Feng here? Do you want to see others try to force you in front of you? What about a well-designed laboratory? However. Obviously, it''s too late for nerelli to remind us. His voice has just dropped. A terrible pressure came from the direction of the laboratory. All kinds of instruments outside. It''s short circuited and burnt out! Chapter 723 The thunder dissipated. Lin Feng was surrounded by thunder and came out of the light. "Ah... I''m sorry... It''s not under control." Lin Feng said heartlessly. Nirvana swallowed her saliva. He looked at the destroyed laboratory behind Lin Feng. Blood has begun to drop in my heart. It''s agreed that smoking is harmless? What about the good law? Sure enough. Face the skin. Nothing works well! Let''s get to know the situation of Lin Guangdao''s chopping Although the captain didn''t say anything. But. Lin Feng understood. He wants to be the captain. We must show you some real strength. Although he killed lanran. But after all, most of the captains were not there. But now. We have fully recognized the power of Lin Feng. "Ah, ah, of course, there''s no problem. I''ve only seen this kind of powerful ghost way in old man Yamamoto." Jingle Chunshui smiles. Although he and Fu Zhu Shi Lang''s "soul chopping sword" also have very strong power. But. If it''s more destructive than explosive. Lin Feng''s soul chopping sword has indeed surpassed them. If it can be controlled in the future. Master the power of soul chopping sword perfectly. Maybe. Maybe Lin Feng will become the second prime minister. The team leader listened to the explanation of jingle Chunshui. They all nodded tacit understanding. However. The vice captains don''t look very good. The pressure just released is really too strong. The vice captain couldn''t resist. That''s just the aftereffect. It made them feel difficult to breathe. It''s terrible! "I can''t believe that he is so young and powerful... He is really a popular type." Matsumoto''s face was like that of a flower maniac. Lin Feng is more powerful than his team leader. He is also handsome. What''s more. He is not a child. It''s perfect! "Ah... It''s a pity that my idol is the captain of Beijing music, otherwise..." Yi Shi Qi Xu held a thick book tightly, pushed his glasses and sighed. The team leader nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "it''s true that the hero is a teenager. He only got the soul chopping sword for more than a year, and he can play the power of the solution. It seems that there are successors in team 13 of the court guard!" The captain''s character is very stubborn. The captains seldom heard Yamamoto praise others in this tone. Visible. He is really optimistic about Lin Feng. "Thank you very much." Lin Feng didn''t feel inferior and didn''t say a word. He was polite in etiquette, but there was no waves in his heart. Is there a successor? It doesn''t exist. After all. I''m going to invite King Ling to tea. After Lin Feng''s performance. The chief announced the end of the meeting. Neroli''s face was gloomy. Cleaning up the mess of twelve teams. At the same time, he was extremely jealous of Lin Feng. However. Lin Feng didn''t care. Neroli''s insidious moves. The gate of Linfeng is clear. If you dare to find something. Just face it. After 12 times, he left the team. Lin Feng and Fuzhu Shilang returned to shisan team together. This meeting is very important. So. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro and Huche Qingyin had been waiting at the gate of the shisan team with their seats. In the distance. Xiaochun fairy taro saw that Lin Feng and Fuzhu Shilang were walking side by side. His face darkened in an instant. Chapter 724 "Vice captain Lin Feng! The world of corpse and soul is a place of etiquette! You are the vice captain of the shisan team! How can we walk side by side with Captain Fuzhu! Don''t you understand the superiority and inferiority at all? " Toona''s voice fell. The faces of all the members of the team suddenly changed. We all know that little toon fairy taro and Lin Feng do not agree. But. No one thought that he would dare to be so hard? You don''t want to die? Facing the challenge of Ailanthus ailanthus. Lin Feng laughed with indifference, showing a look of contempt on his face, and said: "toon fairy taro, if I remember correctly, you should be just a three seat man. How dare you shout at me like that?" Then. Lin Feng''s terrible pressure is directly on Ailanthus ailanthus. He was crushed to the ground. Bang! The bricks and stones on the ground burst in an instant. We can see the strength of this force. "Lin Feng! Don''t be too arrogant! Captain Fuzhu is here. How can you be a vice captain here Ailanthus Ailanthus taro although the body has been crushed to the ground. The corners of the mouth have been oozing blood. But. He still refuses to be soft spirited! Although Lin Feng has been awarded the position of captain. But. He hasn''t gone through the formalities yet. The armband of the vice captain of the 13th team is still on his arm. He didn''t get the captain''s white feather weaving. So. Although Xiao Chunxian taro knew that Lin Feng would become the team leader sooner or later. But in front of Fuzhu Shilang. He did not want to be outdone to launch a language challenge to Lin Feng. It''s commonly known as slapstick. Just when Lin Feng is ready to do something further. Seeing this scene, Fuzhu Shilang reluctantly walked up to Lin Feng and hugged him. "Captain Lin Feng, please forgive Xiao Chun once for three seats. After all, he has made a lot of contributions to the shisan team in these years." They heard the name of Lin Feng from Fu Zhu Shi Lang. The heart beat violently. Lin Feng... Captain? Lin Feng has been appointed captain! It''s impossible! Although we still don''t know which team leader Lin Feng has become. But. The captain is the captain. Even if we''re not on the same team. We can''t bump into the captain. In the face of Fu Zhu Shi Lang. Lin Feng scattered the spirit. Xiaochunxian taro stood up with a look of chat, and his spirit seemed to be in a trance. "Captain Fuzhu... I..." xiaochunxian taro wanted to thank captain Fuzhu. But Fu Zhu interrupted him. "Xiaochun three seats... From now on, I am no longer the captain of the thirteen fan team. Captain Lin Feng will replace me as your new captain, and I will go to the five fan team to replace the captain." This sentence is obviously another piece of heavy news. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro is also shocked to stay in place. He couldn''t believe it was true... "how can it be... Captain Fuzhu... You''ve led team shisan fan for so many years, why did the captain transfer you? Is it because of Lin Feng? " "Three little Toons! You should wake up. You can''t see the physical condition of team leader Fuzhu! It''s a good thing that he can be transferred to WuFan team Huche Qingyin can''t help it at last. Lin Feng is already the captain of the shisan team. How dare Ailanthus Ailanthus taro call him by his first name? What''s more. And a hat for him? Isn''t that a joke? Sure enough. The next moment. Lin Feng has pulled out his soul chopping sword. Without hesitation, he chopped to the soul sleep and lock knot of Ailanthus ailanthus. Chapter 725 Dang! There was a flash in his step. Flashed in front of Ailanthus ailanthus. Help him block Lin Feng''s quick and incomparable knife. Seeing this, Lin Feng picked out the corner of his eyes and said in a light voice: "Captain Fuzhu, Ailanthus Ailanthus has been disrespectful to me for many times. I''ll teach him a lesson. Shouldn''t I?" Fu Chushi Lang gave a bitter smile and quickly explained: "Captain Lin Feng, I don''t mean that... Xiao chunsan, although he didn''t do it right... But in consideration of his great contribution to team 13, please save his life." Soul sleep and lock knot are the root of death. If it''s destroyed. He lost the power of death. If a Sanxi becomes an ordinary soul who can''t use pressure. That''s the case. It''s like life and death. "It''s OK to let him go, but he has been disrespectful to me for many times. This matter can''t go on like this." Lin Feng took a look at Xiaochun fairy taro with disdain and said, "Qingyin, escort him to jiufan team and detain him first. After the establishment of room 46 of the Central Committee, they will try him again." After listening to Lin Feng''s decision. Huche Qingyin''s face suddenly changed. Problems within the team. Once it''s up to central room 46. That''s not the same. Floating bamboo fourteen Lang want to come forward to persuade on a, but after considering some, helpless sigh. Ailanthus Ailanthus did a little too much this time. Lin Feng has just been promoted to the leader of shisan fan team. Ailanthus Ailanthus taro did not give Lin Feng face in front of so many people. Lin Feng is young and energetic. How can he be spared easily? But it''s not entirely his fault. If the leader of the team can deal with the relationship in the team earlier. It''s not going to be like this. At the end of the day. Body is the capital of business. "Lin Feng!! I don''t agree Little toon fairy taro roared wildly. Lin Feng did not return to the head of the team to go inside. Light way. "I don''t need your service." ... Fuzhu Shilang and Lin Feng soon finished the work of shisan team. Because Lin Feng was originally the vice captain of shisan fan team. So. The handover process was very smooth. Next. Lin Feng relieved Ailanthus Ailanthus from three positions. In the future, after the ruling of the central 46 office. Ailanthus Ailanthus is not guilty to death. But Lin Feng certainly won''t let him go back to the team. "Everyone, because of Ailanthus Ailanthus, all the seats of the senior officials will be promoted by one, and the ten seats of the team will be taken over by rotten wood Lucia. If someone is not convinced, he can apply for a challenge. Do you have any opinions?" The charge of rotten wood Lucia has been revoked by Captain Yamamoto. She''s back in the team. Considering Rukia''s strength. Lin Feng directly promoted her to a senior official. "Captain Lin Feng... But this... rotten wood Rukia''s own strength can really be qualified for the position of seat officer in the team. Ten seats. It''s just a piece of cake. But. Because of rotten wood. He never let Rukia be a bench officer. To keep Lucia safe. So. Fujikuro has not allowed Rukia to take part in the challenge. Rukia, though, disagreed with the arrangement. But I never dare to mention Bingbing to her. Now. Lin Feng has just taken over as the leader of the team. Let her be ten. This... should not make brother Baiya unhappy! "Rukia, don''t you want this or that? Isn''t it just a rotten white wood?" "That''s just what he took for granted! Is it safe not to be a deputy official? Only powerful power can make you safe! " "So." "Lucia!" "I''m your captain. You can just listen to me." "If your elder brother has any opinions, I''ll wait for him to challenge the martial arts competition of shisan fan team at any time." Chapter 726 Lin Feng''s voice fell. All the members of shisan fan team showed their adoration on their faces. The strong in the world of corpse and soul are respected. And our own captain. Even the rotten wood is white! You know. Rotten wood white Ya is the first master of the aristocracy recognized in the corpse soul world at present. And the team leader of his family didn''t look at rotten wood at all. Such courage. It''s almost like the 11th team! After arranging the internal affairs of the team. Lin Feng will Asai alone called to the captain''s office. Asai pushed open the door and came to Lin Feng''s desk. She bowed and said in a soft voice: "Captain Lin Feng, please come to me... What''s your plan?" Lin Feng saw the rigorous appearance of Asai Lingzi and couldn''t help laughing, "Lingzi, didn''t I tell you that when you and I were alone, there was no need to be so formal, which was quite different from you in the college." Facing Lin Feng''s eyes, Asai Lingzi''s heart beat a little faster. She sighed and said: "Captain Lin Feng... After all, you are the captain of the shisan fan team. I am the ninth member of the shisan fan team. How can I treat you like before?" The world of the dead. It''s an ancient existence. Although it is only a few thousand years old. But the world of the dead. It''s said to have existed for millions of years. Such a society. A relatively standard etiquette has been formed for a long time. Captain. It''s about being respected. Of course. Yishi Qixu and Matsumoto luanju certainly do not agree with this idea. Lin Feng didn''t agree. He smiles. I didn''t say much. Lin Feng is not a person who likes his status. It''s a good conversation. You can be friends. Even if the other party is the king of angels and the Lord of demons. They can also be treated equally. I can''t talk. Then you have to stay away. However. He does not value, does not mean that others do not value. I''ve already said that. In the future, it will be good to run in with each other. "By the way, Lingzi, have you subdued the soul in your soul chopping sword?" Lin Feng asked. Akiko Asai was silent for a moment. He shook his head. Nine tail fox is too powerful. Even if she could use the power of six tails. But still can''t beat nine. You can''t beat the soul of the sword. It''s impossible for the soul of the sword to recognize itself. "It''s a bit difficult... I wanted to go through the back door and let you be my vice captain, but the old man''s level is not so good." Lin Feng touched his chin. The position of vice captain of team shisan fan was vacant again. Lin Feng originally wanted to promote Asai. But. He is not allowed to operate without permission from the captain. I want to be vice captain. You have to be able to pass the vice captain''s test. It seems. We still have to find a way to help Lingzi deal with the soul of the sword. Asai Lingzi looks at Lin Feng blankly. Lin Feng did say that before. At that time, she thought it was just a joke of Lin Feng. But I didn''t expect that. It wasn''t long. Lin Feng really became the team leader. "Captain Lin Feng... I''m not qualified for vice captain now." Asai swallowed her saliva and bowed to Lin Feng again, "but... I will try my best to improve my strength. No matter whether I have the chance to be your adjutant in the future, I won''t let the captain down!" ... a month passed quickly. He lingting finally restored the previous order. Although the sages and judges of the forty sixth room of the Central Committee have not been fully selected. But. Some people have entered room 46. They are under the guidance of Yamamoto and Liu Chongguo. They exercise the power of the central office. Everything. It seems to be back to normal. Chapter 727 In this month''s time. Lin Feng had a good time. The whole team got along very well. This day. Lin Feng will Asai Lingzi, Huche Qingyin, rotten wood ruqiya called into the captain''s office. There''s an announcement. He is the captain of the team. Prepare to take Asai lingko and rotten wood Rukia to this world to investigate the business situation of the team! "Nani?" After hearing Lin Feng''s decision. Huche''s voiceless voice made a fuss. "Captain Lin Feng! Are you going to this world? This... How can it be Fuzhu Shilang has been the captain of shisan fan team for more than 100 years. He has never been to this world. How can captain Lin Feng go? "What''s so strange about that? I haven''t been there before." Lin Feng waved his hand and motioned for Huche Qingyin to be quiet first. "Moreover, I''ve specially read the regulations of Chen lingting these days. I didn''t say that the leader of the purification team is not allowed to go to this world by himself." Huche Qingyin three people looked at each other. Then. He began to laugh bitterly. "Captain... At that time, you were still the vice captain after all... Now you are the captain of the shisan fan team. The leader of team shisan fan has entered the world for investigation. It seems that there has never been such a precedent before Huche said in a clear voice. "There''s no precedent. What''s the matter? There''s no precedent. I''ll just create a precedent." Lin Feng laughed, casually dragged his chin, said: "well, it''s such a happy decision. In these days when I''m not in the team, Qingyin will be responsible for the affairs of the team. " "Er... Ok..." Huche Qingyin nodded helplessly. Now that the captain has made up his mind. Then she has nothing to say. Who makes him the captain. ... this world. Konzamachi. Since kurazaki Ichigo''s return from the realm of corpses and spirits. Their life soon returned to its former rhythm. Of course. When there is emptiness. And it happened that there was no death of shisan team around. Ichigo still has to perform his duty as agent of death. Puyuan store. Employees are very much and light rain as usual do not pay attention to the cleaning outside the shop. Holding Ling iron Zhai and Pu Yuan Xizhu stay in the room. Enjoy the afternoon tea. "Well, we are both children. It''s too much for them to let us clean outside while they are drinking tea by themselves." Very too suddenly threw broom to the ground, angrily sat on the steps. Obviously. He was very dissatisfied with Yosuke Urahara, who abused child labor. "Meng said:" the store manager is too weak to work Very much despised to see a light rain one eye, both hands embrace chest, some arrogant Jiao of say: "is not eat him a little rice just! If I don''t work here, can''t I have a meal? I won''t give up my principles just because I have a little food It''s very true that I swear to teach Xiaoyu a lesson. At this time. His voice came out of the room. "Hi, I''m sorry, have you two finished cleaning? For this afternoon''s tea, you''ve prepared your favorite, grilled snapper with cheese. If you''re late, there won''t be any." His voice fell. Very too facial expression suddenly a Zheng. Saliva came out immediately. He picked up the broom again and said to Xiaoyu in a loud voice: "Hey, Xiaoyu, how can you move so slowly! Clean it up quickly Xiaoyu was stunned. Still in accordance with the original rhythm of cleaning. However. Two big characters appeared on her face. How delicious! Chapter 728 See this familiar scene. Yosuke Urahara laughs in the room. Holding Ling tiezhai shook his head, added a cup of tea to him, and sighed: "the store manager... It''s just a child... Is it really good to tease him so much?" Yosuke Urahara smiles. "It''s boring to be idle anyway. What else would you do?" Yosuke Urahara just finished. They suddenly frowned. At the same time, I looked to the north. "The store manager... Seems to have a team leader in this world?" Yosuke Urahara picked up the last cup of tea. Drink it all in one gulp. "There are three gods of death coming out of the crossing gate. They don''t have the spirit to restrain. We can feel that there is a captain. Although we are not sure who it is, the other one... Seems to be Miss rotten Lucia. So, that captain is likely to be the new captain of shisan fan team Yosuke Urahara put the cup down. This day. He has been waiting for a long time. Lin Feng is finally willing to come here to see him. "Manager, do you need to see it?" He asked. "I don''t think I''ll come, Captain Lin Feng." The tea in his teapot was poured out and a new tea was made. He seemed to be sure that Lin Feng would come here to see him. ... the other side. Lin Feng with Asai Lingzi and rotten wood ruqiya from the boundary door came to empty seat town. Rotten wood Lucia looked around at the familiar scenes. I have mixed feelings. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng this time. She really didn''t know what her ending would be. Maybe die? Maybe they''ll be involved in Yihu''s death together with her? Think about it, it''s a bit of a aftershock. "Captain Lin Feng... Bengyu... What is it?" Qili''s corpse has been taken out of the jade body. Of course. All this was done under the compulsion of Captain Yamamoto. Otherwise. Nieri would never use the method provided by Yosuke Urahara to take the broken jade out of Rukia''s soul. "You say that avalanche jade... It is said that it was made by using countless virtual souls. It should be regarded as virtual power." Lin Feng thought about it and explained. After listening. Rukia sighed and said, "what on earth did that man want to do? He did that to me! I really don''t want to see him again! " Before Lucia became the God of death. Yosuke Urahara has already found her. Because Rukia''s constitution is very special. So. Yosuke puhara seals the jade in ruqiya''s body. But. So many years have passed. Lucia knew the truth. In addition, Yosuke Urahara also gave Rukia''s righteous skeleton to do tricks. And almost killed everyone in the dead world. So. She''s really a little sick of this insidious man now. "Don''t you want to meet... I''m afraid it will disappoint you, because the first place I''m going to this time is the store of Yosuke puhara..." ... Yosuke puhara''s tea ceremony is exquisite. A pot of new tea has just been brewed. He picked up a cup of tea. I tasted it. "Ah ah, the fire is just right. You seem to have come at the right time." The voice of Yosuke Urahara falls. The door of the shop has been opened by Lin Feng. The three entered the room. He sat down. "Mr. Pu Yuan, long time no see." Lin Feng said hello quietly. Chapter 729 "It''s not too long." The folding fan in his hand shook up, looked at Rukia, and said with a smile: "Miss Rukia, it seems that the last injury has almost recovered. Congratulations." Lucia gave a cold snort. I turned my head. It''s nice to mention the previous thing. If it wasn''t for our captain. She didn''t bother to talk to Yosuke Urahara. Lin Feng took a cup of new tea and drank it down. Then he said, "Mr. Pu Yuan, I''m here to inspect the work of the shisan fan team. Of course, I came here specially to express my gratitude to you. After all, if you hadn''t reminded me of the blue dye incident, maybe team 13 of the court guard would have suffered a heavy loss this time. " He poured a cup of tea for Lin Feng again. "Where, where... I''ve heard yeyi mention what happened in the world of corpses and spirits. In fact, it all depends on captain Lin Feng''s strength. However, I still have a few small problems here. Can captain Lin Feng talk to me alone?" There was not much change in his expression. The little fan in my hand kept fanning. His face still looked casual. "Well, that''s what I mean." Lin Feng laughed and said, "Lingzi, Rukia, you two will wait for me here first." Hear Lin Feng''s command. Two people''s facial expressions slightly a Leng. However. They didn''t ask much. Lin Feng''s strength is obvious to all. Even if he was alone with Yosuke Urahara. There''s no danger. ... Yosuke Urahara got up and took his walking stick with him. First out of the room. Lin Feng followed. They came to a stairway in silence. The stairs go down. "Captain Lin Feng, this is a special space opened up by tiezhai and I. It''s absolutely safe to talk about things here." He pressed the brim of his hat and introduced a sentence. Lin Feng will be released from the pressure, along the direction of the stairs down to explore. Sure enough. Just before going through a gate. Lin Feng''s pressure was blocked by a strange border. "Sure enough, it''s safe, thanks to the former director of the Technology Development Bureau and the former great ghost Taoist priest." Lin Feng put away the pressure, nodded and praised each other. If he''s right. This should be the special place where Yosuke Urahara trained Ichigo kurazaki. "It''s just a small skill to carve insects everywhere. It''s the pressure of Captain Lin Feng. He''s not only magnificent, but also pure. It''s thanks to killing LAN Yanmin''s man." With a faint smile, he posed as an invitation to let Lin Feng go first. Lin Feng didn''t mean to smile. Step forward. The two enter the underground space. Sure enough. It''s very open here. It is surrounded by a special boundary. It can avoid the exploration of the spirit world. "Captain Lin Feng, the underground is relatively simple. Please take a seat." With that, he took out a picnic mat and sat on the floor. Lin Feng is also not polite to sit in the opposite of Urahara Yosuke. "Mr. Pu Yuan specially brought me here. I don''t know. What questions do you want to ask me?" After Lin Feng took his seat, he went straight to the point. "Well... Ha ha, Captain Lin Feng, why do you know that?" Yosuke Urahara smiles, with a strange look on his face. Chapter 730 "Although I told captain Lin Feng about lanran, when I heard Ye Yi talking about the heroic deeds of Captain Lin Feng that day, Captain Lin Feng seemed to say a lot of things that I didn''t tell you, such as the broken jade in Lucia''s body?" That day. Lin Feng in order to obtain the trust of the captain. He made a lot of materials in Shuang Ji''s hill. So much so that some of the Urahara hearing-impaired panic. Originally. Urahara just wanted to remind Lin Feng, let Lin Feng alert blue dye. But he never thought of it. Lin Feng knows so many things! More than he thought! "Are these things important? Anyway, your goal is to deal with lanran Youjie. I''ve already helped you to deal with lanran in Shuang Ji Zhi Qiu. Isn''t this thing over? It''s important. How do I know what? " Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a casual smile: "unless it''s your goal... It''s not LAN ran You Jie!" Lin Feng''s voice fell. Urahara''s eyes flashed, and his face was slightly suspicious. However. He soon regained his foolishness. "What captain Lin Feng said is really hard for people to understand. Lanran Youjie designed to frame us a hundred years ago. Of course, my goal is to get rid of him. As for these problems, can''t I be curious?" Lin Feng shook his head. He knows. In the face of people like Yosuke Urahara and Yosuke lanran. Scheming doesn''t help much. But the good thing is that Lin Feng has comprehensive information. "Let''s talk about bengyu." "A hundred years ago, you used the virtual soul to make the avalanche jade, but you soon found that the power of avalanche jade after awakening is much higher than the spiritual pressure of the captain level. You think you can''t control the avalanche jade, and you are worried that it will affect the corpse and soul world, so you seal it in the body of rotten wood Rukia who has suitable physique." "This is the first news I learned." After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, he clapped his hands with a smile and praised: "it''s really amazing. It''s thanks to captain Lin Feng. Although we don''t know how captain Lin Feng got the information, it''s completely correct. " I heard the affirmation of Yosuke Urahara. But Lin Feng shook his head, his eyes showed a hint of irony: "at the beginning, I thought so, but later I found that maybe I was wrong." "Oh? I don''t know what captain Lin Feng thinks now He asked quietly. "Now? What I think now is that if Mr. Puyuan really thinks that avalanche jade is a threat to the corpse and soul world, why don''t you tell the whole news to chief Yamamoto at the beginning? " "Don''t you believe that team 13 has a better way to seal bengyu? However, Tuo Zhoutong Sheng of the zero fan team is your elder. Do you think she can''t help you to deal with bengyu properly? " As soon as Lin Feng''s words were finished. Finally, there was something dignified on his face. "Captain Lin Feng, if I remember correctly, you should have been the God of death for more than a year. I didn''t expect you to know a lot of things." It''s a secret and it''s not a secret. But anyway. For Lin Feng, who has just joined the 13th team of the court, the God of death. No matter how much he contributed. It should be impossible to have the authority to know the intelligence of the zero time team. Chapter 731 Lin Feng shook his head, did not pick up the stubble, but continued: "before, I also considered that maybe you at that time thought that the corpse soul world did not have the normal ability to seal and collapse jade. But not long ago, with the cooperation of ghosts and Taoists, nieri has successfully sealed the broken jade in ruqiya''s body. " "It''s said that... The difficulty of sealing is not as great as you think. It seems that your original decision has become very suspicious." "So." "My problem is." "Is it difficult that the scientific research ability of neroli, a strange man, has surpassed that of you, the former leader of the 12 time team who made the broken jade?" Hear that. "Captain Lin Feng, don''t look down on captain Neroli. I didn''t hesitate to rescue him from the maggot''s nest because I thought he was a genius," he said with a long sigh "Yes, genius. I remember you said at the beginning that he was a genius next only to you in the world of corpses and spirits." Lin Feng looked at the border around him and gave a sneer, saying: "but in my opinion, the gap between niegeli and you seems to be a little big." Nieri is the captain of the twelve fan team. There are countless resources in hand. But. In many ways. He was crushed by Yosuke Urahara. So. That''s not the way to say it. How can Lin Feng believe it? "Ah, it seems that Captain Lin Feng has a big prejudice against captain nealy. In fact, he is really excellent, but his research field is strange." Yosuke Urahara sighed. At this time. But Lin Feng shook his head and said: "it''s not prejudice... Nirari does have his advantages, especially in dealing with Mie Ke Shi!" Lin Feng said this. His face finally changed. Although only for a moment. But still caught by Lin Feng. In the chapter of the thousand year bloody battle of death. Youhabach, the ancestor of the exterminator, led the Star Cross knights to capture the corpse and soul world and killed Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo, the founder of the 13th team of the Imperial Guard. At that time. The chief was killed. Other captains and vice captains are also dead and wounded. He was about to be overthrown. And nieri did not expose his strength in the first team. He entered the laboratory with the information he had collected. When you come out again. With a variety of black technologies aimed at the Knights of the cross, Neroli has turned the tide with brilliant achievements. And look at the so-called five special records of the soul world. Three of them are rowing. If it wasn''t for blue dye, Nirvana would break out. In the end, the three realms may really change. But. Lin Feng didn''t think that Nirvana was a turnaround after the first attack of the Knights of the cross. He should have done some research on exterminators long ago! "Ah ah, it seems that except for Shitian Yulong, Mie Ke Shi has already killed his family." Yosuke Urahara is still playing. Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "really? Has miequeshi really exterminated the clan? I thought... You don''t hesitate to use the broken jade as bait to lure LAN ran to take the other half of the broken jade in his hand. You want to use the whole strength of the broken jade to deal with the destroyer who sleeps in the Invisible Empire. " Yosuke Urahara. At this time. He was really surprised. Invisible Empire. Few people in the world of corpses and spirits know. Although Yosuke Urahara found some details. But. He didn''t know where the place was. I don''t know the name of that place. Now listen to Lin Feng. He seems to know a lot about it? Chapter 732 "Who are you?" Yosuke Urahara sighed. Yosuke Urahara, though pretentious. But now. He couldn''t see through the details of Lin Feng. Lin Feng, looking at the reaction of Yosuke Urahara, was also secretly relieved. Sure enough. He guessed right! Yosuke Urahara knew about yohabah from the very beginning. What he really wants to deal with is yohabach. Not blue dye! About this. Of course, Yosuke puhara also mentioned it with Ryuko Yamamoto. However. A thousand years ago. Bach could not kill all his friends. A thousand years later. He also had no way to find yohabah. So. Captain Yamamoto put the matter on hold. But. But Yosuke Urahara believes it. Sooner or later, the Starcross will fight back against the ghost world. By a very chance. Yosuke Urahara found a clue that someone was making avalanche jade. However. There''s a clue. But he didn''t know who was making the jade. After Urahara made avalanche jade with his virtual soul. As Lin Feng said. He temporarily sealed the broken jade in the soul of rotten wood Lucia. At that time, lougia was still struggling in liuhun street. Yosuke Urahara can seal and unseal easily. People don''t know. Until the blue dye was exposed. Yosuke Urahara was exiled. Ichigo kurazaki was born. It was only when Yosuke Urahara finally got the chance to carry out the plan. And blue dye. It''s part of his plan! But Lin Feng... Has made him feel like he can''t start. "Me? Don''t you know who I am? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you just need to know that I''m not your enemy. " Lin Feng gave a faint smile. He shook his head. The information he gained today is too shocking. He needs to analyze it carefully afterwards. So right now. He will not go to the bottom of the inquiry to Lin Feng. Because Yosuke Urahara also knows. Lin Feng certainly won''t tell him. "Captain Lin Feng, according to my understanding, with LAN Yanmin''s character, he will never leave bengyu alone in the empty circle. So, according to my previous inference, since he is ready to betray the corpse and soul world, he will surely take bengyu with him that day. Why... Yeyi told me... You didn''t find bengyu in lanran? " The purpose of Yosuke Urahara is really for the complete collapse of jade. He thinks. Only have complete avalanche jade. Only in this way can we have the power to kill you. But... What about avalanche jade? Lin Feng shrugged. Although the broken jade in lanran''s body has been absorbed by his system. But. How could he have told him? "About this question... Maybe you should ask Miss yeyi to ask captain Yamamoto or captain Neroli. I''m just the captain of the purification team. How can I understand these things?" Lin Feng showed a slightly playful smile and threw the pot on others, "and... Didn''t two people escape to the virtual circle? Maybe it''s on them. Mr. Puyuan might as well go to the virtual circle to have a look. " Yosuke puhara frowned slightly. He carefully observed the change of Lin Feng''s expression. But Lin Feng had already acquired the ability to master [acting skills]. There is no flaw on the surface. On the contrary, it made the clouds foggy. In the end. "Now that this is the case... Maybe the hope of killing youhabach in the future can only be put on captain Lin Feng," he sighed Lin Feng light smile. "I''m sorry, I don''t have that big ambition. I''m just a person in charge of soul burial." Chapter 733 Back to the dead. Lin Feng will he and Puyuan Xizhu''s secret talks, selectively relayed to the team Changshan Yuanliu Chongguo. Youhabah, Invisible Empire, broken jade. These things. Let the old man who has been guarding the corpse soul world for more than a thousand years feel a little bored. A thousand years ago. Habah, the ancestor friend of Mieke division, led Mieke division to fight with death. Chief Yamamoto is the best in the world of corpses and spirits. He defeated yohabach but failed to kill him. Yamamoto will be behind the seal of youhabach. But was saved by the surviving Star Cross. From then on. The Star Cross disappeared. Whether it is this world, the world of corpse and soul, or the virtual circle. No news of yohabah came out. Although Yamamoto also knows that yohabah is not dead. But. Yamamoto believes it. Even if one day the Star Cross is back. With the strength of the present Chen lingting. Certainly enough. A bloody battle for thousands of years. He was able to beat yohabah once. He can beat yohabah a second time. But. What depressed him was that. For this reason, Yosuke Urahara has done so many things in secret. What is done is done. The broken jade made by LAN Yanmin Youjie. The soul world must be found and sealed. It must not be allowed to fall into an empty circle. So. This day. Liu Chongguo, commander of the Corps, called all the captains together. There was a meeting of captains. Conference hall. Captain Yamamoto''s eyes drooped. Fingers in the front of the crutch inadvertently repeatedly beat. Beijing music spring water see Yamamoto old man has been silent, the heart also slightly feel a little strange. "Old man Shan, what happened when he called us here and didn''t speak?" Jinglechun waterway. "Yes, Mr. yuanliuzhai, didn''t we just hold a captain''s meeting a few days ago? How can it be held again now? " From the sick leave was called over the floating bamboo fourteen Lang also asked. I heard two students'' questions. Captain Yamamoto raised his left eyelid slightly, stopped the rhythm of his fingers, and said in a deep voice: "you must have known the avalanche jade made by Yosuke Urahara. Today, I''m calling you here to tell you that Lan Yanmin Youjie also has a broken jade, which seems to have fallen into the empty circle. " Yamamoto''s voice dropped. All the captain''s faces looked surprised. During this time. Nieri has completed the preliminary analysis of bengyu. Although the avalanche jade is just a small bead. But. It contains a very powerful power. If the avalanche jade falls into the hands of Wa level Da Xu... Then the situation is not good. "Chief, is this information reliable? Where did you get it? " Broken bee, leader of the second team, asked. "I can''t judge whether it''s reliable or not, but I need to push forward the matter of catching and killing the two people in the virtual circle as soon as possible." The general leader shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Captain neroli, how is the preparation of the twelve fan team Actually. Yamamoto believed in the collapse of jade. It''s just that he has no hard evidence. However. Anyway. Shimaruyin and Dongxian want to, and the corpse and soul world must take them back. Even if they can''t be captured. We should also kill them in the empty circle. Of course. Kill the two men of LAN Yanmin Youjie. We need to find out where the broken jade is. "I... chief... I''ve made great progress recently! Please give me a little more time! " Nirvana cocoon Li swallowed saliva, obviously recent mind all put on the body of avalanche jade, which also tube what channel? Chapter 734 if Blue dye really has broken jade. Avalanche Yuzhen drifted to the virtual circle. So. It really can''t be delayed any longer. Emptiness increases power by swallowing. If they get bengyu. Who knows what the virtual circle will be like in the end. But... want to get through the channel that can let the captain level enter the virtual circle. How can it be that easy? "Captain nieri, since you have no way to conquer this technology in a short time, I can only ask the earthly Yosuke Urahara to solve the task of going to the virtual circle this time." Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo takes a glance at nirvana. It''s not that he hasn''t been given a chance. Nirvana really disappoints him. "Chief! Please give me a little more time! I promise I can overcome the difficulties. There''s no need for that guy to get involved! " Neroli said in a loud voice. Yamamoto''s Yuanliu, who had heard of the speech, poked the crutch out of the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided this matter. I don''t need to discuss it any more." "But... This... I..." nieri clenched his teeth. The guy, Yosuke Urahara, just started earlier. It doesn''t mean he''s better than himself, so he can only comfort himself. After all. Yamamoto''s emphasis on the state is a typical kind of more biased and stubborn character. Once he''s made up his mind. No one can change his mind. "The channel has been determined. Next, let''s discuss with the team leaders who are going to the virtual circle to perform the task." Yamamoto said. The voice of the team leader fell. Geng Mujian eight took a step forward, and his face overflowed with excitement: "who is the candidate? Old man, of course, this kind of thing should be in the charge of our combat team. I''ll take the head of our department into the virtual circle! " The 11th army is a fighting army. Gengmujianba''s strength is recognized by everyone. He was one of the candidates for the mission. No one questioned it. Yamamoto said: "well, it''s the responsibility of the shiyifan team to go to the virtual circle to fight against the enemy." "But this time it''s a special case." "We not only need to deal with the two traitorous captains, but also need to face the unknown Da Xu in the virtual circle. What''s more, we need to find out lanran''s secret." "Therefore, the number of people going to the virtual circle this time should not be too large, otherwise it is easy to be targeted by the virtual circle." "So my plan is to form a task team of three captains and sneak into the virtual circle together." After listening to the captain''s proposal. Gengmujianba made a voice of disdain, and then returned to the team, "you just always have so many confused concerns, our team is very strong." Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo ignored gengmu jianba. He asked again, "which two captains are willing to go." "Chief, er fan team is a secret mobile team. If you want to carry out the work of investigation and assassination, I''ll go." Broken bee, the leader of the second team, took a step forward and volunteered. "Well... Good." Chief Yamamoto nodded, and his eyes swept over the rest of the captains. "There is only one candidate left. Who would like to go?" At this point. Nerelli was still clenching her teeth. In fact, he also wanted to volunteer to go to the virtual circle. After all. There are many research materials in the virtual circle that can only be collected by the team leader level. Nieri has long wanted to enter the virtual circle to engage in scientific research. But! If it is to enter the virtual circle by using Hideki Urahara''s attack instrument. He couldn''t take it. At this time. Lin Feng finally stood up. Virtual circle. He must go. Chapter 735 Yamamoto team leader saw Lin Feng also volunteered to stand out. He nodded with satisfaction. Lin Feng''s strength is very strong. But. It''s too short for him to join team 13. This trip to the virtual circle can also be regarded as a kind of training for Lin Feng. "Well, then the three captains will be responsible for this mission. In addition, you three will form a team, and you two must obey the command of the leader of the two time squadron Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo scanned the three people for a week. He was quite at ease with Lin Feng, but worried that gengmujianba would not listen to the command. "Don''t worry, chief, I will lead this team well! Don''t let them mess around Broken bee saw Linfeng and more wooden sword Bayi, eyes cold. Lin Feng shrugged. This girl should be open to yeyi now. Why is it still so cold. More wood sword eight is disdain of sent out a sneer. What''s wrong? I like to mess around! At this time. Mao zhihualie also stood up, with a smile on her face and a soft voice. "Captain, the virtual circle is full of crisis. I think it''s better to let Yongyin go with the three captains. It''s also a kind of care, and... It''s time for Yongyin to accept some training." Huche Yongyin is Huche Qingyin''s sister. The vice captain of the team. The future captain of the team. Yamamoto nods his head. Although the fighting ability of Huche Yongyin is far less than that of Lin Feng. But. He is proficient in Huiyin. It can heal three people at the critical moment. It can also be regarded as improving the endurance ability of this team. So. Yamamoto agreed to Mao''s suggestion. "Well, in that case, please go back and prepare. I''ll inform you to go to this world after I contact Yosuke Urahara." ... after the plan of the virtual circle tour is determined. Lin Feng and others returned to their respective teams. It''s about getting ready. There''s nothing to prepare for. It''s just waiting for news. The night deepened. Huche Qingyin, Asai Lingzi and rotten wood ruqiya come to Lin Feng''s office together. "Captain Lin Feng... I heard that you are about to go to the virtual circle to carry out the task. Please take care of yourself. Team shishanfan can''t do without you." Lin Feng looks at these three women who are not feminine at all. He frowned. Although it was well intentioned. But. Is there no one else in the team? Why do the three of them come here all the time. In this way... will people mistakenly think that his preferences are a little different from ordinary people? Actually... what kind of women does he like. "Don''t worry... I''m sure there''s no problem, but it''s the three of you. When I''m not in the corpse and soul world, don''t relax. I''m very optimistic about the three of you." "Yes! Captain Lin Feng When they heard the encouragement, they responded in unison. "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go first, and I''ll have a rest." Lin Feng suddenly felt a special and familiar breath. Although this breath is well hidden. But it was caught by Lin Feng. So. He sent the three "little girls" out. After the three left. Lin Feng opened the window of the room. Let the moon shine in. The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth slightly picked, and there was a little irony in his eyes. "Captain Nie, what''s the important thing for you to come to me so late?" Chapter 736 Lin Feng''s voice fell. I can only see. Under the moonlight like water. The edge of the rockery. A figure suddenly emerged from the stone. Lin niefeng felt that some people with a mask appeared in front of them. "Captain Lin Feng, you are really a genius in the world of corpses and spirits. I''ve been so careful that I was found by you. Powerful, powerful." After nerelli appeared. Directly into the room of Lin Feng. "Team leader Lin Feng, don''t show such a disgusting look at me. I actually want to ask team leader Lin Feng for something this time. There is no malice at all." Neroli said strangely. Not that he had other intentions. It''s just that his expression is naturally weird. With a faint smile, Lin Feng turned back to his desk, cocked up his legs, looked at nieri and asked, "Oh? Let me guess. Captain Nieh doesn''t want me to bring you some research materials from the virtual circle, does he Lin Feng is very clear about nealy''s preferences. It''s so late. Neroli came to him. It''s mostly about this trip to the virtual circle. "Hahaha, Captain Lin Feng is a genius. He suddenly guessed my purpose. I really came here for the material of virtual circle." Neri laughed and looked very happy. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders, put down his leg, lifted his cheek and said, "Captain Nie, just smile. Why do you want to show such a frightening look?" Looking at Neri''s smile. A big mouth split. Match that mask. Like a non mainstream. I can''t describe it. Hearing Lin Feng''s teasing, nie''aoli''s smile really stagnates, but compared with what he needs Lin Feng to help. This is a small matter. It doesn''t matter. "The virtual circle is a precious place. The quality of the virtual circle there is much better than that in this world. If captain Lin Feng can bring back some materials for me, it can be regarded as supporting the scientific research progress of the corpse and soul world. It''s a beautiful thing." Neroli put away his smile, as if he had no selfishness, just for the sake of the soul world. Lin Feng nodded. He looked at Neri thoughtfully. The material of Neri''s circle is very useful. However. Want him to work for Neri? How is that possible? Lin Feng thought about it and said with a smile: "Captain Nie, Xu''s research materials... I can really bring them back for you. But... As you know, emptiness is a kind of creature that I''m afraid of, and the big emptiness in the emptiness circle is extremely dangerous. In case of danger, I might forget about it. " Listen to Lin Feng. Neri gave a smile. "I understand what you mean. Say it. I won''t be stingy as long as I can give what I want." Wen Yan. Lin Feng picked the thumb. It''s old-fashioned. Just a little bit. "I went to this world not long ago and met Yosuke Urahara. He mentioned a concept to me, which seems to be called a pressure amplifier. But at present, the pressure amplifier is still in the theoretical stage, and there is no actual production. " That''s all. Lin Feng gave a pause. Lean over your desk. "Originally, I intended to exchange the materials in the virtual circle with Yosuke Urahara. I wanted to exchange some of them when his pressure amplifier was developed." After Lin Feng finished. Nieri was stunned at first. Then. The whole body was filled with disdain. "Che, isn''t it a pressure amplifier? To be honest, I''ve been studying it for a long time! You don''t need to work with that guy at all! After you come back from the virtual circle, I should be able to give you the finished product of the pressure amplifier! " Chapter 737 Pressure amplifier. One of the black technologies of Neri. However. His pressure amplifier is still under development, and the original priority is not too high. After all. He has too much to study. A lot of things are more important than pressure amplifiers. However... since Yosuke Urahara also has this plan. So! He decided to advance the research plan of pressure amplifier! "Oh? It turns out that Captain Nieh is even more powerful than Yosuke puhara? Good! If captain Nieh can give me the pressure amplifier as soon as possible, I can choose to cooperate with you! " Lin Feng said with satisfaction. The pressure amplifier first appeared in the bloody war of the millennium. After use, you can increase a certain amount of pressure. And let their own pressure become more solid. Actually. With Lin Feng''s current pressure level. The pressure amplifier doesn''t give him much improvement. However. This thing should be useful for Asai! After Lin Feng came to this world. After all, it has some roots with Asai. Before he left the world. Lin Feng still plans to help Asai. Let her at least understand the soul chopping sword completely. ... after Neroli left. Lin Feng sat alone in the room. Looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky. Lin Feng suddenly began to feel homesick. But. Where on earth is his home? Once the earth? Or the earth of the super seminary? Did he return to the world he once lived in? He shook his head. Lin Feng simply closed the window. Think about it. The ripples in space begin to ripple. Lin Feng entered the divine power space. Lin Feng, He Xi. After they met. First, he fell into a brief silence. Then. Hexi took the lead in saying: "Lin Feng? I haven''t come to see you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I''ll probably finish my drink. " He Xi is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and a glass of red wine in his hand. He looks lazy. "Well, I''m tired of being outside. Come in and have a look." With a smile on his face, Lin Feng sat opposite Hexi, took out a batch of good wine from the system space and poured a cup for himself. Lin Feng looks at the opposite Angel He Xi. She has a pretty face. The hair is smooth. The skin is white jade. There is a hazy glow between the eyebrows. Such beauty, such grace. It''s an angel. It''s better than the sister in the world of death. It''s over. "Why bother? Isn''t a pluralistic world full of novelty? How can you be bothered? And it''s only been more than a year, isn''t it He Xi slowly shakes his red wine glass and sips it gently. Lin Feng has already told Hexi about the multiverse. This surprised Hexi. But. She can''t get into the multiverse. It has always been a pity for her. "Ah... With you who live for tens of thousands of years God really can''t normal chat..." Lin Feng helplessly shrugged. Angels have a long life. And they''re all women. So. Their ability to endure loneliness is also very strong. Angel Yan. He claimed to have locked himself up for a hundred years. Abstinence. It''s not just about banning things. As a person full of positive energy, you should know. What Angel ban is all desire. Angel Yan. Angel Hexi, they should have experienced a similar process. So. Lin Feng really can''t compare with them. Chapter 738 "In fact, it''s meaningless to have multiple spaces, just like you have found a new civilization planet, but the present civilization is not in the same space dimension with our universe." Lin Feng thought about it. He Xi thought about it for a while, and then, with a smile, shook his head and said, "it''s still different. In our universe, even those civilizations that angels have never set foot on also abide by the rules of our universe. But there are many strange rules in the multiverse world, which are worth studying and learning Lin Feng did not deny this. But. It''s not like he''s in the flow of technology. There is little interest in these studies. "By the way, speaking of research... The research of Shenwei space... Have you made any progress recently?" Lin Feng asked. He Xi shook his head, sighed and said: "no, I can''t find the feeling of heart to heart communication that you said. If I''m not trapped here, I always feel that this is a very common space. Are you sure what you told me is true?" He Xi looks at Lin Feng thoughtfully. If it wasn''t for her, Lin Feng couldn''t be resolved. Can''t read the data in Lin Feng''s brain. She''s going to be a bully. Open Lin Feng''s skull and have a look. How did he solve the mystery of this space. "As you know, I''m just a god of war, not a god of science and technology like you. I don''t understand the details. Anyway, I met all the things I said." Believe it or not, Lin Feng insists that this is what he is. He Xi sighed again. "I''ve also seen some stories written by you on earth. Many of them have a setting of the way of heaven. Are you the one who was chosen by the way of heaven? And this mysterious space is a kind of golden finger given to you by the way of heaven? " He Xi said solemnly. Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped. You can infer that. Yes. However... Shenwei space is not a golden finger. It''s probably just a gold fingernail. It''s still pinky. They had another chat without a word. Lin Feng finished the wine in his glass and said faintly, "I may not be long before I return to our own universe. After I go back... Do you plan to stay here?" Lin Feng thinks that the angel Hexi''s theory of heaven is more reliable. So. He didn''t think that He Xi could really solve the mystery of Shenwei. "Ah..." He Xi said: "I''ll talk about it after I go back. I''m the angel Xingyun Tianji king. I stayed in your space for more than a year, but I didn''t analyze anything. I''ve drunk a lot of wine. Maybe I''ll be despised by Yan when I go back." I heard Angel Yan''s name. Lin Feng''s eyes revealed a smile. "Since Yan became the queen, her temper and character are not as pleasant as before. I''m more interested in your little apprentice angel. Don''t you really consider letting her be a guardian angel for me?" "Guardian angel? Yes, but you need to fight for it yourself. I don''t count. After all, I''m not the king of angels. " He Xi took a look at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "an angel can only listen to the arrangement of the king of angels. Master is useless." Lin Feng nodded. "Then... If the king of angels in your family asks you to be my guardian angel with your apprentice, is that ok?" "BAM, it''s time to get up." Chapter 739 the second day. The second team house. As soon as the bee comes in. She found that her vice team was growing up in the team leader''s office, stirring up a large bag of miscellaneous things, which seemed to be food. The broken bee frowned and asked, "Da Qian Tian! What the hell are you doing here in the early morning! If you don''t give it to me, get out and patrol! " Hear the sound of broken bees. Da Qiantian touched the back of his head and laughed like an iron man, saying: "Captain, I''m going to help you prepare food again! I''ve been to the ghost place in the virtual circle once before. I''m not rich. If I don''t bring more food, I''ll be very sad. " Da Qiantian said. While he prepared a variety of snacks for broken bee bright out. Broken bee looks at a big bag in front of her. Eyelids can''t help jumping. "You fellow! I''m going to the virtual circle to eradicate treason! It''s not a vacation! How can I act if you ask me to take these things with me? " See broken bee that Stern appearance. The cold sweat on Da Qiantian''s face came down. He took the snacks back and said, "OK... I''ll take these things away first, or I''ll eat them when you come back." "Broken bee. "Cut!" ... eleven time team. Geng Mujian holds his long and narrow nameless soul chopping sword in his eight arms. There are eight thousand trees and plants nearby. They sat on the roof of team eleven''s office. Looking at the clouds above the corpse soul world. "Xiaojian... You haven''t separated from me for a long time. You must be careful when you go to the virtual circle this time." Eight thousand trees and plants flow, looking at the distance, telling the concern for gengmu sword eight. More wood sword eight looked at eight thousand flow. Big mouth. There was a hearty laugh. "Let me be careful? Is there something wrong with your statement. I went to the virtual circle. I should be more careful. Shouldn''t it be those big virtual circles? " Gengmujianba stood up. The white feather on the body moves with the wind. There was a surge of war in his eyes. Baqianliu is still sitting on the roof, looking up at gengmujianba, with a calm face, "Xiaojian, if you don''t follow me... You may easily get lost, you must follow the broken bee team leader." Gengmujianba took another look at the eight thousand streams and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After all, I''m your captain." ... at noon. A team vice captain Kibu nagjiro will Lin Feng four people called to a team. The head of the team, Yamamoto Ryuko, has already talked with yosuko puhara about cooperation. "Ladies and gentlemen, this trip to the virtual circle is extremely important. You must fight the dignity of team 13 of the court guard. Let those virtual people see that the world of corpse and soul is not something they can challenge!" Captain Yamamoto is old. But in the words. But there is an unspeakable air of hegemony. "Don''t worry, chief, we will finish the task!" The broken bee coagulates the sound channel. "Well, thank you." Yamamoto''s eyes swept over the four and said, "in an hour, I''ll ask Chang Jiro to open the door for you. Captain Lin Feng can lead you to find Yosuke Urahara." Lin Feng is the leader of shisan fan team. Nature knows the world best. So. Naturally, he has to be in charge of the tour guide work in this world. An hour later. Three team leaders in feather weaving came to the gate. Huche Yongyin follows them. Broken bee way: "everybody, set out!" Chapter 740 This mission. The first stop is Puyuan store. Under the leadership of Lin Feng. The four soon found a place. Enter the underground space. Maybe it''s because of yeyi. There is not much harmony between shinbee and Yosuke Urahara. After all. If it wasn''t for Yosuke Urahara. Four Maple yard night a also won''t betray to work properly ting. "Yosuke puhara, I heard that you are very strong. Do you really want to compete with me?" When gengmujianba became the captain of the shiyifan team, Yosuke Urahara had been expelled from the corpse and soul world. But. Although he is not in the realm of corpse and soul. But the name of his genius. All the time, it has been spread among the teams. So. It''s rare to see such an opponent. Geng Mujian eight''s hands are itching. "Captain Geng Mu is really belligerent, but please regard me as a scientific researcher." "If you have to fight, Captain Lin Feng over there should be more in line with your taste," he said Hideki Urahara quietly threw the pot on Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Captain Geng Mu and I have already made an appointment. When our virtual circle task is finished, we will have a fight in the virtual circle." It''s better to be more wooden than eight swords or Lin Feng. The pressure is very strong. The impact of the duel between the two is bound to be significant. So. The virtual circle is the best arena. "Oh, ah, so it is. The leader of broken bee is also very suitable. She is good at Baida and instant walk, which is similar to the style of gengmu leader." Yosuke Urahara also affected the broken bee. The broken bee''s face sank and said, "OK! Open the attack instrument quickly, and don''t waste any more time. The longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for the corpse and soul world! " With a shrug, he pointed to the direction of holding Ling tiezhai in the distance and explained with a smile: "Miss broken bee, don''t be so anxious. It''s not so easy to get through the black chamber that can lead you to the virtual circle. Tiezhai is already preparing." Although the God of death can travel between this world and the world of corpse and soul. Emptiness can also steadily open the black chamber of the world. But. The spiritual power of the virtual circle is chaotic. Even Yosuke Urahara doesn''t have much information about virtual circles. It''s able to make a boundary breaker. It''s not easy. I want to start. It takes a little time to prepare. In the distance. Two mounds, nearly 100 meters apart. At the top of the mound are two huge logs. The spirit power is surging on the log. Holding Ling iron studio is performing a more complicated operation. "Manager, you''re ready. It''s your turn!" After finishing his work, he shouts in the direction of Yosuke Urahara. Hideki puhara nodded and immediately stood on the stake on the left. Hongji in her hand was stuck upside down on the wood. "We hold the stone of the border in our right hand." "My left hand holds the blade of binding existence." "The shepherd with black hair, the hanging chair, the clouds come, we hunt for Zhu!" "Passage, open!" A low drink. A great pressure of spirit flowed into the two stakes along the handle of Hongji''s knife. Pressure burst. After a series of violent space shocks. The void is torn open. The black channel is like a monster''s eye. Appeared in front of the public. "Ladies and gentlemen, the black chamber has been opened, but the virtual circle is unstable. The channel of black chamber also has some randomness. Please be careful on your way." Chapter 741 The channel opened by Yosuke Urahara''s attack instrument can accommodate the death of the captain level. But. Because to ensure the stability of the channel. So. The stability of exports has been reduced. Anyway... Yosuke Urahara has been to the virtual circle many times. That''s right. The position he reached was never the same. If it wasn''t for his strength. It''s already cool. However. With the fighting power of Lin Feng and the four of them. But there''s no need to worry too much about them. Maybe it''s bad luck. Appears directly in front of shimaruyin''s dongxianyao, then completes the task in an instant? Enter the black chamber. Broken bee takes the lead. After all, it''s the leader of the mission team. There must be such force. "There is no stable road. If you don''t pay attention to control your pressure, it''s easy to form turbulence. Just follow me." "Cut, how can I get along such a narrow road?" Gengmu jianba made a disdain. Although I''m not good at controlling pressure, the road you''ve made is not so good. Huche Yongyin is proficient in huidao, although he is good at fine control of pressure. But. She''s just a vice captain. So I didn''t say much. But. Lin Feng looked at the pressure channel formed under the feet of broken bees and frowned. "Captain broken bee... Or I''ll lead the way. After all, are you the main force, or do you want to keep your strength?" Lin Feng gives broken bee a step. Broken bee heard the sound, the figure stopped for a while. A cold hum. Nothing was said. Sideways to make room. She did find that she was not particularly good at controlling pressure. Lin Feng smiles. Step forward. Because the Lingzi channel created by broken bees is not very spacious. As they passed each other. A faint fragrance ran into Lin Feng''s nostrils. Broken bee is a good girl... Unfortunately... The relationship with yeyi is a little unclear. Lin Feng came to the front of the team. Take a step forward. I can only see. Every time he takes a step, a spirit will be formed under his feet and open up a road. The road is stable and spacious. Compared with the broken bee''s small path, it is not a level at all. "Cut." Broken bee whispered his unconvinced, followed by Lin Feng, followed up. That''s it. There are no surprises or risks along the way. The four came to a place with special light. Ahead. The feeling of pressure is obviously different from before. "This is very similar to the phenomenon described by Yosuke Urahara. It should be the exit of this passage." After Lin Feng finished, the pressure of spirit came out. A shield with strong spirit power wrapped the four people up. "After all, the situation after going out is uncertain. You''d better stay in my defense border." This shield is not a border. This is Lin Feng''s defense shield inspired by [embrace of Blazing Angels]. Lin Feng doesn''t like to use these defensive skills very much. But. To protect your teammates. Lin Feng still used it. "Lin Feng, I''m really looking forward to you more and more. I really want to fight with you as soon as possible." Gengmujianba tries out Lin Feng''s shield. The power in it is amazing. Gengmujianba is more and more curious about Lin Feng''s power. Seeing that gengmu jianba was eager to try, broken bee hummed coldly: "Captain gengmu, you''d better perform the task carefully first. Don''t forget that our opponents are two former captains and wa Jida Xu with unknown intelligence!" Chapter 742 Under the leadership of Lin Feng. The four walked into the black chamber exit together. Although they rarely cross the border. But as death. They also have some cross-border experience. However. The exit from the imaginary circle is too unstable. Lingzi''s random flow blows on the protective border of Linfeng. If they deal with this level of turbulence themselves. It really takes a lot of effort. Zheng! A strange turbulence suddenly struck. Scraping on Lin Feng''s shield, there was an ugly friction sound. It''s chilling. Next. A dazzling light flashed. The four squinted at the same time. Lin Feng''s shield inspired by [the embrace of Blazing Angels] was torn by the turbulence. Towards four. In a crisis. More wood sword eight body spirit pressure soars, a will tiger Che Yongyin''s arm grasp, directly rushed out. Lin Feng and broken bee also broke out. When the light disappears. Lin Feng has come to the virtual circle. Open your eyes. The wind is blowing. Mixed with a little white sand. The person who blows has a sore cheek. "Lin Feng, what happened just now! What about them After the vision restored, the broken bee looked around. There are no enemies around. But. Gengmu jianba and Huche Yongyin disappeared. The surrounding space is very wide. You can see it at a glance. There is white sand everywhere. This white is a little different from normal white. It looks a little creepy. I don''t know what it''s like. Lin Feng did not immediately answer the question. He looked up at the sky. A cold moon hung low. Give people a sense of inexplicable oppression. Lin Feng sighed and said: "this should be the unstable situation mentioned by Yosuke Urahara, but with the strength of gengmujianba and Huche Yongyin, they should not be in danger." Although the team of four was finally split up. But. With the fighting power of gengmujianba and the recovery ability of Huche Yongyin. What''s right is the rhythm of the crazy warrior and the wet nurse. No problem. Broken bee show eyebrow tight Cu, she as the team''s temporary commander, unexpectedly just entered the virtual circle appeared the situation. "The surrounding environment is desolate, and there are strange white sands everywhere, so... Captain broken bee, which direction should we go next to find xuye palace?" Lin Feng re opens the shield of "the embrace of the blazing angel" to cover the sand. Although the wind and sand will not hurt them. But the feeling of being hit by gravel is very uncomfortable. The broken bee frowned. Out of Lin Feng''s shield. It seems that I don''t want to get too close to him. I prefer to accept the baptism of sandstorm, but also to maintain a certain social distance. "Look for it casually first, and see if you can meet Xu again." That''s it. Two people aimlessly chose a direction to walk. On the way. The broken bee suddenly stopped. He squatted down. "Is this... Ore?" The broken bee frowned and found something that looked like a branch, but was hard and didn''t seem to have life. Hear the sound. Lin Feng came to the broken bee. Also squatted down. "It''s not a mineral. It should be a branch weathered by Lingzi Yinfeng." Lin Feng Road. "Branches?" Broken bee eyebrows pick, this strange place, how can there be branches? "Yes, Captain broken bee, it seems that we are lucky. Under the white sand, there should be Da Xu''s forest. These branches are the top of big trees growing in Da Xu''s forest." Lin Feng light smile, he suddenly thought of asido. Chapter 743 Asido, the God of death, is an expert in the same period as the eight swordsmen of the seven dynasties. Many years ago. He once led the God of death to fight against the empty circle. However. Because my teammates died in battle. Asido survived. But he never left the empty circle again. I''ve been killing Da Xu in the virtual circle. If you can find asido in Dachu forest. Lin Feng, they can find out the location of xuye palace. "Da Xu Zhi Sen..." broken bee''s face showed the appearance of a sudden realization. Before she came to the corpse soul world, she also read the information about the virtual circle. The forest of great emptiness. It''s a very scary place in the virtual circle. There''s no way to improve the level of vaishtod and yachukas. So. Da Xu living in Da Xu''s forest is usually just Kilian''s level. But. Killian''s level is low. But there''s a lot of them. Especially those who have evolved to the extreme and can no longer break through yachukas. They usually gather in groups. Enjoying the treatment of the great void forest king. Once we meet the big virtual group. Even captain death is hard to deal with. And the two of them are standing on top of Da xuzhisen. Lin Feng actually said it was good luck? "Captain Lin Feng, please speak more clearly. What do you mean we are lucky?" Asked the broken bee. Lin Feng smiles. Although broken bee''s temper is a little cold, he knows that it is the result of lack of adjustment. "It''s a good saying. If we can''t let the mountain come, we can take the initiative to walk there. On the contrary, since we don''t know where the top big empties in the virtual circle are, we can also make a big fight in the forest of big empties. Then, those top big empties will definitely come to us on their own initiative, right? At that time, you, the leader of Xing army, should have a way to find out the location of xuye palace? " Lin Feng didn''t tell the broken bee about asido. So. He found a reason. After listening to Lin Feng''s suggestion. Broken bee nodded thoughtfully. Indeed. According to the information collected in the ghost world. The number of forest emptiness in big emptiness is more. Even if they make trouble in Da Xu''s forest, they don''t attract Da Xu from Xu Ye palace. Maybe. You can also find some clues below. But. How to enter Da Xu''s forest? "According to intelligence records, if you want to sneak into the forest of great emptiness, you need to find the entrance, but we can''t find any clues at all." The broken bee shook his head. Although this is a virtual circle. But. Along the way, neither of them met. There is no intelligence source at all. How can I find the entrance to Da xuzhisen. "Well, maybe you don''t have to find the entrance." After Lin Feng finished. The soul chopping sword suddenly came out of the body. Blue thunder all over the blade. It radiates amazing power. "Let''s go through it! a low roar. Lin Feng''s hand [soul chopping knife] shot a lightning gun. The lightning gun with thick and thin arms pierced through and directly penetrated into the ground, causing a violent vibration. The broken bee frowned and drove away the white sand floating around, and said, "Lin Feng! What are you doing! Don''t you know that the three-tier structure of Da Xu Zhi Sen is hardly broken by violence? " Although broken bee looks a little disdainful. But. It''s just one [initial solution]. It can burst out such a powerful force. The broken bee feels that Lin Feng seems to be stronger again. "As you said, it''s just that it''s" almost "hard to break through violently. After all, even these big trees can come out, can''t we break through?" Lin Feng was a little unconvinced. Chapter 744 "Hum, the instant power of the soul chopping sword is also limited. How can it compare with the plants that have been growing for thousands of years? Don''t waste your efforts!" The broken bee shakes its head. The treetops can come out. That''s the result of years of accumulation. Can it be achieved overnight? However. Lin Feng did not give up. "It''s reasonable. No wonder lanran never needs to understand anything except the beauty of the mirror. The power of zhanpu Dao is really limited." Lin Feng finished. Broken bee just wanted to say that it didn''t mean that. I can only see it. Lin Feng took back the sword scabbard and pinned it on his waist again. At the same time. The pressure in his body is like a sharp sword. Lin Feng holds his right hand high. The wild spirit was gathering in the palm of his hand. Spin. Compression. It quickly formed a round sphere three or four meters wide. "This... This is what... Actually can compress the spiritual pressure into essence!" Broken bee face showed a surprised appearance, she is the first time to see such a move. "Forbearance super large jade spiral pill!" When Lin Feng has nothing to do in the world of corpses and spirits. Refer to the spiral pill of Naruto world. The pressure is compressed. The spiral pill based on Lingli was developed. Boom! The huge spiral ball collided with the ground. A direct blow smashes the ground. Countless white sand collapses. A hole with a diameter of more than two meters was exposed. Below. It is the forest of great emptiness. "Let''s go, Captain broken bee. It''s time to go down before the sand fills the hole." After Lin Feng finished, he jumped into the forest of Da Xu. The broken bee looks at Lin Feng''s back. It''s a bit messy in the wind. How powerful is it to compress the spirit pressure? This is incredible! While shaking. Broken bee does not hesitate to jump. Jump into the forest of great emptiness. They landed smoothly. I looked around. The land environment of Da Xu Zhi Sen is totally different from that of the earth''s surface. It''s no longer a desert environment. It''s full of trees. But these trees don''t seem to have any life. With the dark surroundings. It''s a little scary. It is really a world full of desolation. "Lin Feng, can red artillery do it?" "Yes." "Adjust the power and keep a red cannon for lighting." "... good." Who makes him the captain. Let''s light up. However. Lin Feng has a talent for fire control. There is no need to keep the effect of low temperature. He did it casually. Then. A fist size flame would always float in front of them. With the help of the light of the flame, the two men walked forward while observing the surrounding environment. All of a sudden. There was a ghostly roar in the distance. After the roar stopped. There were many similar sounds around. "Lin Feng, Da Xu is coming, ready to fight!" The level of life in Keith is almost the biggest. Senior Da Xu prefers to live on the surface. However. Many of Mori''s dangers are not greater than those of the surface. After all. Without consciousness, Kilian can give full play to the power of the group. Soon. The two clearly felt the ground around them begin to shake. "Here it is The broken bee''s eyes are sharp, and the momentum in his body begins to rise, and he is ready to fight. Boom! As the sound of the vibration gets closer and closer. I can only see. It seems that countless red light spots appeared in the dark. It''s like blood. People will feel numb at a glance. "Be careful, it''s a flash!" The broken bee frowned. Chapter 745 Although Lin Feng and his family came to Da Xu Zhi Sen this time, they just wanted to do something. But. Come up with so many flash volleys? Is it too exciting? Boom! The red flash lights up the forest. Countless tall trees collapsed and flew, and huge traces were made on the surface by the terrible spirit. The body of the broken bee is thin and small. He is good at using instant step. She carefully controlled the movement of her body. In the gap of virtual flash, flicker and move. Finally, he escaped the first round attack of Da Xu. Virtual flash is a special ability of Da Xu, which is a highly compressed pressure. Although it''s not as good as the one Lin Feng just showed. But once you get hit. It''s not a joke. I watched the red dots condense again in the dark. Broken bee quickly searched for the trace of Lin Feng. "Where are the people?" The broken bee swallowed. Although Lin Feng''s pressure is very strong, his instant step should be just the level of a normal captain. Can''t he just avoid it? In broken bee because can''t find Lin Feng and fall into impatient middle of time. All of a sudden. Far away. A thousand birds were singing. Next. Blue thunder. All over the sky, the thunder made a circle in the dark with an unparalleled speed. The night sky was lit up again. But this time the light is blue. Roar! There was a burst of wailing among the empties. Boom! Then the flash dissipated. Smoke and dust are everywhere. Broken bee looking at the surrounding scene, face stunned incomparable, eyelids can''t help beating, "so many big empty... Actually was killed by seconds... You''re kidding." The next moment. Lin Feng returns to the broken bee in a short step. There was an electric current. Let the broken bee''s hair all up. "I''m sorry, as the leader of shisan fan team, I''m still used to using the soul chopping sword to deal with emptiness. It''s a little bit noisy, but... Isn''t our goal to make it bigger?" Broken bee silently swallowed saliva. Straightened up the floating hair. Turn around and leave. It seems calm. But I was surprised. Broken bee has seen the sparrow step long Jiro hand. They are both thunder and lightning sabres. Lin Feng''s strength is a dimension higher than that of nagjiro! Next. They seem to be aimlessly walking around in the forest of Da Xu. All the way, they killed Da Xu. There are countless ordinary ones. Finally. They met asido. When asido was on the stage. He had a false face like the skull of an antelope. Wearing a death suit. A cape with five skeletons on it. The fur is always on the shoulders. There is always a mask on the back as a shield. The image is very flashy. "Are you... Captain death?" Asido''s face is very high, but his expression is single. Seeing that Lin Feng and Lin Feng are both wearing white captain feather weaving, he asks. "Who are you? Which team do you belong to? Why are you here? " Broken bee did not respond to asido''s question, but asked his own question. Asido was silent for a moment and shook his head. "You are too young to know my existence. What about the house? Is he still alive? " Broken bee hears three words from the house. Slightly a Leng. "Seven generations, eight swords? He''s dead. Do you know him? " Asido sighed and said, "even he''s dead... Death is a high-risk profession." After sighing. Asido talked about the past. Chapter 746 After learning about asido. Broken bee showed a little stunned appearance. Is this man the God of death at the same time as kuowufu and jinglechunshui? Death is really a high-risk profession. The God of death who can live from that time to the present. Almost all of them are experts. If asido wasn''t trapped in the empty circle. He should also become a famous expert in the Ling court. "Asido, there have been some changes in team 13 of the court guard not long ago. Now it''s the time to employ people. Come back to the realm of corpse and soul with us!" Broken bee sent out an invitation. Asido shook his head. "No, I''m used to the life here. By the way, what''s the purpose of your coming to the virtual circle? " "We want to know the location of the virtual night palace. You have lived in the virtual circle for hundreds of years. Should you know some information?" Lin Feng asked. Lin Feng listened to each other for a long time in silence. Finally. It''s time to get down to business. "Night palace?" "What are you going to do there?" asido hesitated "There are several death mutinies in the realm of corpse and soul. We are entrusted by the chief captain to go to xuye palace to fight against the rebellion." Lin Feng replied. I heard Lin Feng''s reply. Asido looked thoughtful. "Over the years, I have heard some rumors about xuye palace. It seems that there is a god of death who betrays the world of corpses and spirits. However, since they can subdue the vastode level Da Xu, and it is said that even the skeleton emperor bailgang bows to the master of xuye palace, their strength is not what you two can cope with." Although asido is not very clear about the details of the ten blades. But. He knows something about baileygang. The skull emperor is arrogant. Originally, he was the king of the virtual circle. Even he would bow to the throne. The strength of the current master of Xunye palace is absolutely terrible. Asido didn''t even dare to get near it. "Strength or something, you can rest assured. Just tell us the location of xuye palace." Lin Feng said with disapproval. "That''s right. If you don''t have the courage to fight with Xu, what kind of death is that?" Broken bee also seriously said. Asido shook his head in silence. "You two, don''t think you can ignore the power of xuye Palace by killing ordinary Da Xu as a miscellaneous soldier. Instead of going to xuye palace to die, you''d better kill more ordinary Xu in the forest of Da Xu like me. After all, they are the root of threatening human soul." Asido''s will is very simple. To protect the human soul. In order to abide by the agreement with the comrades who have fought here. He has been fighting to this day. As for killing Da Xu? Those big empties won''t go to this world at all, OK. What''s more. Da Xu is for evolution. They will continue to devour the ordinary virtual. So. Although asido has been in the virtual circle for more than 200 years. But I seldom fight with Da Xu. In response. Lin Feng smiles. "It''s really interesting that you think so, asido, but it''s not as simple as you think. If we don''t finish this time, not to mention human beings, even the whole three worlds may be affected." Asido frowned. "So serious? But... Just by your two words... " asido also understands the truth of the changes of the world. He has been in the virtual circle for more than 200 years. It''s already out of touch with the ghost world. Maybe what Lin Feng said is true. But. Just two death captains, like choosing the empty night palace? This is absolutely impossible! Chapter 747 Lin Feng shrugged. "It seems that if you want to get the information of xuye palace from you, you must show some strength, right?" Lin Feng''s voice fell. The soul chopping sword suddenly came out of its sheath. The whole blade was bathed in thunder. Although asido saw Lin Feng''s move clearly. But. Lin Feng''s speed is too fast. He knew how to dodge, but he didn''t have time to dodge. Dang! The blade passed. Lin Feng cut the mask in asido''s hand into two parts. "In this case, are we qualified to go to the virtual night palace?" Lin Feng draws back his knife and says in a low voice. Asido stood still where he was. I looked at the mask that fell on the ground. That''s a special mask that can block even the flash. Was it cut off by Lin Feng? Is the God of death so strong now? If asido''s question is known by the broken bee. She will surely comfort asido: you think too much, he is so convenient, which is rare in the realm of corpses and spirits. Although asido doesn''t suggest Lin Feng and Lin Feng go to the virtual night palace to challenge. But. Since they always insist. Asido finally told Lin Feng the general route to xuyegong. "We are in this place now, and the nearest exit is here. After going out from here, you can find xuye Palace by going south according to the map, but... I haven''t really been there. Anyway, you should take care of yourself. " Lin Feng made a map. I have a look. "Well, if you go out from the exit, you have to make a big circle. I think you can go straight from here." Lin Feng muttered. Asido was stunned by the words. From here? But there is no exit at all? Asido hasn''t had time to ask his own questions. I can only see it. Lin Feng also rubbed out a super large jade spiral pill and rushed up directly towards the top. Boom! The dome of Da xuzhisen seems to be collided by big stars. There was a big hole in the top of my head. Lin Feng is bathed in thunder. He rushed out like a meteor. Asido was completely shocked. He lived in dachenzhisen for hundreds of years. I''ve never heard of leaving Da Xu''s forest like this. It''s hard sandstone that can''t be penetrated by Da Xu''s volley! No wonder they dare to sneak into the empty night palace alone. The broken bee took a look at the expression on asido''s face. He sighed. It was the same expression when she saw Lin Feng''s move for the first time. ... after leaving Da xuzhisen. They follow asido''s map and head south. Just as they were leaving the desert. All of a sudden. There was a violent tornado ahead. Facing the wind. The two captains were fearless. But. The violent spiritual power contained in the strong wind shows that. There must be a higher level of emptiness. "[fifty eight of the broken road Tian LAN! the two palms of the broken bee are close to each other. A whirlwind swept out and collided with a tornado in the distance. The strong wind blew up the white sand on the ground. In the sand. A huge whirlpool appeared. Countless white sand whirled up and soon gathered a giant white sand more than ten meters high. "Invaders, my name is white sand guardian, we are not dead yet!" "Well! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are big! " All the way is Lin Feng in the Qing small strange, out of the limelight, and now finally there is a little boss like virtual, broken bee finally can''t help it. Chapter 748 Brush! The broken bee immediately jumps to the position as high as the head of the white sand guardian. With one sword. Under the pressure of a powerful sword. The head of the guardian of white sand was cut in two in an instant. The body of Baisha, more than ten meters high, began to relax. White sand scattered all over the sky. It''s spectacular. "Well... Is it that easy?" When the broken bee thought that the white sand guardian was killed by her. I can only see. The sand under the feet of the white sand Guardian vibrated again. Swirling the sand. Between a few breaths. The guardian of white sand appeared in front of them again. "Invaders, don''t be rampant. My white sand guardian is immortal!" The white sand giant condensed again. With one move, several huge whirlwinds came out of thin air, mixed with special white sand, and attacked Lin Feng and Lin Feng like countless sharp blades. "Is it immortal again? There''s really nothing you guys can do. " Lin Feng draws his sword and cuts the whirlwind from the middle with a flat chop. At the same time, his face shows a look of irony. It seems. Among the heavens and the world. There are always people who think they are immortal. It''s time to teach them again. "Kill all the enemies, sparrow and bee!" Broken bee liberates the soul chopping sword. Her name is bird bee. The original bird bee has the ability to kill twice. This ability is very special. I''ve touched a little bit of the power of law. This makes Lin Feng very curious. However. The power of law in this wasp is too weak. In the original story. Avalanche jade blue dye with super pressure will directly wipe out the ability of the bird bee. Whoosh! After the soul chopping sword is solved. Broken bee''s speed is increased again. With a very terrible speed, she stabbed the bird and bee at the white sand guardian. A black bee pattern appeared in an instant. As long as the broken bee uses the sparrow bee to stab the bee pattern again. The target is bound to die. Drink! The second shot came out of the blue. It''s just that. In this moment. The white sand giant suddenly turned into a shoal of loose sand. When it comes out again. The bee print on the guardian of white sand has disappeared. "How could that be?" Broken bee swallowed saliva, she had never met such an enemy. Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "Captain broken bee, don''t waste your efforts. The white sand giant has a special ability. As long as it is in this desert, it can be reorganized repeatedly." Hear Lin Feng''s explanation. The guardian of white sand gave a roaring laugh. "Good! I am the guardian of white sand. As long as there is white sand, I will not die! " Then. The white sand giant began to use the strong wind and white sand to attack again. Although the attack is not particularly strong. But. It''s not easy to kill it. The broken bee dodges while thinking about the coping plan. "Lin Feng, do you have a way to deal with it?" Asked the broken bee. "Well, under normal circumstances, it can only be destroyed by the power of water or ice." Lin Feng returned. "Doesn''t that mean we can''t kill him at all?" Hear Lin Feng''s answer. Broken bee speechless shook his head. Water and ice. It''s not a very rare ability. There are many gods of death in the 13 teams of the court guard who have water system and ice system soul chopping knives. But... coincidentally. Broken bee and Lin Feng''s soul chopping sword are not these two systems. Lin Feng shook his head and said in a low voice: "under normal circumstances, we really have no way to restrain it, but under abnormal circumstances... I can have a try." Chapter 749 "Black coffin, the nineties of the broken way!" Lin Feng is ahead of time. The black coffin with purple pressure directly sealed the white sand giant inside. [breaking the Road 58 Tian LAN]! A violent whirlwind swept out. It''s more than ten times more powerful than the one used before. Blow away the white sand around the black coffin. [breaking the way 78 chopping the wheel of China]! The powerful ghost blade exudes amazing pressure. The black coffin and the white sand giant inside were killed together. Boom!!! Bursts of thumping sound fell. The guardian of white sand has finally been completely annihilated! "This... Your ghost way is so strong..." although broken bee is not very good at using ghost way. But. She has a good relationship with today''s big ghost Taoist priest. According to the understanding of broken bee. Even today''s big ghost Taoist priest can''t use such powerful ghost as Lin Feng! Lin Feng just became the God of death for more than a year! How could it be so strong! After killing the white sand giant. They finally walked out of the desert. The virtual world outside the white sand is still a desolation. Although the landscape seems normal. But there is no life. "What a barren land." Broken bee sighed. "It can''t be said that there are not so many superfluous things in the virtual circle, so the concentration of Lingzi in the air is stronger. For the virtual circle, it''s paradise instead." Everything has two sides. It depends on how you look at it. It''s like having some street writers. I know there''s something wrong with my story. It''s avalanche. But he still has to work hard to write. In this state. The writing is basically a mess. It''s a painful process. But he did. Why... it''s not for that meal... hey... they continued to walk south for most of the day. The virtual circle has a high density of Lingzi, which is even higher than the realm of corpse and soul. So. No matter death or emptiness, there is no need to eat in the emptiness circle. We can survive as long as we absorb the spirit in the air. But. After walking for a while. Lin Feng still stopped the broken bee. He took out some of the food that they had prepared for him. "Captain broken bee, eat some. In such a boring world, maybe only food can comfort us." Lin Feng smiles and hands the food to the broken bee. Broken bee frowned and wanted to refuse, but looking at the desolate world, she finally took the food from Lin Feng. "I don''t know what happened to gengmujianba." The broken bee sighed as she ate. She was appointed captain of the operation by Yamamoto''s Liu Chongguo. But two players are missing. She must have done nothing. "Don''t worry, the strength of gengmujianba is much stronger than you think." Lin Feng comforted her. More wooden sword eight. A character full of magical colors. There is still a lot of speculation. Maybe he is the existence of a wa level great void who comes to the realm of corpse and soul after being purified. He''s very strong. Just 12 years old. Gengmujianba won the battle against Hualie of jianbamao in Congjing. After he became the God of death. He is constantly sealing his own strength. In order to be able to be on the same level with others, and then experience the joy of fighting. If he were to release himself completely. It should be comparable to the level of blue dye in the period of death. Of course. Gengmujian8''s attack power will be stronger. Chapter 750 "It sounds like you''ve only known him for a year." Broken bee face appeared a look of suspicion. Lin Ting shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about the past." "Hum, don''t give it to Fu Zhu. I''ll ask him if I go back." Broken bee road. "All right, all right... Whatever you want to ask, but now, it''s time for us to welcome the guest from afar." Lin Feng''s voice fell. One was wearing a pair of skull earrings. The eyes are golden. The skin is dark. It looks very strong. Black faces with spikes on their heads appeared in front of them. If Lin Feng is right. This broken face should be the No.7 of the ten blades, zuomali lulu. Zoelli is calm and confident that the power of domination is truth. He is very dissatisfied with death''s behavior and arrogance. "Emptiness is also life, but you death gods are used to standing at the commanding height of morality and killing emptiness. Today, I will use the power of" fraternity "to let you know what is the equality of all living beings." Zoumali came to Lin Feng and broken bee with a look of beating. "Cut, don''t be ashamed! It''s disgusting for a virtual person who lives by swallowing his soul to talk about fraternity here Broken bee will chop soul knife raised, put on guard appearance. Although it looks like it''s not playing very well. But. The pressure from his body is very strong. Broken bee dare not be careless. "Devouring the soul? That''s the fairness and justice God gives us! Unlike you, the God of death, it is said that there is a very strict hierarchy in the realm of corpses and spirits. There is no fairness at all! " The law of the jungle, the fittest survive. The strong are getting stronger. The weak will be devoured at will. This is the survival law of the virtual circle. In the concept of emptiness. This kind of rule is fair and just. "Well, ridiculous! What an evil thought After a few simple talks. The broken bee flashed behind zomali in a short step. The birds and bees in their hands emit faint and cold light. Stabbed at the back of zomali''s heart. Whoosh! Although the broken bee seems to have stabbed zomali. However. The broken bee doesn''t have the feeling of piercing into the other person''s body. Zoelli in front of her is more like a shadow. Shua! When the broken bee was surprised. Zomali''s real body has appeared on the top of the broken bee''s head. "Death, you are too slow!" A bright knife light across, toward broken bee''s shoulder cut down. In the face of such speed. Broken bee not by eyebrow tip a pick. "Instant coax!" Just as zoelli''s knife was about to strike at the broken bee. Broken bee instantly launched instant coax. The white high concentration pressure will explode the clothes on the back and shoulders of the broken bee. Instant coax is a combat skill that integrates [Baida] and [guidao]. The high concentration of pressure slows zoelli''s knife speed. At the same time. The broken bee''s fist mixed with the burst pressure of spirit, toward zomali head-on. Zoelli was supposed to attack the wasps from the top down. It was fast. Now. The broken bees hit back at high speed. In theory, he couldn''t avoid the wasp''s counterattack. But. Although the attack of broken bee in the state of instant coax is very strong, what he hit is still only a remnant of zuomali. The broken bee frowned. That''s the speed. She had never seen it. Chapter 751 "Death, my" Xiangzhuan "is the fastest among the ten blades. It''s wishful thinking to defeat me with your speed." Zoelli''s voice was calm, and then the pressure of spirit in his body soared. In front of the broken bee, five zoelli''s figures appeared at the same time. The broken bee frowned and attacked one of them. "Phantom? There should be only one real person! " The sound of the broken bee has just fallen. Five zomalis attack at the same time. I don''t know which zoelli is. Broken bee dare not be careless at all. But to her surprise. These five zomalis seem to be entities at the time of attack? "Surprised? Death? In front of me, every part of me can be a phantom or a substance to you Zoelli relied on the high-speed sound turn to form a separate siege of broken bees. Broken bee can''t tell which is entity and which is phantom. Like zoelli said. Sometimes the five are illusions, and sometimes the five are entities. It''s impossible to prevent. "[infinite instant]!" Since visions cannot be distinguished. Broken bee directly launched the upgrade version of instant coax. A large number of high concentration pressure constantly whirlwind around the broken bee. One punch. Raised the strong spirit pressure storm, at the same time toward the five figures of zuomali to kill. Boom! In the face of such a wide range of indifference attacks. Zoelli couldn''t avoid it at all. "Calm down, mantra eye Sangha!" In the face of broken bees. Zoelli decisively chose Guillain. Guidao is equivalent to the liberation of face breaking soul chopping sword. After returning to the blade. The broken face will return to its original position. At the same time. Power will break through its limits. "What is this?" Broken bee looked at the front of this into a peach pumpkin shaped monster. I can''t help feeling sick. "The broken GUI blade is a masterpiece of blue dye, but this guy''s GUI blade is a little disgusting. Be careful yourself." Out of respect for a death captain. Lin Feng did not intervene in the fight between broken bee and zuomali. But. Zoelli''s blade returning ability is disgusting. Lin Feng can''t help but remind the broken bee. "Disgusting? Is this your consciousness of death? Then, let you feel my baptism of love Zoelli sticks his upper body out of the pumpkin. At the same time. Dozens of yellow eyeballs appeared all over his body. Let''s see. More disgusting. Hum! Zomali''s eyes sparkled with a special light. Although the broken bee is unknown, so. Or subconsciously dodge with instant steps. It''s a pity. The response of the broken bee is a little slower this time. In her calf appeared a black state Yang flower. "My legs..." with the appearance of Yang flower, broken bee feel that their legs no longer seem to be under their own control, that kind of feeling is very strange. "Ah... Sure enough, you''ve been caught. As long as you are watched by his disgusting eyes, your body will be controlled by him." Lin Feng sighed. It''s disgusting. Both visually and functionally. "Damn it Broken bee hate voice. "Death, your legs have been dominated by me. Next, even if you want to take a quick step to avoid it, you can honestly become a puppet dominated by my love." The voice fell. Zomali''s eyes shone again. At the foot of the broken bee, the spirit suddenly rises. After all, it''s a lot of the speed drop. When she comes back. The arm of the left hand is also a state of Yang flower. Chapter 752 Broken bee see left hand out of control, quickly use the right hand to suppress. But. In this state. There''s no way she can keep avoiding zoelli! But. If her body is completely at zoelli''s disposal. Broken bees are totally unacceptable. How can a little sister wrapped in cloth be completely controlled by a bentai man? "Lin Feng! Come and help me Finally. Broken bee launched a call for help to Lin Feng. Actually. If not for Lin Feng. Sooner or later, the broken bee will be able to crack zuomali''s guidao. But. When someone is around. People always become dependent. So. Lin Feng flashed in front of the broken bee, with a faint smile. "Zomali, your ability is really interesting, but have you never heard of it? Is any flowery power just like a mirror Lin Feng''s voice fell. He took out the chopping sword lightly. A blade in the air. Simple flat chop. There is a sword that is as majestic as the ocean. The spirit son in the air all sent out bursts of explosion. "Take it for granted! My mantra eye Sangha has the strongest absolute defense In the face of Lin Feng''s powerful knife. Zoelli directly retracted his body into the lower part of the pumpkin. The whole person became a pink pumpkin monster. Boom! Lin Feng''s sword pressure directly bombards zuomali''s guard embryo. Cut the whole pink pumpkin into pieces. Lin Feng drew back his knife and sighed. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from just using the word" most. " Broken bee looking at this scene. He swallowed. He looked surprised. Zuomari''s pumpkin defense is really strong. Just now broken bee with infinite instant coax has experienced. That''s enough to crush a hill of infinite instant can be zuomari pumpkin block. But. Lin Feng killed him with a knife? Strong a little unreasonable! "Well, Captain broken bee, don''t be in a daze. It''s time for us to start. There are still many faces waiting for us to kill in the virtual night palace." After Lin Feng finished speaking, he had gone to the south, as if he had just killed a broken soldier. To him, it was like cleaning up a miscellaneous soldier. The broken bee stood still. Looking at Lin Feng''s back. I fell into a trance for a while. This man... From the back, it seems pretty handsome. Of course. If the idea of broken bee is known by Lin Feng. He will tell her. My broken bee captain, no matter from which point of view, I am very handsome. ... just when Lin Feng killed zomali. Empty night palace. In a lab full of weird feelings. Apollo No.8, a red haired, ten blade No.8, is watching the video sent back by his special nano machine on the screen. "I killed my experimental observation object, Baisha. These two gods of death really make people feel a little too much." For a long time. Sal Apollo has been observing the guardians of white sand. Although the attack power of Baisha guardian is not too high. But. The ability to use media to reorganize at will to achieve immortality is very attractive. Despite the vast area of the virtual circle. There are so many empty places. But da Xu, who has the ability of white sand guarding, is just like this. But now. Baisha guardian was killed. It made Sal Apollo unhappy. "Lord Apollo! It''s two gods of death who killed the guardians of Baisha. Shall we report to Lord bailgang? " Chapter 753 It was a subordinate officer of Apollo. His appearance is very strange. Ball body, egg head. The limbs are slender. Walk and jump. It''s very funny. They are also products of Apollo''s research. "Well, tell bailegon? It''s not easy for a captain level God of death to come to the virtual circle. How can others get such good research materials? " The full name of SAL Apollo is Sal Apollo grant. He is eighth in the top ten. The symbol of death is madness. Under normal circumstances. Apollo looks very normal. He has short pink hair, golden pupils and prominent lower eyelashes. If it''s not that crazy. He''s a handsome guy. However. Sal Apollo was an alchemist when he was a human. Because his brother, who was a human general, often brought the defeated to Apollo as an experiment object, he began to use human beings for various experiments. After becoming virtual. Sal Apollo swallowed the soul of his brother and other experimental subjects together. After long-term hunting and evolution, he was able to defeat vashu. As a result, Sal often needs to live in the study of Apollo''s combat power. In the initial ten blade ranking. Sal Apollo is not No.8. No.0. That is the strongest of the ten blades. Only later. In order to study the power of perfect life to complete "conception notification", Apollo Sal divided his body into two parts. So the strength is down. This time it''s No.8. However. Sal Apollo, who has developed the ability to inform of conception, is not ranked high, but still very powerful. So. Even against two death captains. He was not afraid at all. "Lord Apollo, do you need your men to lead the funeral troops? After all, we don''t quite know the specific abilities of the two gods of death. If we can let the funeral troops take the lead, it might be safer. " He was also the leader of Apollo''s army. After hearing ludburn''s suggestion, Sal Apollo snorted with disdain and said, "ludburn, I find that you''ve become more and more popular since you became the leader of the mortuary army. Are you doubting your ability when you say that?" After feeling the chill from Sal Apollo. Luther could have knelt down and swallowed the throat: "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong, Apollo. I don''t mean that. I''ll always be your subordinate officer. I just suggested that. I just want to work for Apollo." Reuben had been with Sal Apollo for quite a long time. He knew the horror of Apollo very well. Offended this adult. It''s not just about being killed. In Apollo''s laboratory, there are many things that can''t let the virtual survive or die. "Hum, you''d better not have any other ideas. Although Lord lanran promoted you to the leader of the funeral army, you''d better not lose your sense of propriety if you don''t even have a serial number!" Sal Apollo gave a cold hum. "Yes! I understand! " Reuben said in a deep voice. "Let''s go. We don''t need to take the funeral troops. It''s cannon fodder if we go. You three can go with me." Chapter 754 All the way. Some changes have taken place in the relationship between Lin Feng and broken bee. Broken bee has been walking behind the forest peak. She looked at Lin Feng with understatement of the way to kill the virtual road. The feelings in my heart are mixed. She really hopes that Lin Feng is simply powerful. After all. With his strength. Still so young. Still so handsome. In the future, he will definitely have the supreme glory in the realm of corpse and soul. But if he has a problem. That''s a sad thing. "Two years ago, you will not surpass the strength of the big virtual peak Broken bee went to Linfeng side, with him side by side, thoughtfully looked at Linfeng. Da Xu can also be buried by the soul. After soul burial, Da Xu''s soul will enter the realm of corpse and soul and enter reincarnation. Lin Feng smiles, turns to look at the broken bee, and says, "is it important to know what happened in the previous life? As long as you know this life, you and I are companions When broken bee hears two words of companion. My mind was in a trance. She had not heard such words for a long time. Looking at Lin Feng''s handsome face. The broken bee''s cheek flushed slightly, and her pace slowed down again. "Well, that''s right. Even the captain believes him. Why should I doubt him? As a companion, trust is the most important thing. " ......... ......... Chapter 755 The palace of the spirit king. A special space in the realm of corpse and soul. There are seventy-two barriers between Lingwang palace and huilingting, which are said to have been set up by Lingwang himself in those years. Unless you have the king key. Otherwise, there''s no way to get in. It''s not that Lin Feng has never thought of trying to break through these 72 barriers with pressure. But if he fails, it will have a very serious impact on his task. So. He just waited until this day step by step. After returning from the virtual circle. Broken bee three people will Linfeng in the virtual circle of the story told Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo. Powerful pressure, incomparable talent. Lin Feng was naturally recognized by the zero time team. It''s just that. The five gods of death standing at the top of the corpse soul world of the zero fan team obviously muttered about Lin Feng''s power. Outside the main hall of Lingwang palace. It can be seen from the bottomless gullies on the ground. There was a big war here. "Lin Feng... What on earth do you want to do! Why not kill us! " The soul chopping sword of the first guard of the main part of the army has broken. Although he has not been fatally injured, he has lost his ability to move in a short time. The other four were in a coma. "Why should I kill you? Don''t forget, I am also the God of death. " Lin Feng glanced back at yibingwei and said in a low voice, "all I want is the secret about the spirit king. You can calm down first. I''ll ask you later." In the world of death. Lin Feng did not have a strong view of good and evil. At the end of the day. He just came to finish the task. Death, emptiness, exterminator, human and other creatures. They all have their own rules of existence. And their survival law constructs the survival law of the whole death world. Lin Feng did not want to break them or criticize them. He''s just a passer-by on a mission. Step into the spirit palace. Lin Feng can clearly feel the high density of Lingzi in the air here. Unless you have the pressure of the first-class team leader, you can wipe out the ordinary soul just by the concentration of the spirit. "has such a powerful force, but it has been made into a human being," * Ling king, you are indeed a mysterious existence. Lin Feng has come to the king of spirit. His appearance is not outstanding. He is thin and small. Wrapped in something that looks like amber. Although the spirit king has been sealed. But. Lin Feng can still feel very strong pressure on him. He should have been the common supreme ruler of the virtual circle, the world of corpse and soul, the world of this world, hell, and the world of breaking, and the God of creation. But it came to such an end. Lin Feng really can''t understand. "According to the original plan, put you in the heaven tower first." After feeling for a while, Lin Feng summoned the Tiandao tower from the system space. The spirit king is the soul of the whole world. Will it affect the stability of the world. Lin Feng doesn''t know. However. Tiandao tower will not affect the soul of the sword, so Lin Feng speculates that maybe as long as the king of spirit is not destroyed, the world will still be stable. And at the end of the day. Death''s direct attempt to collapse is not an instant. It doesn''t hurt to try. Lin Feng''s internal strength urges him. The golden light suddenly appeared on the tower of heaven. Jin Yaoyao''s tower is preparing to absorb the spirit king into the tower. But it is. Lin Feng found out. The spirit king''s body seemed to shake suddenly. Then. He opened his eyes. The imitation Buddha is full of hope. "Daoyou, who are you from?" Chapter 756 Lin Feng was about to put the king of spirit into the tower when he heard the king''s voice. He was really surprised. "Are you... From another world?" Lin Feng asked curiously. The world of death is not the world of cultivation. The name of Daoyou is very unusual! Ling Wang heard Lin Feng ask. The amber seal around the body began to fade, exposing the head. "Yes, this world was opened up by Lingxi sect. I was the elder of Lingxi sect and was responsible for maintaining the balance of this world." After the king of spirit finished, his voice stopped, as if he had fallen into a deep memory. "In my opinion, Daoyou''s magic weapon is very powerful. It''s like tiandaozong''s inborn treasure tiandaowuji tower. Is Daoyou tiandaozong''s pride?" The spirit king asked. Lin Feng put the Tiandao tower away, and his face looked thoughtful. The second dimension suddenly enters the xianxiafeng. It caught Lin Feng off guard. "I''m not a member of tiandaozong, and I don''t know the origin of this tower. Besides... By the way, how many years have you been here? Do you know any clan related to Pangu in the name? " Lin Feng suddenly asked. Hearing the rhetorical question from Li Nan Fang, Ling Wang was at a loss, and then explained. "I can''t remember how many years I''ve been trapped in this world, probably for at least a million years." The king of Spirit gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "As for Pangu... What Daoyou said should be Pangu haotianzong. It''s the first large number in the immortal kingdom. I naturally know that. Listen to Daoyou''s meaning, is Pangu haotianzong gone?" In the memory of the spirit king. Pangu haotianzong is famous in the starry sky. There can never be anyone who doesn''t know. Lin Feng nodded. Is it declining? Million years... in fact, according to the setting of the God of death, the world of corpses and spirits has existed for more than a million years, but the two gods were born before the beginning of the plot. as for Pan Gu, a bold idea suddenly came into his mind. Maybe... the king of spirit also comes from the world of the supernatural academy, but... His civilization is just a million years ago. After all. In the world of the super Seminary. Shenhe civilization is only 20 years old. Angel civilization is only ten years old. Compared with the long history of the universe, this is too insignificant. So. Since it was a million years ago. Lin Feng suspected that Lingwang was born in the extinct Pangu civilization! Actually. Whether Angel civilization or Shenhe civilization, they all belong to the civilization of science and technology. But in the long history. Perhaps there have been countless civilizations of science and technology, cultivation and other indescribable civilizations. But obviously. They were all destroyed. The ultimate fear! Lin Feng will also face the threat in the future! "It''s true that the world is dominated by all kinds of immortals, but I don''t think it''s the same place in the world where science and technology have come Death world has also experienced the transition of human life. So. Lin Feng believes it. Although Lingwang was born in Xiuzhen civilization, he must be able to understand what he said. "No longer exist... No wonder I can''t find the way back..." the king of spirit sighed and said: "the mystery of the ancient immortal Kingdom has not been revealed. I didn''t expect that we have become the ancient in the future... There is no immortal existence in this world Chapter 757 go down to posterity. Four simple words. But who can really do it? What is beyond the universe. Is the ultimate fear the ultimate destination? No one knows. In the universe. There are thousands of people in the starry sky. Where to start and where to end? No one is not at a loss. Maybe. That''s why Kesha can take her time to face death. Because the longer you live, the more confused you become. So. What about the spirit king who has lived for more than a million years? "Since you are known as the creator of the world and have great power, why did you end up in such a field?" Wang Daling looks at Lin Feng. He can feel the very powerful power from the spirit king. Raymond Lam really can''t figure out how to make the king of the spirit * and seal it out of the few goods outside. "Ah..." the king sighed. "Both soul and emptiness are born in this world. My duty in this world is to manage, extradite and balance the souls of the three worlds." "In the beginning, I didn''t have any problems, but since I lost contact with zongmen and couldn''t leave the world, my mentality began to change." "I don''t know how many thousands of years later, I began to create the existence of death, and they helped me manage the three realms." "Later, my attitude became worse and worse, and my negative energy accumulated more and more, and I began to get tired of the work of balancing my soul." "However, in order that this world will not be destroyed, I can''t let myself go, so I finally eliminated my negative energy and created a" descendant "named youhabach. From him on, there appeared the exterminator in this world." "After the emergence of the exterminator, they caused some trouble to the balance of the three realms, but it was the creatures I created after all, so I let them go." "Until later, youhabach''s strength became more and more powerful, and finally he lost himself. He led the destroyer into the realm of corpse and soul, and he was defeated by death, which brought a very heavy disaster to the world." "Also from that time on, I realized that my negative energy would bring great trouble to the world, so I sealed myself and let the zero team maintain this seal." After hearing the explanation of the spirit king. Lin Feng finally understood the plan of King Ling. He has no way to return to the Lord''s world. If the world of death collapses again, the spirit king will die completely. So. The spirit king sealed himself and gave the job of maintaining the stability of the world to death, waiting for the opportunity. But what he never thought of was. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng. He will probably be killed by yohabach soon. "Taoist friend Lin Feng, if you can come here, you should have a way to leave?" After the king explained everything clearly, he finally asked Lin Feng what he was most concerned about. Get out of here! Leaving this world that has made him feel bored. This is understandable. The creator did it all. What other desire can make him not bored? Lin Feng shook his head. If the spirit king wants to leave here with him, it is obvious that the spirit king thinks too much. Maybe there is a special space between death world and super god world. But. Obviously, this is already super for Lin Fenggang. At present, he can only return to the world of super seminary through the system. However. Before Lin Feng left again, he told the king of spirit that he should be on guard against his friend habach. Although he is powerful. But yohabbahben is his own strength, so he can still kill him. This is the only thing that Lin Feng can help him. Chapter 758 There''s one ahead. It should have been blocked. Because there are a lot of my own words, not about the story itself. Maybe it can''t be unsealed. The general meaning at that time was that I had lost the ability to tell a complete story in normal words. So. Here is a brief summary. First. After returning from death, I went back to the angel nebula. Two years in death was so boring. So. It''s a must to ask my sister after I come back. Second. Angel Hexi also gradually gave up the study of Shenwei space. Shenwei space itself is not a technology that cannot be decrypted. But. Lin Feng''s Shenwei space has been systematically transformed. It can''t be solved by angel''s technical means. Third. Lin Feng will not accept Angel Yan, let her be a real king of angels. Lin Feng is more interested in Zhixin, Hexi and liangbing. Fourth. Who captured the descendants of denor? What is his purpose? For this matter, there has been a design from the very beginning. However... after all, due to the strength of the pen, it didn''t show very well and couldn''t lay the groundwork for writing, so it became very abrupt and unable to finish. It''s a pity. That''s the point. First of all, make it clear. Lin Feng''s supernatural school is different from the one dominated by GE xiaolun. Here it is. The ultimate big boss is ducao. It needs to start a long time ago. As we all know. There is a ceiling in the power system of the super Seminary. That is the so-called four generations of God body. Whether it''s Katha or Carl. They have not broken through the limit of the four generations of divine bodies. As for the so-called space principal Kieran. I don''t think he broke through. I set him as "imprisoned" by ultimate fear. So. The ultimate goal of every great God of civilization is to continue to break through. Only in this way can we face the ultimate fear. Ducao is not a great God, but his ambition is not small. Ducao, formerly known as Cao, is the high nobleman of Nuo star and the former highest military executive of Nuo star. In a coincidence. Ducao got a special item. The incomplete information above records a special way of practice. In short, it''s fusion and absorption. So. With the help of Kieran, ducao created the so-called DeNO gene and implanted some special elements in it. This element is recessive. It cannot be activated normally. Only soldiers who have experienced war have a chance to activate. So. All the DeNO fighters are just crops planted by ducao. After maturity. Naturally, we should consider harvesting. That''s why. War broke out in the DeNO system. In that war. A large number of soldiers died. Ducao harvested the first fruits. After that. Ducao escaped from the DeNO nebula with a few assistants and began to roam the universe. Ten thousand years later. Ducao discovered the earth. Although in the last ten thousand years, ducao has found many planets. But his favorite is the earth. At that time, human civilization on earth was just in its infancy, and the body was highly consistent with DeNO''s genes. So. Ducao decided to cultivate a group of inheritors on earth who can be used for genetic awakening in the future. At the same time. The sun star also discovered the earth. Pan Zhen sent Lei Yan to spread the idea of the sun on the earth. At last, there was a contradiction between the two sides. To determine where the earth belongs. Leiyan and ducaoyo fight. DeNO''s response to the sun. Local people on the earth call them Chiyou and Yandi. The war ended with the defeat of ducao. In this war. Ducao found that few of the DeNO warriors awakened to the fruits he needed. After research. Ducao found out.Want to use the earth to cultivate fruit. It has to be inherited over many generations to increase the probability of awakening. So. After the war, ducao left a part in the earth, and dormant with pity wind, while he began to wander in the universe. In the future, the one who was killed on the Lieyang was also this one. I also know that magic has changed a lot. So. In order not to make the character of ducao seem strange at the beginning, I hardly described ducao before. When ducao left the earth. He found a place called Dongsheng Shenxing. There it is. Ducao began to study the animal body. Ducao created the monkey king in a way similar to phagocytosis and fusion. In the beginning of the killing of Monkey King, there was no emotion at all. The strongest time of Monkey King is the later period of peak animal body, which is equivalent to the later period of three generations of God body. I have to say. Ducao has made a step faster than Carl in the study of animal body. With the help of ducao. Monkey King began to break through the second generation of animal body. But it''s a pity. Monkey King''s breakthrough failed. Totally obsessed. Destroyed the entire Dongsheng star. Only Ali, with the help of his mother, escaped from Dongsheng Shenxing. In the end. It''s like a stone sealed in the monkey''s cabin. And the monkey king was rebuilt. About 1900 years ago. The Tang Dynasty of the earth. Ducao has returned to earth. He released the sealed Monkey King. At this time, the monkey king has completely lost his memory, and his ability has also dropped to the peak at the beginning of the beast. The monkey king and the sun are enemies on earth. Finally, the monkey king was sealed by the sun. And after that. Ducao incarnated as teacher Wu and wrote a journey to the West. With a work, he successfully discredited the culture of the sun. Earth people no longer believe in the sun from then on. Over time. The sun civilization gradually withdrew from the earth. That''s about the same period. Ali also happened to be exiled to the earth. Then. The next point in time is the beginning of the plot. Carl waged war on the earth. Ducao activates the inheritor of the DeNO gene. Sure enough. In this war. They all bear fruit. So. Ducao arrested all the descendants of DeNO. Yasuo and raven were old Dino fighters under ducao. Raven found out about ducao''s plot. She died herself. But Yasso escaped. But in the end, he was caught by ducao and lost his happiness. All in all. In addition to Liu Chuang because of the master servant contract, ducao can not be integrated, the rest of the soldiers are absorbed by ducao. Ducao in this state is already very strong. It can be said that it has reached the peak of four generations of divine body. Strength rolls cold ice. Ducao snatched Du rose and Wei Ying from the river Styx. After absorbing both of them. Ducao was promoted to a real God and had five generations of divine body. But even so. At this time, ducao still has no way to absorb Liu Chuang. So. To unravel the secret. Ducao decided to go to Lin Feng. So. Ducao hits the angel nebula. The nebula of battleships has countless computers. But. Ducao just with a five generation body of the body, the angel Nebula will be pierced. Or the king of angels. Angel Hexi or not. No one is a match for ducao. Ducao didn''t find Lin Feng, but he made himself king in the angel nebula. Lengbing, angel Yan, angel Hexi, pan Zhen and Lena all have to submit at his feet. Until... Lin Feng came back from a world called little Hongniang. Chapter 759 Lin Feng killed ducao. It ends the tragedy of the world of the super Seminary. It''s also since then. Liang Bing and angel He Xi finally realize that Lin Feng is the male god in their destiny. From then on. No matter where Lin Feng goes to do the task. There are always five beautiful women waiting for him in his divine space. This kind of life is 30000 years. One day in 30000 years. On a very beautiful nameless planet. Lin Feng lay comfortably on the soft grass. I feel the warmth of five female companions. Leng Bing lay on Lin Feng''s chest and said, "Lin Feng, you''re floating now. You''re just making a bubble. How can you find such a planet?" He Xi''s face was a little red, and he said in a soft voice, "I don''t think it matters, as long as Lin Feng is satisfied." Ali''s eyes are like water. He drags his chin with his palm and says in a charming voice: "if we can''t satisfy him with all our skills, I think he can only use shadow separation and transfiguration, and then deal with himself and experience double happiness." Qilin: "ha ha, Ali, I think this suggestion is very good, so that I can get a complete experience." Angel heart: "cut, Feng Ye often go out on his own, who knows if he has already experienced it, after all... You know." The women were chattering. Lin Feng showed a gentle smile on his face. But soon. The smile on his face closed. "What''s the matter, Lin Feng? It''s rare for you to have such an expression. " He Xi suddenly found that today''s Lin Feng is a little strange. He found it in the war that started yesterday. This time, he seemed to let each of them get a perfect experience, and they did. Lin Feng stood up and sighed. "I may be leaving again, but this time... I''ll probably never come back." I heard what Lin Feng said. All the five girls were silent. Thirty thousand years. They all know that Lin Feng has a big secret. But no one knows what it is. Lin Feng did not say. They don''t ask. "If you can''t come back, you can''t leave." Cool ice road. "Liang Bing is right. If you really can''t come back and leave us here, don''t you think you are suffering from blood loss?" Ho hee road. "Mr. Feng, where are you going this time? Is the place you are going to be more dangerous than the world you said before? " Kylin road. Lin Feng took a long breath. He shook his head. "This time it''s different, and I don''t know where I''m going... But this time it''s about ultimate fear!" "Ultimate fear!" Five women at the same time issued a surprised voice, looked at each other. For 30000 years. They live a carefree life. Happy. Anyway, everyone''s life is infinite. As long as Lin Feng becomes stronger and can protect them to cope with some special crises. They''re even about to forget about ultimate fear. "Yes, ultimate fear!" Lin Feng looked at the nothingness in the distance with awe inspiring eyes and said: "it''s ten thousand years. I haven''t been to any other world for ten thousand years. I always feel that the ultimate fear will appear soon. Therefore, this time I have to solve the problem of ultimate fear, otherwise, everyone may be destroyed." Lin Feng has not received the task for a long time. It''s very unusual. So. He felt that the ultimate fear was coming. "Go to the ultimate fear of te Niang. I''ll never lose anything in my life. Let''s destroy it together!" Cool ice said with indifference. "Yes, Mr. Feng, whatever it is, we can face it together!" The other girls also showed their attitude to Lin Feng. Die, die. I''m afraid of a hair. However... some things can''t be avoided if you want to. It was yesterday when everyone''s mood peaked. Lin Feng got an ultimate treasure chest. Although Lin Feng has not been opened. But this treasure chest has been counting down for a long time. In another half a month. The chest will open. The system doesn''t explain much. But Lin Feng knows. The more so. The worse it gets. Half a month later.The chest opens. An indescribable force swept through Lin Feng''s body. When he shows up again. It''s in a narrow rental house. The room was smoky. A bald man is sitting in front of a computer desk, crackling on the keyboard. "Collapse, mentality collapse, and water does not move, how to do?" "Looking for someone to metabolize?" "How many times? Change the position of the copy you have been to and walk again? " "Otherwise, kill Liang Bing or He Xi and make up a villain! Like... Black Wukong? Rebirth howls "It''s so hard... But for the sake of small money, I want ten million pages of water!" Looking at the man talking to himself. Lin Feng was lost in thought. Is this the ultimate fear? At this time. A cool wind blew through the window. The one in front of us seemed to feel something at last. He twisted his head rigidly. See the figure behind. "Well? Who are you? It''s not the landlord who sent me to urge the rent again. Didn''t I say that when I become a God, the rent will be paid off. " No, I can''t. I''ve already gone to the street. Lin Feng shook his head thoughtfully. "Me?" "My name is Lin Feng, the peak of the twists and turns!"